diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:16:05 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:16:05 -0700 |
| commit | 035442cb783e0de7617cf39d982c732d625964a4 (patch) | |
| tree | ca0310d7990045890a68fa6b163dfcdff04abb19 /old | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/910-0.txt | 7865 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/910-h.htm | 9807 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/910.txt | 7666 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/910.zip | bin | 0 -> 156443 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-06-27/910-0.txt | 7865 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-06-27/910-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 156725 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-06-27/910-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 746774 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-06-27/910-h/910-h.htm | 9807 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-06-27/910-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 586997 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wtfng10.txt | 8188 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wtfng10.zip | bin | 0 -> 156310 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wtfng10h.htm | 6966 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wtfng10h.zip | bin | 0 -> 159055 bytes |
13 files changed, 58164 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/910-0.txt b/old/910-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d233a8c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/910-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7865 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of White Fang, by Jack London + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: White Fang + +Author: Jack London + +Release Date: May 13, 1997 [eBook #910] +[Most recently updated: November 10, 2021] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: David Price + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG *** + +[Illustration] + + + + +WHITE FANG + +by Jack London + + +Contents + + PART I + CHAPTER I THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT + CHAPTER II THE SHE-WOLF + CHAPTER III THE HUNGER CRY + + PART II + CHAPTER I THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS + CHAPTER II THE LAIR + CHAPTER III THE GREY CUB + CHAPTER IV THE WALL OF THE WORLD + CHAPTER V THE LAW OF MEAT + + PART III + CHAPTER I THE MAKERS OF FIRE + CHAPTER II THE BONDAGE + CHAPTER III THE OUTCAST + CHAPTER IV THE TRAIL OF THE GODS + CHAPTER V THE COVENANT + CHAPTER VI THE FAMINE + + PART IV + CHAPTER I THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND + CHAPTER II THE MAD GOD + CHAPTER III THE REIGN OF HATE + CHAPTER IV THE CLINGING DEATH + CHAPTER V THE INDOMITABLE + CHAPTER VI THE LOVE-MASTER + + PART V + CHAPTER I THE LONG TRAIL + CHAPTER II THE SOUTHLAND + CHAPTER III THE GOD’S DOMAIN + CHAPTER IV THE CALL OF KIND + CHAPTER V THE SLEEPING WOLF + + + + +PART I + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT + + +Dark spruce forest frowned on either side the frozen waterway. The +trees had been stripped by a recent wind of their white covering of +frost, and they seemed to lean towards each other, black and ominous, +in the fading light. A vast silence reigned over the land. The land +itself was a desolation, lifeless, without movement, so lone and cold +that the spirit of it was not even that of sadness. There was a hint in +it of laughter, but of a laughter more terrible than any sadness—a +laughter that was mirthless as the smile of the sphinx, a laughter cold +as the frost and partaking of the grimness of infallibility. It was the +masterful and incommunicable wisdom of eternity laughing at the +futility of life and the effort of life. It was the Wild, the savage, +frozen-hearted Northland Wild. + +But there _was_ life, abroad in the land and defiant. Down the frozen +waterway toiled a string of wolfish dogs. Their bristly fur was rimed +with frost. Their breath froze in the air as it left their mouths, +spouting forth in spumes of vapour that settled upon the hair of their +bodies and formed into crystals of frost. Leather harness was on the +dogs, and leather traces attached them to a sled which dragged along +behind. The sled was without runners. It was made of stout birch-bark, +and its full surface rested on the snow. The front end of the sled was +turned up, like a scroll, in order to force down and under the bore of +soft snow that surged like a wave before it. On the sled, securely +lashed, was a long and narrow oblong box. There were other things on +the sled—blankets, an axe, and a coffee-pot and frying-pan; but +prominent, occupying most of the space, was the long and narrow oblong +box. + +In advance of the dogs, on wide snowshoes, toiled a man. At the rear of +the sled toiled a second man. On the sled, in the box, lay a third man +whose toil was over,—a man whom the Wild had conquered and beaten down +until he would never move nor struggle again. It is not the way of the +Wild to like movement. Life is an offence to it, for life is movement; +and the Wild aims always to destroy movement. It freezes the water to +prevent it running to the sea; it drives the sap out of the trees till +they are frozen to their mighty hearts; and most ferociously and +terribly of all does the Wild harry and crush into submission man—man +who is the most restless of life, ever in revolt against the dictum +that all movement must in the end come to the cessation of movement. + +But at front and rear, unawed and indomitable, toiled the two men who +were not yet dead. Their bodies were covered with fur and soft-tanned +leather. Eyelashes and cheeks and lips were so coated with the crystals +from their frozen breath that their faces were not discernible. This +gave them the seeming of ghostly masques, undertakers in a spectral +world at the funeral of some ghost. But under it all they were men, +penetrating the land of desolation and mockery and silence, puny +adventurers bent on colossal adventure, pitting themselves against the +might of a world as remote and alien and pulseless as the abysses of +space. + +They travelled on without speech, saving their breath for the work of +their bodies. On every side was the silence, pressing upon them with a +tangible presence. It affected their minds as the many atmospheres of +deep water affect the body of the diver. It crushed them with the +weight of unending vastness and unalterable decree. It crushed them +into the remotest recesses of their own minds, pressing out of them, +like juices from the grape, all the false ardours and exaltations and +undue self-values of the human soul, until they perceived themselves +finite and small, specks and motes, moving with weak cunning and little +wisdom amidst the play and inter-play of the great blind elements and +forces. + +An hour went by, and a second hour. The pale light of the short sunless +day was beginning to fade, when a faint far cry arose on the still air. +It soared upward with a swift rush, till it reached its topmost note, +where it persisted, palpitant and tense, and then slowly died away. It +might have been a lost soul wailing, had it not been invested with a +certain sad fierceness and hungry eagerness. The front man turned his +head until his eyes met the eyes of the man behind. And then, across +the narrow oblong box, each nodded to the other. + +A second cry arose, piercing the silence with needle-like shrillness. +Both men located the sound. It was to the rear, somewhere in the snow +expanse they had just traversed. A third and answering cry arose, also +to the rear and to the left of the second cry. + +“They’re after us, Bill,” said the man at the front. + +His voice sounded hoarse and unreal, and he had spoken with apparent +effort. + +“Meat is scarce,” answered his comrade. “I ain’t seen a rabbit sign for +days.” + +Thereafter they spoke no more, though their ears were keen for the +hunting-cries that continued to rise behind them. + +At the fall of darkness they swung the dogs into a cluster of spruce +trees on the edge of the waterway and made a camp. The coffin, at the +side of the fire, served for seat and table. The wolf-dogs, clustered +on the far side of the fire, snarled and bickered among themselves, but +evinced no inclination to stray off into the darkness. + +“Seems to me, Henry, they’re stayin’ remarkable close to camp,” Bill +commented. + +Henry, squatting over the fire and settling the pot of coffee with a +piece of ice, nodded. Nor did he speak till he had taken his seat on +the coffin and begun to eat. + +“They know where their hides is safe,” he said. “They’d sooner eat grub +than be grub. They’re pretty wise, them dogs.” + +Bill shook his head. “Oh, I don’t know.” + +His comrade looked at him curiously. “First time I ever heard you say +anything about their not bein’ wise.” + +“Henry,” said the other, munching with deliberation the beans he was +eating, “did you happen to notice the way them dogs kicked up when I +was a-feedin’ ’em?” + +“They did cut up more’n usual,” Henry acknowledged. + +“How many dogs ’ve we got, Henry?” + +“Six.” + +“Well, Henry . . . ” Bill stopped for a moment, in order that his words +might gain greater significance. “As I was sayin’, Henry, we’ve got six +dogs. I took six fish out of the bag. I gave one fish to each dog, an’, +Henry, I was one fish short.” + +“You counted wrong.” + +“We’ve got six dogs,” the other reiterated dispassionately. “I took out +six fish. One Ear didn’t get no fish. I came back to the bag afterward +an’ got ’m his fish.” + +“We’ve only got six dogs,” Henry said. + +“Henry,” Bill went on. “I won’t say they was all dogs, but there was +seven of ’m that got fish.” + +Henry stopped eating to glance across the fire and count the dogs. + +“There’s only six now,” he said. + +“I saw the other one run off across the snow,” Bill announced with cool +positiveness. “I saw seven.” + +Henry looked at him commiseratingly, and said, “I’ll be almighty glad +when this trip’s over.” + +“What d’ye mean by that?” Bill demanded. + +“I mean that this load of ourn is gettin’ on your nerves, an’ that +you’re beginnin’ to see things.” + +“I thought of that,” Bill answered gravely. “An’ so, when I saw it run +off across the snow, I looked in the snow an’ saw its tracks. Then I +counted the dogs an’ there was still six of ’em. The tracks is there in +the snow now. D’ye want to look at ’em? I’ll show ’em to you.” + +Henry did not reply, but munched on in silence, until, the meal +finished, he topped it with a final cup of coffee. He wiped his mouth +with the back of his hand and said: + +“Then you’re thinkin’ as it was—” + +A long wailing cry, fiercely sad, from somewhere in the darkness, had +interrupted him. He stopped to listen to it, then he finished his +sentence with a wave of his hand toward the sound of the cry, “—one of +them?” + +Bill nodded. “I’d a blame sight sooner think that than anything else. +You noticed yourself the row the dogs made.” + +Cry after cry, and answering cries, were turning the silence into a +bedlam. From every side the cries arose, and the dogs betrayed their +fear by huddling together and so close to the fire that their hair was +scorched by the heat. Bill threw on more wood, before lighting his +pipe. + +“I’m thinking you’re down in the mouth some,” Henry said. + +“Henry . . . ” He sucked meditatively at his pipe for some time before +he went on. “Henry, I was a-thinkin’ what a blame sight luckier he is +than you an’ me’ll ever be.” + +He indicated the third person by a downward thrust of the thumb to the +box on which they sat. + +“You an’ me, Henry, when we die, we’ll be lucky if we get enough stones +over our carcases to keep the dogs off of us.” + +“But we ain’t got people an’ money an’ all the rest, like him,” Henry +rejoined. “Long-distance funerals is somethin’ you an’ me can’t exactly +afford.” + +“What gets me, Henry, is what a chap like this, that’s a lord or +something in his own country, and that’s never had to bother about grub +nor blankets; why he comes a-buttin’ round the Godforsaken ends of the +earth—that’s what I can’t exactly see.” + +“He might have lived to a ripe old age if he’d stayed at home,” Henry +agreed. + +Bill opened his mouth to speak, but changed his mind. Instead, he +pointed towards the wall of darkness that pressed about them from every +side. There was no suggestion of form in the utter blackness; only +could be seen a pair of eyes gleaming like live coals. Henry indicated +with his head a second pair, and a third. A circle of the gleaming eyes +had drawn about their camp. Now and again a pair of eyes moved, or +disappeared to appear again a moment later. + +The unrest of the dogs had been increasing, and they stampeded, in a +surge of sudden fear, to the near side of the fire, cringing and +crawling about the legs of the men. In the scramble one of the dogs had +been overturned on the edge of the fire, and it had yelped with pain +and fright as the smell of its singed coat possessed the air. The +commotion caused the circle of eyes to shift restlessly for a moment +and even to withdraw a bit, but it settled down again as the dogs +became quiet. + +“Henry, it’s a blame misfortune to be out of ammunition.” + +Bill had finished his pipe and was helping his companion to spread the +bed of fur and blanket upon the spruce boughs which he had laid over +the snow before supper. Henry grunted, and began unlacing his +moccasins. + +“How many cartridges did you say you had left?” he asked. + +“Three,” came the answer. “An’ I wisht ’twas three hundred. Then I’d +show ’em what for, damn ’em!” + +He shook his fist angrily at the gleaming eyes, and began securely to +prop his moccasins before the fire. + +“An’ I wisht this cold snap’d break,” he went on. “It’s ben fifty below +for two weeks now. An’ I wisht I’d never started on this trip, Henry. I +don’t like the looks of it. I don’t feel right, somehow. An’ while I’m +wishin’, I wisht the trip was over an’ done with, an’ you an’ me +a-sittin’ by the fire in Fort McGurry just about now an’ playing +cribbage—that’s what I wisht.” + +Henry grunted and crawled into bed. As he dozed off he was aroused by +his comrade’s voice. + +“Say, Henry, that other one that come in an’ got a fish—why didn’t the +dogs pitch into it? That’s what’s botherin’ me.” + +“You’re botherin’ too much, Bill,” came the sleepy response. “You was +never like this before. You jes’ shut up now, an’ go to sleep, an’ +you’ll be all hunkydory in the mornin’. Your stomach’s sour, that’s +what’s botherin’ you.” + +The men slept, breathing heavily, side by side, under the one covering. +The fire died down, and the gleaming eyes drew closer the circle they +had flung about the camp. The dogs clustered together in fear, now and +again snarling menacingly as a pair of eyes drew close. Once their +uproar became so loud that Bill woke up. He got out of bed carefully, +so as not to disturb the sleep of his comrade, and threw more wood on +the fire. As it began to flame up, the circle of eyes drew farther +back. He glanced casually at the huddling dogs. He rubbed his eyes and +looked at them more sharply. Then he crawled back into the blankets. + +“Henry,” he said. “Oh, Henry.” + +Henry groaned as he passed from sleep to waking, and demanded, “What’s +wrong now?” + +“Nothin’,” came the answer; “only there’s seven of ’em again. I just +counted.” + +Henry acknowledged receipt of the information with a grunt that slid +into a snore as he drifted back into sleep. + +In the morning it was Henry who awoke first and routed his companion +out of bed. Daylight was yet three hours away, though it was already +six o’clock; and in the darkness Henry went about preparing breakfast, +while Bill rolled the blankets and made the sled ready for lashing. + +“Say, Henry,” he asked suddenly, “how many dogs did you say we had?” + +“Six.” + +“Wrong,” Bill proclaimed triumphantly. + +“Seven again?” Henry queried. + +“No, five; one’s gone.” + +“The hell!” Henry cried in wrath, leaving the cooking to come and count +the dogs. + +“You’re right, Bill,” he concluded. “Fatty’s gone.” + +“An’ he went like greased lightnin’ once he got started. Couldn’t ’ve +seen ’m for smoke.” + +“No chance at all,” Henry concluded. “They jes’ swallowed ’m alive. I +bet he was yelpin’ as he went down their throats, damn ’em!” + +“He always was a fool dog,” said Bill. + +“But no fool dog ought to be fool enough to go off an’ commit suicide +that way.” He looked over the remainder of the team with a speculative +eye that summed up instantly the salient traits of each animal. “I bet +none of the others would do it.” + +“Couldn’t drive ’em away from the fire with a club,” Bill agreed. “I +always did think there was somethin’ wrong with Fatty anyway.” + +And this was the epitaph of a dead dog on the Northland trail—less +scant than the epitaph of many another dog, of many a man. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE SHE-WOLF + + +Breakfast eaten and the slim camp-outfit lashed to the sled, the men +turned their backs on the cheery fire and launched out into the +darkness. At once began to rise the cries that were fiercely sad—cries +that called through the darkness and cold to one another and answered +back. Conversation ceased. Daylight came at nine o’clock. At midday the +sky to the south warmed to rose-colour, and marked where the bulge of +the earth intervened between the meridian sun and the northern world. +But the rose-colour swiftly faded. The grey light of day that remained +lasted until three o’clock, when it, too, faded, and the pall of the +Arctic night descended upon the lone and silent land. + +As darkness came on, the hunting-cries to right and left and rear drew +closer—so close that more than once they sent surges of fear through +the toiling dogs, throwing them into short-lived panics. + +At the conclusion of one such panic, when he and Henry had got the dogs +back in the traces, Bill said: + +“I wisht they’d strike game somewheres, an’ go away an’ leave us +alone.” + +“They do get on the nerves horrible,” Henry sympathised. + +They spoke no more until camp was made. + +Henry was bending over and adding ice to the babbling pot of beans when +he was startled by the sound of a blow, an exclamation from Bill, and a +sharp snarling cry of pain from among the dogs. He straightened up in +time to see a dim form disappearing across the snow into the shelter of +the dark. Then he saw Bill, standing amid the dogs, half triumphant, +half crestfallen, in one hand a stout club, in the other the tail and +part of the body of a sun-cured salmon. + +“It got half of it,” he announced; “but I got a whack at it jes’ the +same. D’ye hear it squeal?” + +“What’d it look like?” Henry asked. + +“Couldn’t see. But it had four legs an’ a mouth an’ hair an’ looked +like any dog.” + +“Must be a tame wolf, I reckon.” + +“It’s damned tame, whatever it is, comin’ in here at feedin’ time an’ +gettin’ its whack of fish.” + +That night, when supper was finished and they sat on the oblong box and +pulled at their pipes, the circle of gleaming eyes drew in even closer +than before. + +“I wisht they’d spring up a bunch of moose or something, an’ go away +an’ leave us alone,” Bill said. + +Henry grunted with an intonation that was not all sympathy, and for a +quarter of an hour they sat on in silence, Henry staring at the fire, +and Bill at the circle of eyes that burned in the darkness just beyond +the firelight. + +“I wisht we was pullin’ into McGurry right now,” he began again. + +“Shut up your wishin’ and your croakin’,” Henry burst out angrily. +“Your stomach’s sour. That’s what’s ailin’ you. Swallow a spoonful of +sody, an’ you’ll sweeten up wonderful an’ be more pleasant company.” + +In the morning Henry was aroused by fervid blasphemy that proceeded +from the mouth of Bill. Henry propped himself up on an elbow and looked +to see his comrade standing among the dogs beside the replenished fire, +his arms raised in objurgation, his face distorted with passion. + +“Hello!” Henry called. “What’s up now?” + +“Frog’s gone,” came the answer. + +“No.” + +“I tell you yes.” + +Henry leaped out of the blankets and to the dogs. He counted them with +care, and then joined his partner in cursing the power of the Wild that +had robbed them of another dog. + +“Frog was the strongest dog of the bunch,” Bill pronounced finally. + +“An’ he was no fool dog neither,” Henry added. + +And so was recorded the second epitaph in two days. + +A gloomy breakfast was eaten, and the four remaining dogs were +harnessed to the sled. The day was a repetition of the days that had +gone before. The men toiled without speech across the face of the +frozen world. The silence was unbroken save by the cries of their +pursuers, that, unseen, hung upon their rear. With the coming of night +in the mid-afternoon, the cries sounded closer as the pursuers drew in +according to their custom; and the dogs grew excited and frightened, +and were guilty of panics that tangled the traces and further depressed +the two men. + +“There, that’ll fix you fool critters,” Bill said with satisfaction +that night, standing erect at completion of his task. + +Henry left the cooking to come and see. Not only had his partner tied +the dogs up, but he had tied them, after the Indian fashion, with +sticks. About the neck of each dog he had fastened a leather thong. To +this, and so close to the neck that the dog could not get his teeth to +it, he had tied a stout stick four or five feet in length. The other +end of the stick, in turn, was made fast to a stake in the ground by +means of a leather thong. The dog was unable to gnaw through the +leather at his own end of the stick. The stick prevented him from +getting at the leather that fastened the other end. + +Henry nodded his head approvingly. + +“It’s the only contraption that’ll ever hold One Ear,” he said. “He can +gnaw through leather as clean as a knife an’ jes’ about half as quick. +They all’ll be here in the mornin’ hunkydory.” + +“You jes’ bet they will,” Bill affirmed. “If one of em’ turns up +missin’, I’ll go without my coffee.” + +“They jes’ know we ain’t loaded to kill,” Henry remarked at bed-time, +indicating the gleaming circle that hemmed them in. “If we could put a +couple of shots into ’em, they’d be more respectful. They come closer +every night. Get the firelight out of your eyes an’ look hard—there! +Did you see that one?” + +For some time the two men amused themselves with watching the movement +of vague forms on the edge of the firelight. By looking closely and +steadily at where a pair of eyes burned in the darkness, the form of +the animal would slowly take shape. They could even see these forms +move at times. + +A sound among the dogs attracted the men’s attention. One Ear was +uttering quick, eager whines, lunging at the length of his stick toward +the darkness, and desisting now and again in order to make frantic +attacks on the stick with his teeth. + +“Look at that, Bill,” Henry whispered. + +Full into the firelight, with a stealthy, sidelong movement, glided a +doglike animal. It moved with commingled mistrust and daring, +cautiously observing the men, its attention fixed on the dogs. One Ear +strained the full length of the stick toward the intruder and whined +with eagerness. + +“That fool One Ear don’t seem scairt much,” Bill said in a low tone. + +“It’s a she-wolf,” Henry whispered back, “an’ that accounts for Fatty +an’ Frog. She’s the decoy for the pack. She draws out the dog an’ then +all the rest pitches in an’ eats ’m up.” + +The fire crackled. A log fell apart with a loud spluttering noise. At +the sound of it the strange animal leaped back into the darkness. + +“Henry, I’m a-thinkin’,” Bill announced. + +“Thinkin’ what?” + +“I’m a-thinkin’ that was the one I lambasted with the club.” + +“Ain’t the slightest doubt in the world,” was Henry’s response. + +“An’ right here I want to remark,” Bill went on, “that that animal’s +familyarity with campfires is suspicious an’ immoral.” + +“It knows for certain more’n a self-respectin’ wolf ought to know,” +Henry agreed. “A wolf that knows enough to come in with the dogs at +feedin’ time has had experiences.” + +“Ol’ Villan had a dog once that run away with the wolves,” Bill +cogitates aloud. “I ought to know. I shot it out of the pack in a moose +pasture over ‘on Little Stick. An’ Ol’ Villan cried like a baby. Hadn’t +seen it for three years, he said. Ben with the wolves all that time.” + +“I reckon you’ve called the turn, Bill. That wolf’s a dog, an’ it’s +eaten fish many’s the time from the hand of man.” + +“An if I get a chance at it, that wolf that’s a dog’ll be jes’ meat,” +Bill declared. “We can’t afford to lose no more animals.” + +“But you’ve only got three cartridges,” Henry objected. + +“I’ll wait for a dead sure shot,” was the reply. + +In the morning Henry renewed the fire and cooked breakfast to the +accompaniment of his partner’s snoring. + +“You was sleepin’ jes’ too comfortable for anything,” Henry told him, +as he routed him out for breakfast. “I hadn’t the heart to rouse you.” + +Bill began to eat sleepily. He noticed that his cup was empty and +started to reach for the pot. But the pot was beyond arm’s length and +beside Henry. + +“Say, Henry,” he chided gently, “ain’t you forgot somethin’?” + +Henry looked about with great carefulness and shook his head. Bill held +up the empty cup. + +“You don’t get no coffee,” Henry announced. + +“Ain’t run out?” Bill asked anxiously. + +“Nope.” + +“Ain’t thinkin’ it’ll hurt my digestion?” + +“Nope.” + +A flush of angry blood pervaded Bill’s face. + +“Then it’s jes’ warm an’ anxious I am to be hearin’ you explain +yourself,” he said. + +“Spanker’s gone,” Henry answered. + +Without haste, with the air of one resigned to misfortune Bill turned +his head, and from where he sat counted the dogs. + +“How’d it happen?” he asked apathetically. + +Henry shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t know. Unless One Ear gnawed ’m +loose. He couldn’t a-done it himself, that’s sure.” + +“The darned cuss.” Bill spoke gravely and slowly, with no hint of the +anger that was raging within. “Jes’ because he couldn’t chew himself +loose, he chews Spanker loose.” + +“Well, Spanker’s troubles is over anyway; I guess he’s digested by this +time an’ cavortin’ over the landscape in the bellies of twenty +different wolves,” was Henry’s epitaph on this, the latest lost dog. +“Have some coffee, Bill.” + +But Bill shook his head. + +“Go on,” Henry pleaded, elevating the pot. + +Bill shoved his cup aside. “I’ll be ding-dong-danged if I do. I said I +wouldn’t if ary dog turned up missin’, an’ I won’t.” + +“It’s darn good coffee,” Henry said enticingly. + +But Bill was stubborn, and he ate a dry breakfast washed down with +mumbled curses at One Ear for the trick he had played. + +“I’ll tie ’em up out of reach of each other to-night,” Bill said, as +they took the trail. + +They had travelled little more than a hundred yards, when Henry, who +was in front, bent down and picked up something with which his snowshoe +had collided. It was dark, and he could not see it, but he recognised +it by the touch. He flung it back, so that it struck the sled and +bounced along until it fetched up on Bill’s snowshoes. + +“Mebbe you’ll need that in your business,” Henry said. + +Bill uttered an exclamation. It was all that was left of Spanker—the +stick with which he had been tied. + +“They ate ’m hide an’ all,” Bill announced. “The stick’s as clean as a +whistle. They’ve ate the leather offen both ends. They’re damn hungry, +Henry, an’ they’ll have you an’ me guessin’ before this trip’s over.” + +Henry laughed defiantly. “I ain’t been trailed this way by wolves +before, but I’ve gone through a whole lot worse an’ kept my health. +Takes more’n a handful of them pesky critters to do for yours truly, +Bill, my son.” + +“I don’t know, I don’t know,” Bill muttered ominously. + +“Well, you’ll know all right when we pull into McGurry.” + +“I ain’t feelin’ special enthusiastic,” Bill persisted. + +“You’re off colour, that’s what’s the matter with you,” Henry +dogmatised. “What you need is quinine, an’ I’m goin’ to dose you up +stiff as soon as we make McGurry.” + +Bill grunted his disagreement with the diagnosis, and lapsed into +silence. The day was like all the days. Light came at nine o’clock. At +twelve o’clock the southern horizon was warmed by the unseen sun; and +then began the cold grey of afternoon that would merge, three hours +later, into night. + +It was just after the sun’s futile effort to appear, that Bill slipped +the rifle from under the sled-lashings and said: + +“You keep right on, Henry, I’m goin’ to see what I can see.” + +“You’d better stick by the sled,” his partner protested. “You’ve only +got three cartridges, an’ there’s no tellin’ what might happen.” + +“Who’s croaking now?” Bill demanded triumphantly. + +Henry made no reply, and plodded on alone, though often he cast anxious +glances back into the grey solitude where his partner had disappeared. +An hour later, taking advantage of the cut-offs around which the sled +had to go, Bill arrived. + +“They’re scattered an’ rangin’ along wide,” he said: “keeping up with +us an’ lookin’ for game at the same time. You see, they’re sure of us, +only they know they’ve got to wait to get us. In the meantime they’re +willin’ to pick up anything eatable that comes handy.” + +“You mean they _think_ they’re sure of us,” Henry objected pointedly. + +But Bill ignored him. “I seen some of them. They’re pretty thin. They +ain’t had a bite in weeks I reckon, outside of Fatty an’ Frog an’ +Spanker; an’ there’s so many of ’em that that didn’t go far. They’re +remarkable thin. Their ribs is like wash-boards, an’ their stomachs is +right up against their backbones. They’re pretty desperate, I can tell +you. They’ll be goin’ mad, yet, an’ then watch out.” + +A few minutes later, Henry, who was now travelling behind the sled, +emitted a low, warning whistle. Bill turned and looked, then quietly +stopped the dogs. To the rear, from around the last bend and plainly +into view, on the very trail they had just covered, trotted a furry, +slinking form. Its nose was to the trail, and it trotted with a +peculiar, sliding, effortless gait. When they halted, it halted, +throwing up its head and regarding them steadily with nostrils that +twitched as it caught and studied the scent of them. + +“It’s the she-wolf,” Bill answered. + +The dogs had lain down in the snow, and he walked past them to join his +partner in the sled. Together they watched the strange animal that had +pursued them for days and that had already accomplished the destruction +of half their dog-team. + +After a searching scrutiny, the animal trotted forward a few steps. +This it repeated several times, till it was a short hundred yards away. +It paused, head up, close by a clump of spruce trees, and with sight +and scent studied the outfit of the watching men. It looked at them in +a strangely wistful way, after the manner of a dog; but in its +wistfulness there was none of the dog affection. It was a wistfulness +bred of hunger, as cruel as its own fangs, as merciless as the frost +itself. + +It was large for a wolf, its gaunt frame advertising the lines of an +animal that was among the largest of its kind. + +“Stands pretty close to two feet an’ a half at the shoulders,” Henry +commented. “An’ I’ll bet it ain’t far from five feet long.” + +“Kind of strange colour for a wolf,” was Bill’s criticism. “I never +seen a red wolf before. Looks almost cinnamon to me.” + +The animal was certainly not cinnamon-coloured. Its coat was the true +wolf-coat. The dominant colour was grey, and yet there was to it a +faint reddish hue—a hue that was baffling, that appeared and +disappeared, that was more like an illusion of the vision, now grey, +distinctly grey, and again giving hints and glints of a vague redness +of colour not classifiable in terms of ordinary experience. + +“Looks for all the world like a big husky sled-dog,” Bill said. “I +wouldn’t be s’prised to see it wag its tail.” + +“Hello, you husky!” he called. “Come here, you whatever-your-name-is.” + +“Ain’t a bit scairt of you,” Henry laughed. + +Bill waved his hand at it threateningly and shouted loudly; but the +animal betrayed no fear. The only change in it that they could notice +was an accession of alertness. It still regarded them with the +merciless wistfulness of hunger. They were meat, and it was hungry; and +it would like to go in and eat them if it dared. + +“Look here, Henry,” Bill said, unconsciously lowering his voice to a +whisper because of what he imitated. “We’ve got three cartridges. But +it’s a dead shot. Couldn’t miss it. It’s got away with three of our +dogs, an’ we oughter put a stop to it. What d’ye say?” + +Henry nodded his consent. Bill cautiously slipped the gun from under +the sled-lashing. The gun was on the way to his shoulder, but it never +got there. For in that instant the she-wolf leaped sidewise from the +trail into the clump of spruce trees and disappeared. + +The two men looked at each other. Henry whistled long and +comprehendingly. + +“I might have knowed it,” Bill chided himself aloud as he replaced the +gun. “Of course a wolf that knows enough to come in with the dogs at +feedin’ time, ’d know all about shooting-irons. I tell you right now, +Henry, that critter’s the cause of all our trouble. We’d have six dogs +at the present time, ’stead of three, if it wasn’t for her. An’ I tell +you right now, Henry, I’m goin’ to get her. She’s too smart to be shot +in the open. But I’m goin’ to lay for her. I’ll bushwhack her as sure +as my name is Bill.” + +“You needn’t stray off too far in doin’ it,” his partner admonished. +“If that pack ever starts to jump you, them three cartridges’d be wuth +no more’n three whoops in hell. Them animals is damn hungry, an’ once +they start in, they’ll sure get you, Bill.” + +They camped early that night. Three dogs could not drag the sled so +fast nor for so long hours as could six, and they were showing +unmistakable signs of playing out. And the men went early to bed, Bill +first seeing to it that the dogs were tied out of gnawing-reach of one +another. + +But the wolves were growing bolder, and the men were aroused more than +once from their sleep. So near did the wolves approach, that the dogs +became frantic with terror, and it was necessary to replenish the fire +from time to time in order to keep the adventurous marauders at safer +distance. + +“I’ve hearn sailors talk of sharks followin’ a ship,” Bill remarked, as +he crawled back into the blankets after one such replenishing of the +fire. “Well, them wolves is land sharks. They know their business +better’n we do, an’ they ain’t a-holdin’ our trail this way for their +health. They’re goin’ to get us. They’re sure goin’ to get us, Henry.” + +“They’ve half got you a’ready, a-talkin’ like that,” Henry retorted +sharply. “A man’s half licked when he says he is. An’ you’re half eaten +from the way you’re goin’ on about it.” + +“They’ve got away with better men than you an’ me,” Bill answered. + +“Oh, shet up your croakin’. You make me all-fired tired.” + +Henry rolled over angrily on his side, but was surprised that Bill made +no similar display of temper. This was not Bill’s way, for he was +easily angered by sharp words. Henry thought long over it before he +went to sleep, and as his eyelids fluttered down and he dozed off, the +thought in his mind was: “There’s no mistakin’ it, Bill’s almighty +blue. I’ll have to cheer him up to-morrow.” + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE HUNGER CRY + + +The day began auspiciously. They had lost no dogs during the night, and +they swung out upon the trail and into the silence, the darkness, and +the cold with spirits that were fairly light. Bill seemed to have +forgotten his forebodings of the previous night, and even waxed +facetious with the dogs when, at midday, they overturned the sled on a +bad piece of trail. + +It was an awkward mix-up. The sled was upside down and jammed between a +tree-trunk and a huge rock, and they were forced to unharness the dogs +in order to straighten out the tangle. The two men were bent over the +sled and trying to right it, when Henry observed One Ear sidling away. + +“Here, you, One Ear!” he cried, straightening up and turning around on +the dog. + +But One Ear broke into a run across the snow, his traces trailing +behind him. And there, out in the snow of their back track, was the +she-wolf waiting for him. As he neared her, he became suddenly +cautious. He slowed down to an alert and mincing walk and then stopped. +He regarded her carefully and dubiously, yet desirefully. She seemed to +smile at him, showing her teeth in an ingratiating rather than a +menacing way. She moved toward him a few steps, playfully, and then +halted. One Ear drew near to her, still alert and cautious, his tail +and ears in the air, his head held high. + +He tried to sniff noses with her, but she retreated playfully and +coyly. Every advance on his part was accompanied by a corresponding +retreat on her part. Step by step she was luring him away from the +security of his human companionship. Once, as though a warning had in +vague ways flitted through his intelligence, he turned his head and +looked back at the overturned sled, at his team-mates, and at the two +men who were calling to him. + +But whatever idea was forming in his mind, was dissipated by the +she-wolf, who advanced upon him, sniffed noses with him for a fleeting +instant, and then resumed her coy retreat before his renewed advances. + +In the meantime, Bill had bethought himself of the rifle. But it was +jammed beneath the overturned sled, and by the time Henry had helped +him to right the load, One Ear and the she-wolf were too close together +and the distance too great to risk a shot. + +Too late One Ear learned his mistake. Before they saw the cause, the +two men saw him turn and start to run back toward them. Then, +approaching at right angles to the trail and cutting off his retreat +they saw a dozen wolves, lean and grey, bounding across the snow. On +the instant, the she-wolf’s coyness and playfulness disappeared. With a +snarl she sprang upon One Ear. He thrust her off with his shoulder, +and, his retreat cut off and still intent on regaining the sled, he +altered his course in an attempt to circle around to it. More wolves +were appearing every moment and joining in the chase. The she-wolf was +one leap behind One Ear and holding her own. + +“Where are you goin’?” Henry suddenly demanded, laying his hand on his +partner’s arm. + +Bill shook it off. “I won’t stand it,” he said. “They ain’t a-goin’ to +get any more of our dogs if I can help it.” + +Gun in hand, he plunged into the underbrush that lined the side of the +trail. His intention was apparent enough. Taking the sled as the centre +of the circle that One Ear was making, Bill planned to tap that circle +at a point in advance of the pursuit. With his rifle, in the broad +daylight, it might be possible for him to awe the wolves and save the +dog. + +“Say, Bill!” Henry called after him. “Be careful! Don’t take no +chances!” + +Henry sat down on the sled and watched. There was nothing else for him +to do. Bill had already gone from sight; but now and again, appearing +and disappearing amongst the underbrush and the scattered clumps of +spruce, could be seen One Ear. Henry judged his case to be hopeless. +The dog was thoroughly alive to its danger, but it was running on the +outer circle while the wolf-pack was running on the inner and shorter +circle. It was vain to think of One Ear so outdistancing his pursuers +as to be able to cut across their circle in advance of them and to +regain the sled. + +The different lines were rapidly approaching a point. Somewhere out +there in the snow, screened from his sight by trees and thickets, Henry +knew that the wolf-pack, One Ear, and Bill were coming together. All +too quickly, far more quickly than he had expected, it happened. He +heard a shot, then two shots, in rapid succession, and he knew that +Bill’s ammunition was gone. Then he heard a great outcry of snarls and +yelps. He recognised One Ear’s yell of pain and terror, and he heard a +wolf-cry that bespoke a stricken animal. And that was all. The snarls +ceased. The yelping died away. Silence settled down again over the +lonely land. + +He sat for a long while upon the sled. There was no need for him to go +and see what had happened. He knew it as though it had taken place +before his eyes. Once, he roused with a start and hastily got the axe +out from underneath the lashings. But for some time longer he sat and +brooded, the two remaining dogs crouching and trembling at his feet. + +At last he arose in a weary manner, as though all the resilience had +gone out of his body, and proceeded to fasten the dogs to the sled. He +passed a rope over his shoulder, a man-trace, and pulled with the dogs. +He did not go far. At the first hint of darkness he hastened to make a +camp, and he saw to it that he had a generous supply of firewood. He +fed the dogs, cooked and ate his supper, and made his bed close to the +fire. + +But he was not destined to enjoy that bed. Before his eyes closed the +wolves had drawn too near for safety. It no longer required an effort +of the vision to see them. They were all about him and the fire, in a +narrow circle, and he could see them plainly in the firelight lying +down, sitting up, crawling forward on their bellies, or slinking back +and forth. They even slept. Here and there he could see one curled up +in the snow like a dog, taking the sleep that was now denied himself. + +He kept the fire brightly blazing, for he knew that it alone intervened +between the flesh of his body and their hungry fangs. His two dogs +stayed close by him, one on either side, leaning against him for +protection, crying and whimpering, and at times snarling desperately +when a wolf approached a little closer than usual. At such moments, +when his dogs snarled, the whole circle would be agitated, the wolves +coming to their feet and pressing tentatively forward, a chorus of +snarls and eager yelps rising about him. Then the circle would lie down +again, and here and there a wolf would resume its broken nap. + +But this circle had a continuous tendency to draw in upon him. Bit by +bit, an inch at a time, with here a wolf bellying forward, and there a +wolf bellying forward, the circle would narrow until the brutes were +almost within springing distance. Then he would seize brands from the +fire and hurl them into the pack. A hasty drawing back always resulted, +accompanied by angry yelps and frightened snarls when a well-aimed +brand struck and scorched a too daring animal. + +Morning found the man haggard and worn, wide-eyed from want of sleep. +He cooked breakfast in the darkness, and at nine o’clock, when, with +the coming of daylight, the wolf-pack drew back, he set about the task +he had planned through the long hours of the night. Chopping down young +saplings, he made them cross-bars of a scaffold by lashing them high up +to the trunks of standing trees. Using the sled-lashing for a heaving +rope, and with the aid of the dogs, he hoisted the coffin to the top of +the scaffold. + +“They got Bill, an’ they may get me, but they’ll sure never get you, +young man,” he said, addressing the dead body in its tree-sepulchre. + +Then he took the trail, the lightened sled bounding along behind the +willing dogs; for they, too, knew that safety lay open in the gaining +of Fort McGurry. The wolves were now more open in their pursuit, +trotting sedately behind and ranging along on either side, their red +tongues lolling out, their lean sides showing the undulating ribs with +every movement. They were very lean, mere skin-bags stretched over bony +frames, with strings for muscles—so lean that Henry found it in his +mind to marvel that they still kept their feet and did not collapse +forthright in the snow. + +He did not dare travel until dark. At midday, not only did the sun warm +the southern horizon, but it even thrust its upper rim, pale and +golden, above the sky-line. He received it as a sign. The days were +growing longer. The sun was returning. But scarcely had the cheer of +its light departed, than he went into camp. There were still several +hours of grey daylight and sombre twilight, and he utilised them in +chopping an enormous supply of fire-wood. + +With night came horror. Not only were the starving wolves growing +bolder, but lack of sleep was telling upon Henry. He dozed despite +himself, crouching by the fire, the blankets about his shoulders, the +axe between his knees, and on either side a dog pressing close against +him. He awoke once and saw in front of him, not a dozen feet away, a +big grey wolf, one of the largest of the pack. And even as he looked, +the brute deliberately stretched himself after the manner of a lazy +dog, yawning full in his face and looking upon him with a possessive +eye, as if, in truth, he were merely a delayed meal that was soon to be +eaten. + +This certitude was shown by the whole pack. Fully a score he could +count, staring hungrily at him or calmly sleeping in the snow. They +reminded him of children gathered about a spread table and awaiting +permission to begin to eat. And he was the food they were to eat! He +wondered how and when the meal would begin. + +As he piled wood on the fire he discovered an appreciation of his own +body which he had never felt before. He watched his moving muscles and +was interested in the cunning mechanism of his fingers. By the light of +the fire he crooked his fingers slowly and repeatedly now one at a +time, now all together, spreading them wide or making quick gripping +movements. He studied the nail-formation, and prodded the finger-tips, +now sharply, and again softly, gauging the while the nerve-sensations +produced. It fascinated him, and he grew suddenly fond of this subtle +flesh of his that worked so beautifully and smoothly and delicately. +Then he would cast a glance of fear at the wolf-circle drawn +expectantly about him, and like a blow the realisation would strike him +that this wonderful body of his, this living flesh, was no more than so +much meat, a quest of ravenous animals, to be torn and slashed by their +hungry fangs, to be sustenance to them as the moose and the rabbit had +often been sustenance to him. + +He came out of a doze that was half nightmare, to see the red-hued +she-wolf before him. She was not more than half a dozen feet away +sitting in the snow and wistfully regarding him. The two dogs were +whimpering and snarling at his feet, but she took no notice of them. +She was looking at the man, and for some time he returned her look. +There was nothing threatening about her. She looked at him merely with +a great wistfulness, but he knew it to be the wistfulness of an equally +great hunger. He was the food, and the sight of him excited in her the +gustatory sensations. Her mouth opened, the saliva drooled forth, and +she licked her chops with the pleasure of anticipation. + +A spasm of fear went through him. He reached hastily for a brand to +throw at her. But even as he reached, and before his fingers had closed +on the missile, she sprang back into safety; and he knew that she was +used to having things thrown at her. She had snarled as she sprang +away, baring her white fangs to their roots, all her wistfulness +vanishing, being replaced by a carnivorous malignity that made him +shudder. He glanced at the hand that held the brand, noticing the +cunning delicacy of the fingers that gripped it, how they adjusted +themselves to all the inequalities of the surface, curling over and +under and about the rough wood, and one little finger, too close to the +burning portion of the brand, sensitively and automatically writhing +back from the hurtful heat to a cooler gripping-place; and in the same +instant he seemed to see a vision of those same sensitive and delicate +fingers being crushed and torn by the white teeth of the she-wolf. +Never had he been so fond of this body of his as now when his tenure of +it was so precarious. + +All night, with burning brands, he fought off the hungry pack. When he +dozed despite himself, the whimpering and snarling of the dogs aroused +him. Morning came, but for the first time the light of day failed to +scatter the wolves. The man waited in vain for them to go. They +remained in a circle about him and his fire, displaying an arrogance of +possession that shook his courage born of the morning light. + +He made one desperate attempt to pull out on the trail. But the moment +he left the protection of the fire, the boldest wolf leaped for him, +but leaped short. He saved himself by springing back, the jaws snapping +together a scant six inches from his thigh. The rest of the pack was +now up and surging upon him, and a throwing of firebrands right and +left was necessary to drive them back to a respectful distance. + +Even in the daylight he did not dare leave the fire to chop fresh wood. +Twenty feet away towered a huge dead spruce. He spent half the day +extending his campfire to the tree, at any moment a half dozen burning +faggots ready at hand to fling at his enemies. Once at the tree, he +studied the surrounding forest in order to fell the tree in the +direction of the most firewood. + +The night was a repetition of the night before, save that the need for +sleep was becoming overpowering. The snarling of his dogs was losing +its efficacy. Besides, they were snarling all the time, and his +benumbed and drowsy senses no longer took note of changing pitch and +intensity. He awoke with a start. The she-wolf was less than a yard +from him. Mechanically, at short range, without letting go of it, he +thrust a brand full into her open and snarling mouth. She sprang away, +yelling with pain, and while he took delight in the smell of burning +flesh and hair, he watched her shaking her head and growling wrathfully +a score of feet away. + +But this time, before he dozed again, he tied a burning pine-knot to +his right hand. His eyes were closed but few minutes when the burn of +the flame on his flesh awakened him. For several hours he adhered to +this programme. Every time he was thus awakened he drove back the +wolves with flying brands, replenished the fire, and rearranged the +pine-knot on his hand. All worked well, but there came a time when he +fastened the pine-knot insecurely. As his eyes closed it fell away from +his hand. + +He dreamed. It seemed to him that he was in Fort McGurry. It was warm +and comfortable, and he was playing cribbage with the Factor. Also, it +seemed to him that the fort was besieged by wolves. They were howling +at the very gates, and sometimes he and the Factor paused from the game +to listen and laugh at the futile efforts of the wolves to get in. And +then, so strange was the dream, there was a crash. The door was burst +open. He could see the wolves flooding into the big living-room of the +fort. They were leaping straight for him and the Factor. With the +bursting open of the door, the noise of their howling had increased +tremendously. This howling now bothered him. His dream was merging into +something else—he knew not what; but through it all, following him, +persisted the howling. + +And then he awoke to find the howling real. There was a great snarling +and yelping. The wolves were rushing him. They were all about him and +upon him. The teeth of one had closed upon his arm. Instinctively he +leaped into the fire, and as he leaped, he felt the sharp slash of +teeth that tore through the flesh of his leg. Then began a fire fight. +His stout mittens temporarily protected his hands, and he scooped live +coals into the air in all directions, until the campfire took on the +semblance of a volcano. + +But it could not last long. His face was blistering in the heat, his +eyebrows and lashes were singed off, and the heat was becoming +unbearable to his feet. With a flaming brand in each hand, he sprang to +the edge of the fire. The wolves had been driven back. On every side, +wherever the live coals had fallen, the snow was sizzling, and every +little while a retiring wolf, with wild leap and snort and snarl, +announced that one such live coal had been stepped upon. + +Flinging his brands at the nearest of his enemies, the man thrust his +smouldering mittens into the snow and stamped about to cool his feet. +His two dogs were missing, and he well knew that they had served as a +course in the protracted meal which had begun days before with Fatty, +the last course of which would likely be himself in the days to follow. + +“You ain’t got me yet!” he cried, savagely shaking his fist at the +hungry beasts; and at the sound of his voice the whole circle was +agitated, there was a general snarl, and the she-wolf slid up close to +him across the snow and watched him with hungry wistfulness. + +He set to work to carry out a new idea that had come to him. He +extended the fire into a large circle. Inside this circle he crouched, +his sleeping outfit under him as a protection against the melting snow. +When he had thus disappeared within his shelter of flame, the whole +pack came curiously to the rim of the fire to see what had become of +him. Hitherto they had been denied access to the fire, and they now +settled down in a close-drawn circle, like so many dogs, blinking and +yawning and stretching their lean bodies in the unaccustomed warmth. +Then the she-wolf sat down, pointed her nose at a star, and began to +howl. One by one the wolves joined her, till the whole pack, on +haunches, with noses pointed skyward, was howling its hunger cry. + +Dawn came, and daylight. The fire was burning low. The fuel had run +out, and there was need to get more. The man attempted to step out of +his circle of flame, but the wolves surged to meet him. Burning brands +made them spring aside, but they no longer sprang back. In vain he +strove to drive them back. As he gave up and stumbled inside his +circle, a wolf leaped for him, missed, and landed with all four feet in +the coals. It cried out with terror, at the same time snarling, and +scrambled back to cool its paws in the snow. + +The man sat down on his blankets in a crouching position. His body +leaned forward from the hips. His shoulders, relaxed and drooping, and +his head on his knees advertised that he had given up the struggle. Now +and again he raised his head to note the dying down of the fire. The +circle of flame and coals was breaking into segments with openings in +between. These openings grew in size, the segments diminished. + +“I guess you can come an’ get me any time,” he mumbled. “Anyway, I’m +goin’ to sleep.” + +Once he awakened, and in an opening in the circle, directly in front of +him, he saw the she-wolf gazing at him. + +Again he awakened, a little later, though it seemed hours to him. A +mysterious change had taken place—so mysterious a change that he was +shocked wider awake. Something had happened. He could not understand at +first. Then he discovered it. The wolves were gone. Remained only the +trampled snow to show how closely they had pressed him. Sleep was +welling up and gripping him again, his head was sinking down upon his +knees, when he roused with a sudden start. + +There were cries of men, and churn of sleds, the creaking of harnesses, +and the eager whimpering of straining dogs. Four sleds pulled in from +the river bed to the camp among the trees. Half a dozen men were about +the man who crouched in the centre of the dying fire. They were shaking +and prodding him into consciousness. He looked at them like a drunken +man and maundered in strange, sleepy speech. + +“Red she-wolf. . . . Come in with the dogs at feedin’ time. . . . First +she ate the dog-food. . . . Then she ate the dogs. . . . An’ after that +she ate Bill. . . . ” + +“Where’s Lord Alfred?” one of the men bellowed in his ear, shaking him +roughly. + +He shook his head slowly. “No, she didn’t eat him. . . . He’s roostin’ +in a tree at the last camp.” + +“Dead?” the man shouted. + +“An’ in a box,” Henry answered. He jerked his shoulder petulantly away +from the grip of his questioner. “Say, you lemme alone. . . . I’m jes’ +plump tuckered out. . . . Goo’ night, everybody.” + +His eyes fluttered and went shut. His chin fell forward on his chest. +And even as they eased him down upon the blankets his snores were +rising on the frosty air. + +But there was another sound. Far and faint it was, in the remote +distance, the cry of the hungry wolf-pack as it took the trail of other +meat than the man it had just missed. + + + + +PART II + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS + + +It was the she-wolf who had first caught the sound of men’s voices and +the whining of the sled-dogs; and it was the she-wolf who was first to +spring away from the cornered man in his circle of dying flame. The +pack had been loath to forego the kill it had hunted down, and it +lingered for several minutes, making sure of the sounds, and then it, +too, sprang away on the trail made by the she-wolf. + +Running at the forefront of the pack was a large grey wolf—one of its +several leaders. It was he who directed the pack’s course on the heels +of the she-wolf. It was he who snarled warningly at the younger members +of the pack or slashed at them with his fangs when they ambitiously +tried to pass him. And it was he who increased the pace when he sighted +the she-wolf, now trotting slowly across the snow. + +She dropped in alongside by him, as though it were her appointed +position, and took the pace of the pack. He did not snarl at her, nor +show his teeth, when any leap of hers chanced to put her in advance of +him. On the contrary, he seemed kindly disposed toward her—too kindly +to suit her, for he was prone to run near to her, and when he ran too +near it was she who snarled and showed her teeth. Nor was she above +slashing his shoulder sharply on occasion. At such times he betrayed no +anger. He merely sprang to the side and ran stiffly ahead for several +awkward leaps, in carriage and conduct resembling an abashed country +swain. + +This was his one trouble in the running of the pack; but she had other +troubles. On her other side ran a gaunt old wolf, grizzled and marked +with the scars of many battles. He ran always on her right side. The +fact that he had but one eye, and that the left eye, might account for +this. He, also, was addicted to crowding her, to veering toward her +till his scarred muzzle touched her body, or shoulder, or neck. As with +the running mate on the left, she repelled these attentions with her +teeth; but when both bestowed their attentions at the same time she was +roughly jostled, being compelled, with quick snaps to either side, to +drive both lovers away and at the same time to maintain her forward +leap with the pack and see the way of her feet before her. At such +times her running mates flashed their teeth and growled threateningly +across at each other. They might have fought, but even wooing and its +rivalry waited upon the more pressing hunger-need of the pack. + +After each repulse, when the old wolf sheered abruptly away from the +sharp-toothed object of his desire, he shouldered against a young +three-year-old that ran on his blind right side. This young wolf had +attained his full size; and, considering the weak and famished +condition of the pack, he possessed more than the average vigour and +spirit. Nevertheless, he ran with his head even with the shoulder of +his one-eyed elder. When he ventured to run abreast of the older wolf +(which was seldom), a snarl and a snap sent him back even with the +shoulder again. Sometimes, however, he dropped cautiously and slowly +behind and edged in between the old leader and the she-wolf. This was +doubly resented, even triply resented. When she snarled her +displeasure, the old leader would whirl on the three-year-old. +Sometimes she whirled with him. And sometimes the young leader on the +left whirled, too. + +At such times, confronted by three sets of savage teeth, the young wolf +stopped precipitately, throwing himself back on his haunches, with +fore-legs stiff, mouth menacing, and mane bristling. This confusion in +the front of the moving pack always caused confusion in the rear. The +wolves behind collided with the young wolf and expressed their +displeasure by administering sharp nips on his hind-legs and flanks. He +was laying up trouble for himself, for lack of food and short tempers +went together; but with the boundless faith of youth he persisted in +repeating the manoeuvre every little while, though it never succeeded +in gaining anything for him but discomfiture. + +Had there been food, love-making and fighting would have gone on apace, +and the pack-formation would have been broken up. But the situation of +the pack was desperate. It was lean with long-standing hunger. It ran +below its ordinary speed. At the rear limped the weak members, the very +young and the very old. At the front were the strongest. Yet all were +more like skeletons than full-bodied wolves. Nevertheless, with the +exception of the ones that limped, the movements of the animals were +effortless and tireless. Their stringy muscles seemed founts of +inexhaustible energy. Behind every steel-like contraction of a muscle, +lay another steel-like contraction, and another, and another, +apparently without end. + +They ran many miles that day. They ran through the night. And the next +day found them still running. They were running over the surface of a +world frozen and dead. No life stirred. They alone moved through the +vast inertness. They alone were alive, and they sought for other things +that were alive in order that they might devour them and continue to +live. + +They crossed low divides and ranged a dozen small streams in a +lower-lying country before their quest was rewarded. Then they came +upon moose. It was a big bull they first found. Here was meat and life, +and it was guarded by no mysterious fires nor flying missiles of flame. +Splay hoofs and palmated antlers they knew, and they flung their +customary patience and caution to the wind. It was a brief fight and +fierce. The big bull was beset on every side. He ripped them open or +split their skulls with shrewdly driven blows of his great hoofs. He +crushed them and broke them on his large horns. He stamped them into +the snow under him in the wallowing struggle. But he was foredoomed, +and he went down with the she-wolf tearing savagely at his throat, and +with other teeth fixed everywhere upon him, devouring him alive, before +ever his last struggles ceased or his last damage had been wrought. + +There was food in plenty. The bull weighed over eight hundred +pounds—fully twenty pounds of meat per mouth for the forty-odd wolves +of the pack. But if they could fast prodigiously, they could feed +prodigiously, and soon a few scattered bones were all that remained of +the splendid live brute that had faced the pack a few hours before. + +There was now much resting and sleeping. With full stomachs, bickering +and quarrelling began among the younger males, and this continued +through the few days that followed before the breaking-up of the pack. +The famine was over. The wolves were now in the country of game, and +though they still hunted in pack, they hunted more cautiously, cutting +out heavy cows or crippled old bulls from the small moose-herds they +ran across. + +There came a day, in this land of plenty, when the wolf-pack split in +half and went in different directions. The she-wolf, the young leader +on her left, and the one-eyed elder on her right, led their half of the +pack down to the Mackenzie River and across into the lake country to +the east. Each day this remnant of the pack dwindled. Two by two, male +and female, the wolves were deserting. Occasionally a solitary male was +driven out by the sharp teeth of his rivals. In the end there remained +only four: the she-wolf, the young leader, the one-eyed one, and the +ambitious three-year-old. + +The she-wolf had by now developed a ferocious temper. Her three suitors +all bore the marks of her teeth. Yet they never replied in kind, never +defended themselves against her. They turned their shoulders to her +most savage slashes, and with wagging tails and mincing steps strove to +placate her wrath. But if they were all mildness toward her, they were +all fierceness toward one another. The three-year-old grew too +ambitious in his fierceness. He caught the one-eyed elder on his blind +side and ripped his ear into ribbons. Though the grizzled old fellow +could see only on one side, against the youth and vigour of the other +he brought into play the wisdom of long years of experience. His lost +eye and his scarred muzzle bore evidence to the nature of his +experience. He had survived too many battles to be in doubt for a +moment about what to do. + +The battle began fairly, but it did not end fairly. There was no +telling what the outcome would have been, for the third wolf joined the +elder, and together, old leader and young leader, they attacked the +ambitious three-year-old and proceeded to destroy him. He was beset on +either side by the merciless fangs of his erstwhile comrades. Forgotten +were the days they had hunted together, the game they had pulled down, +the famine they had suffered. That business was a thing of the past. +The business of love was at hand—ever a sterner and crueller business +than that of food-getting. + +And in the meanwhile, the she-wolf, the cause of it all, sat down +contentedly on her haunches and watched. She was even pleased. This was +her day—and it came not often—when manes bristled, and fang smote fang +or ripped and tore the yielding flesh, all for the possession of her. + +And in the business of love the three-year-old, who had made this his +first adventure upon it, yielded up his life. On either side of his +body stood his two rivals. They were gazing at the she-wolf, who sat +smiling in the snow. But the elder leader was wise, very wise, in love +even as in battle. The younger leader turned his head to lick a wound +on his shoulder. The curve of his neck was turned toward his rival. +With his one eye the elder saw the opportunity. He darted in low and +closed with his fangs. It was a long, ripping slash, and deep as well. +His teeth, in passing, burst the wall of the great vein of the throat. +Then he leaped clear. + +The young leader snarled terribly, but his snarl broke midmost into a +tickling cough. Bleeding and coughing, already stricken, he sprang at +the elder and fought while life faded from him, his legs going weak +beneath him, the light of day dulling on his eyes, his blows and +springs falling shorter and shorter. + +And all the while the she-wolf sat on her haunches and smiled. She was +made glad in vague ways by the battle, for this was the love-making of +the Wild, the sex-tragedy of the natural world that was tragedy only to +those that died. To those that survived it was not tragedy, but +realisation and achievement. + +When the young leader lay in the snow and moved no more, One Eye +stalked over to the she-wolf. His carriage was one of mingled triumph +and caution. He was plainly expectant of a rebuff, and he was just as +plainly surprised when her teeth did not flash out at him in anger. For +the first time she met him with a kindly manner. She sniffed noses with +him, and even condescended to leap about and frisk and play with him in +quite puppyish fashion. And he, for all his grey years and sage +experience, behaved quite as puppyishly and even a little more +foolishly. + +Forgotten already were the vanquished rivals and the love-tale +red-written on the snow. Forgotten, save once, when old One Eye stopped +for a moment to lick his stiffening wounds. Then it was that his lips +half writhed into a snarl, and the hair of his neck and shoulders +involuntarily bristled, while he half crouched for a spring, his claws +spasmodically clutching into the snow-surface for firmer footing. But +it was all forgotten the next moment, as he sprang after the she-wolf, +who was coyly leading him a chase through the woods. + +After that they ran side by side, like good friends who have come to an +understanding. The days passed by, and they kept together, hunting +their meat and killing and eating it in common. After a time the +she-wolf began to grow restless. She seemed to be searching for +something that she could not find. The hollows under fallen trees +seemed to attract her, and she spent much time nosing about among the +larger snow-piled crevices in the rocks and in the caves of overhanging +banks. Old One Eye was not interested at all, but he followed her +good-naturedly in her quest, and when her investigations in particular +places were unusually protracted, he would lie down and wait until she +was ready to go on. + +They did not remain in one place, but travelled across country until +they regained the Mackenzie River, down which they slowly went, leaving +it often to hunt game along the small streams that entered it, but +always returning to it again. Sometimes they chanced upon other wolves, +usually in pairs; but there was no friendliness of intercourse +displayed on either side, no gladness at meeting, no desire to return +to the pack-formation. Several times they encountered solitary wolves. +These were always males, and they were pressingly insistent on joining +with One Eye and his mate. This he resented, and when she stood +shoulder to shoulder with him, bristling and showing her teeth, the +aspiring solitary ones would back off, turn-tail, and continue on their +lonely way. + +One moonlight night, running through the quiet forest, One Eye suddenly +halted. His muzzle went up, his tail stiffened, and his nostrils +dilated as he scented the air. One foot also he held up, after the +manner of a dog. He was not satisfied, and he continued to smell the +air, striving to understand the message borne upon it to him. One +careless sniff had satisfied his mate, and she trotted on to reassure +him. Though he followed her, he was still dubious, and he could not +forbear an occasional halt in order more carefully to study the +warning. + +She crept out cautiously on the edge of a large open space in the midst +of the trees. For some time she stood alone. Then One Eye, creeping and +crawling, every sense on the alert, every hair radiating infinite +suspicion, joined her. They stood side by side, watching and listening +and smelling. + +To their ears came the sounds of dogs wrangling and scuffling, the +guttural cries of men, the sharper voices of scolding women, and once +the shrill and plaintive cry of a child. With the exception of the huge +bulks of the skin-lodges, little could be seen save the flames of the +fire, broken by the movements of intervening bodies, and the smoke +rising slowly on the quiet air. But to their nostrils came the myriad +smells of an Indian camp, carrying a story that was largely +incomprehensible to One Eye, but every detail of which the she-wolf +knew. + +She was strangely stirred, and sniffed and sniffed with an increasing +delight. But old One Eye was doubtful. He betrayed his apprehension, +and started tentatively to go. She turned and touched his neck with her +muzzle in a reassuring way, then regarded the camp again. A new +wistfulness was in her face, but it was not the wistfulness of hunger. +She was thrilling to a desire that urged her to go forward, to be in +closer to that fire, to be squabbling with the dogs, and to be avoiding +and dodging the stumbling feet of men. + +One Eye moved impatiently beside her; her unrest came back upon her, +and she knew again her pressing need to find the thing for which she +searched. She turned and trotted back into the forest, to the great +relief of One Eye, who trotted a little to the fore until they were +well within the shelter of the trees. + +As they slid along, noiseless as shadows, in the moonlight, they came +upon a run-way. Both noses went down to the footprints in the snow. +These footprints were very fresh. One Eye ran ahead cautiously, his +mate at his heels. The broad pads of their feet were spread wide and in +contact with the snow were like velvet. One Eye caught sight of a dim +movement of white in the midst of the white. His sliding gait had been +deceptively swift, but it was as nothing to the speed at which he now +ran. Before him was bounding the faint patch of white he had +discovered. + +They were running along a narrow alley flanked on either side by a +growth of young spruce. Through the trees the mouth of the alley could +be seen, opening out on a moonlit glade. Old One Eye was rapidly +overhauling the fleeing shape of white. Bound by bound he gained. Now +he was upon it. One leap more and his teeth would be sinking into it. +But that leap was never made. High in the air, and straight up, soared +the shape of white, now a struggling snowshoe rabbit that leaped and +bounded, executing a fantastic dance there above him in the air and +never once returning to earth. + +One Eye sprang back with a snort of sudden fright, then shrank down to +the snow and crouched, snarling threats at this thing of fear he did +not understand. But the she-wolf coolly thrust past him. She poised for +a moment, then sprang for the dancing rabbit. She, too, soared high, +but not so high as the quarry, and her teeth clipped emptily together +with a metallic snap. She made another leap, and another. + +Her mate had slowly relaxed from his crouch and was watching her. He +now evinced displeasure at her repeated failures, and himself made a +mighty spring upward. His teeth closed upon the rabbit, and he bore it +back to earth with him. But at the same time there was a suspicious +crackling movement beside him, and his astonished eye saw a young +spruce sapling bending down above him to strike him. His jaws let go +their grip, and he leaped backward to escape this strange danger, his +lips drawn back from his fangs, his throat snarling, every hair +bristling with rage and fright. And in that moment the sapling reared +its slender length upright and the rabbit soared dancing in the air +again. + +The she-wolf was angry. She sank her fangs into her mate’s shoulder in +reproof; and he, frightened, unaware of what constituted this new +onslaught, struck back ferociously and in still greater fright, ripping +down the side of the she-wolf’s muzzle. For him to resent such reproof +was equally unexpected to her, and she sprang upon him in snarling +indignation. Then he discovered his mistake and tried to placate her. +But she proceeded to punish him roundly, until he gave over all +attempts at placation, and whirled in a circle, his head away from her, +his shoulders receiving the punishment of her teeth. + +In the meantime the rabbit danced above them in the air. The she-wolf +sat down in the snow, and old One Eye, now more in fear of his mate +than of the mysterious sapling, again sprang for the rabbit. As he sank +back with it between his teeth, he kept his eye on the sapling. As +before, it followed him back to earth. He crouched down under the +impending blow, his hair bristling, but his teeth still keeping tight +hold of the rabbit. But the blow did not fall. The sapling remained +bent above him. When he moved it moved, and he growled at it through +his clenched jaws; when he remained still, it remained still, and he +concluded it was safer to continue remaining still. Yet the warm blood +of the rabbit tasted good in his mouth. + +It was his mate who relieved him from the quandary in which he found +himself. She took the rabbit from him, and while the sapling swayed and +teetered threateningly above her she calmly gnawed off the rabbit’s +head. At once the sapling shot up, and after that gave no more trouble, +remaining in the decorous and perpendicular position in which nature +had intended it to grow. Then, between them, the she-wolf and One Eye +devoured the game which the mysterious sapling had caught for them. + +There were other run-ways and alleys where rabbits were hanging in the +air, and the wolf-pair prospected them all, the she-wolf leading the +way, old One Eye following and observant, learning the method of +robbing snares—a knowledge destined to stand him in good stead in the +days to come. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE LAIR + + +For two days the she-wolf and One Eye hung about the Indian camp. He +was worried and apprehensive, yet the camp lured his mate and she was +loath to depart. But when, one morning, the air was rent with the +report of a rifle close at hand, and a bullet smashed against a tree +trunk several inches from One Eye’s head, they hesitated no more, but +went off on a long, swinging lope that put quick miles between them and +the danger. + +They did not go far—a couple of days’ journey. The she-wolf’s need to +find the thing for which she searched had now become imperative. She +was getting very heavy, and could run but slowly. Once, in the pursuit +of a rabbit, which she ordinarily would have caught with ease, she gave +over and lay down and rested. One Eye came to her; but when he touched +her neck gently with his muzzle she snapped at him with such quick +fierceness that he tumbled over backward and cut a ridiculous figure in +his effort to escape her teeth. Her temper was now shorter than ever; +but he had become more patient than ever and more solicitous. + +And then she found the thing for which she sought. It was a few miles +up a small stream that in the summer time flowed into the Mackenzie, +but that then was frozen over and frozen down to its rocky bottom—a +dead stream of solid white from source to mouth. The she-wolf was +trotting wearily along, her mate well in advance, when she came upon +the overhanging, high clay-bank. She turned aside and trotted over to +it. The wear and tear of spring storms and melting snows had +underwashed the bank and in one place had made a small cave out of a +narrow fissure. + +She paused at the mouth of the cave and looked the wall over carefully. +Then, on one side and the other, she ran along the base of the wall to +where its abrupt bulk merged from the softer-lined landscape. Returning +to the cave, she entered its narrow mouth. For a short three feet she +was compelled to crouch, then the walls widened and rose higher in a +little round chamber nearly six feet in diameter. The roof barely +cleared her head. It was dry and cosey. She inspected it with +painstaking care, while One Eye, who had returned, stood in the +entrance and patiently watched her. She dropped her head, with her nose +to the ground and directed toward a point near to her closely bunched +feet, and around this point she circled several times; then, with a +tired sigh that was almost a grunt, she curled her body in, relaxed her +legs, and dropped down, her head toward the entrance. One Eye, with +pointed, interested ears, laughed at her, and beyond, outlined against +the white light, she could see the brush of his tail waving +good-naturedly. Her own ears, with a snuggling movement, laid their +sharp points backward and down against the head for a moment, while her +mouth opened and her tongue lolled peaceably out, and in this way she +expressed that she was pleased and satisfied. + +One Eye was hungry. Though he lay down in the entrance and slept, his +sleep was fitful. He kept awaking and cocking his ears at the bright +world without, where the April sun was blazing across the snow. When he +dozed, upon his ears would steal the faint whispers of hidden trickles +of running water, and he would rouse and listen intently. The sun had +come back, and all the awakening Northland world was calling to him. +Life was stirring. The feel of spring was in the air, the feel of +growing life under the snow, of sap ascending in the trees, of buds +bursting the shackles of the frost. + +He cast anxious glances at his mate, but she showed no desire to get +up. He looked outside, and half a dozen snow-birds fluttered across his +field of vision. He started to get up, then looked back to his mate +again, and settled down and dozed. A shrill and minute singing stole +upon his hearing. Once, and twice, he sleepily brushed his nose with +his paw. Then he woke up. There, buzzing in the air at the tip of his +nose, was a lone mosquito. It was a full-grown mosquito, one that had +lain frozen in a dry log all winter and that had now been thawed out by +the sun. He could resist the call of the world no longer. Besides, he +was hungry. + +He crawled over to his mate and tried to persuade her to get up. But +she only snarled at him, and he walked out alone into the bright +sunshine to find the snow-surface soft under foot and the travelling +difficult. He went up the frozen bed of the stream, where the snow, +shaded by the trees, was yet hard and crystalline. He was gone eight +hours, and he came back through the darkness hungrier than when he had +started. He had found game, but he had not caught it. He had broken +through the melting snow crust, and wallowed, while the snowshoe +rabbits had skimmed along on top lightly as ever. + +He paused at the mouth of the cave with a sudden shock of suspicion. +Faint, strange sounds came from within. They were sounds not made by +his mate, and yet they were remotely familiar. He bellied cautiously +inside and was met by a warning snarl from the she-wolf. This he +received without perturbation, though he obeyed it by keeping his +distance; but he remained interested in the other sounds—faint, muffled +sobbings and slubberings. + +His mate warned him irritably away, and he curled up and slept in the +entrance. When morning came and a dim light pervaded the lair, he again +sought after the source of the remotely familiar sounds. There was a +new note in his mate’s warning snarl. It was a jealous note, and he was +very careful in keeping a respectful distance. Nevertheless, he made +out, sheltering between her legs against the length of her body, five +strange little bundles of life, very feeble, very helpless, making tiny +whimpering noises, with eyes that did not open to the light. He was +surprised. It was not the first time in his long and successful life +that this thing had happened. It had happened many times, yet each time +it was as fresh a surprise as ever to him. + +His mate looked at him anxiously. Every little while she emitted a low +growl, and at times, when it seemed to her he approached too near, the +growl shot up in her throat to a sharp snarl. Of her own experience she +had no memory of the thing happening; but in her instinct, which was +the experience of all the mothers of wolves, there lurked a memory of +fathers that had eaten their new-born and helpless progeny. It +manifested itself as a fear strong within her, that made her prevent +One Eye from more closely inspecting the cubs he had fathered. + +But there was no danger. Old One Eye was feeling the urge of an +impulse, that was, in turn, an instinct that had come down to him from +all the fathers of wolves. He did not question it, nor puzzle over it. +It was there, in the fibre of his being; and it was the most natural +thing in the world that he should obey it by turning his back on his +new-born family and by trotting out and away on the meat-trail whereby +he lived. + +Five or six miles from the lair, the stream divided, its forks going +off among the mountains at a right angle. Here, leading up the left +fork, he came upon a fresh track. He smelled it and found it so recent +that he crouched swiftly, and looked in the direction in which it +disappeared. Then he turned deliberately and took the right fork. The +footprint was much larger than the one his own feet made, and he knew +that in the wake of such a trail there was little meat for him. + +Half a mile up the right fork, his quick ears caught the sound of +gnawing teeth. He stalked the quarry and found it to be a porcupine, +standing upright against a tree and trying his teeth on the bark. One +Eye approached carefully but hopelessly. He knew the breed, though he +had never met it so far north before; and never in his long life had +porcupine served him for a meal. But he had long since learned that +there was such a thing as Chance, or Opportunity, and he continued to +draw near. There was never any telling what might happen, for with live +things events were somehow always happening differently. + +The porcupine rolled itself into a ball, radiating long, sharp needles +in all directions that defied attack. In his youth One Eye had once +sniffed too near a similar, apparently inert ball of quills, and had +the tail flick out suddenly in his face. One quill he had carried away +in his muzzle, where it had remained for weeks, a rankling flame, until +it finally worked out. So he lay down, in a comfortable crouching +position, his nose fully a foot away, and out of the line of the tail. +Thus he waited, keeping perfectly quiet. There was no telling. +Something might happen. The porcupine might unroll. There might be +opportunity for a deft and ripping thrust of paw into the tender, +unguarded belly. + +But at the end of half an hour he arose, growled wrathfully at the +motionless ball, and trotted on. He had waited too often and futilely +in the past for porcupines to unroll, to waste any more time. He +continued up the right fork. The day wore along, and nothing rewarded +his hunt. + +The urge of his awakened instinct of fatherhood was strong upon him. He +must find meat. In the afternoon he blundered upon a ptarmigan. He came +out of a thicket and found himself face to face with the slow-witted +bird. It was sitting on a log, not a foot beyond the end of his nose. +Each saw the other. The bird made a startled rise, but he struck it +with his paw, and smashed it down to earth, then pounced upon it, and +caught it in his teeth as it scuttled across the snow trying to rise in +the air again. As his teeth crunched through the tender flesh and +fragile bones, he began naturally to eat. Then he remembered, and, +turning on the back-track, started for home, carrying the ptarmigan in +his mouth. + +A mile above the forks, running velvet-footed as was his custom, a +gliding shadow that cautiously prospected each new vista of the trail, +he came upon later imprints of the large tracks he had discovered in +the early morning. As the track led his way, he followed, prepared to +meet the maker of it at every turn of the stream. + +He slid his head around a corner of rock, where began an unusually +large bend in the stream, and his quick eyes made out something that +sent him crouching swiftly down. It was the maker of the track, a large +female lynx. She was crouching as he had crouched once that day, in +front of her the tight-rolled ball of quills. If he had been a gliding +shadow before, he now became the ghost of such a shadow, as he crept +and circled around, and came up well to leeward of the silent, +motionless pair. + +He lay down in the snow, depositing the ptarmigan beside him, and with +eyes peering through the needles of a low-growing spruce he watched the +play of life before him—the waiting lynx and the waiting porcupine, +each intent on life; and, such was the curiousness of the game, the way +of life for one lay in the eating of the other, and the way of life for +the other lay in being not eaten. While old One Eye, the wolf crouching +in the covert, played his part, too, in the game, waiting for some +strange freak of Chance, that might help him on the meat-trail which +was his way of life. + +Half an hour passed, an hour; and nothing happened. The ball of quills +might have been a stone for all it moved; the lynx might have been +frozen to marble; and old One Eye might have been dead. Yet all three +animals were keyed to a tenseness of living that was almost painful, +and scarcely ever would it come to them to be more alive than they were +then in their seeming petrifaction. + +One Eye moved slightly and peered forth with increased eagerness. +Something was happening. The porcupine had at last decided that its +enemy had gone away. Slowly, cautiously, it was unrolling its ball of +impregnable armour. It was agitated by no tremor of anticipation. +Slowly, slowly, the bristling ball straightened out and lengthened. One +Eye watching, felt a sudden moistness in his mouth and a drooling of +saliva, involuntary, excited by the living meat that was spreading +itself like a repast before him. + +Not quite entirely had the porcupine unrolled when it discovered its +enemy. In that instant the lynx struck. The blow was like a flash of +light. The paw, with rigid claws curving like talons, shot under the +tender belly and came back with a swift ripping movement. Had the +porcupine been entirely unrolled, or had it not discovered its enemy a +fraction of a second before the blow was struck, the paw would have +escaped unscathed; but a side-flick of the tail sank sharp quills into +it as it was withdrawn. + +Everything had happened at once—the blow, the counter-blow, the squeal +of agony from the porcupine, the big cat’s squall of sudden hurt and +astonishment. One Eye half arose in his excitement, his ears up, his +tail straight out and quivering behind him. The lynx’s bad temper got +the best of her. She sprang savagely at the thing that had hurt her. +But the porcupine, squealing and grunting, with disrupted anatomy +trying feebly to roll up into its ball-protection, flicked out its tail +again, and again the big cat squalled with hurt and astonishment. Then +she fell to backing away and sneezing, her nose bristling with quills +like a monstrous pin-cushion. She brushed her nose with her paws, +trying to dislodge the fiery darts, thrust it into the snow, and rubbed +it against twigs and branches, and all the time leaping about, ahead, +sidewise, up and down, in a frenzy of pain and fright. + +She sneezed continually, and her stub of a tail was doing its best +toward lashing about by giving quick, violent jerks. She quit her +antics, and quieted down for a long minute. One Eye watched. And even +he could not repress a start and an involuntary bristling of hair along +his back when she suddenly leaped, without warning, straight up in the +air, at the same time emitting a long and most terrible squall. Then +she sprang away, up the trail, squalling with every leap she made. + +It was not until her racket had faded away in the distance and died out +that One Eye ventured forth. He walked as delicately as though all the +snow were carpeted with porcupine quills, erect and ready to pierce the +soft pads of his feet. The porcupine met his approach with a furious +squealing and a clashing of its long teeth. It had managed to roll up +in a ball again, but it was not quite the old compact ball; its muscles +were too much torn for that. It had been ripped almost in half, and was +still bleeding profusely. + +One Eye scooped out mouthfuls of the blood-soaked snow, and chewed and +tasted and swallowed. This served as a relish, and his hunger increased +mightily; but he was too old in the world to forget his caution. He +waited. He lay down and waited, while the porcupine grated its teeth +and uttered grunts and sobs and occasional sharp little squeals. In a +little while, One Eye noticed that the quills were drooping and that a +great quivering had set up. The quivering came to an end suddenly. +There was a final defiant clash of the long teeth. Then all the quills +drooped quite down, and the body relaxed and moved no more. + +With a nervous, shrinking paw, One Eye stretched out the porcupine to +its full length and turned it over on its back. Nothing had happened. +It was surely dead. He studied it intently for a moment, then took a +careful grip with his teeth and started off down the stream, partly +carrying, partly dragging the porcupine, with head turned to the side +so as to avoid stepping on the prickly mass. He recollected something, +dropped the burden, and trotted back to where he had left the +ptarmigan. He did not hesitate a moment. He knew clearly what was to be +done, and this he did by promptly eating the ptarmigan. Then he +returned and took up his burden. + +When he dragged the result of his day’s hunt into the cave, the +she-wolf inspected it, turned her muzzle to him, and lightly licked him +on the neck. But the next instant she was warning him away from the +cubs with a snarl that was less harsh than usual and that was more +apologetic than menacing. Her instinctive fear of the father of her +progeny was toning down. He was behaving as a wolf-father should, and +manifesting no unholy desire to devour the young lives she had brought +into the world. + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE GREY CUB + + +He was different from his brothers and sisters. Their hair already +betrayed the reddish hue inherited from their mother, the she-wolf; +while he alone, in this particular, took after his father. He was the +one little grey cub of the litter. He had bred true to the straight +wolf-stock—in fact, he had bred true to old One Eye himself, +physically, with but a single exception, and that was he had two eyes +to his father’s one. + +The grey cub’s eyes had not been open long, yet already he could see +with steady clearness. And while his eyes were still closed, he had +felt, tasted, and smelled. He knew his two brothers and his two sisters +very well. He had begun to romp with them in a feeble, awkward way, and +even to squabble, his little throat vibrating with a queer rasping +noise (the forerunner of the growl), as he worked himself into a +passion. And long before his eyes had opened he had learned by touch, +taste, and smell to know his mother—a fount of warmth and liquid food +and tenderness. She possessed a gentle, caressing tongue that soothed +him when it passed over his soft little body, and that impelled him to +snuggle close against her and to doze off to sleep. + +Most of the first month of his life had been passed thus in sleeping; +but now he could see quite well, and he stayed awake for longer periods +of time, and he was coming to learn his world quite well. His world was +gloomy; but he did not know that, for he knew no other world. It was +dim-lighted; but his eyes had never had to adjust themselves to any +other light. His world was very small. Its limits were the walls of the +lair; but as he had no knowledge of the wide world outside, he was +never oppressed by the narrow confines of his existence. + +But he had early discovered that one wall of his world was different +from the rest. This was the mouth of the cave and the source of light. +He had discovered that it was different from the other walls long +before he had any thoughts of his own, any conscious volitions. It had +been an irresistible attraction before ever his eyes opened and looked +upon it. The light from it had beat upon his sealed lids, and the eyes +and the optic nerves had pulsated to little, sparklike flashes, +warm-coloured and strangely pleasing. The life of his body, and of +every fibre of his body, the life that was the very substance of his +body and that was apart from his own personal life, had yearned toward +this light and urged his body toward it in the same way that the +cunning chemistry of a plant urges it toward the sun. + +Always, in the beginning, before his conscious life dawned, he had +crawled toward the mouth of the cave. And in this his brothers and +sisters were one with him. Never, in that period, did any of them crawl +toward the dark corners of the back-wall. The light drew them as if +they were plants; the chemistry of the life that composed them demanded +the light as a necessity of being; and their little puppet-bodies +crawled blindly and chemically, like the tendrils of a vine. Later on, +when each developed individuality and became personally conscious of +impulsions and desires, the attraction of the light increased. They +were always crawling and sprawling toward it, and being driven back +from it by their mother. + +It was in this way that the grey cub learned other attributes of his +mother than the soft, soothing, tongue. In his insistent crawling +toward the light, he discovered in her a nose that with a sharp nudge +administered rebuke, and later, a paw, that crushed him down and rolled +him over and over with swift, calculating stroke. Thus he learned hurt; +and on top of it he learned to avoid hurt, first, by not incurring the +risk of it; and second, when he had incurred the risk, by dodging and +by retreating. These were conscious actions, and were the results of +his first generalisations upon the world. Before that he had recoiled +automatically from hurt, as he had crawled automatically toward the +light. After that he recoiled from hurt because he _knew_ that it was +hurt. + +He was a fierce little cub. So were his brothers and sisters. It was to +be expected. He was a carnivorous animal. He came of a breed of +meat-killers and meat-eaters. His father and mother lived wholly upon +meat. The milk he had sucked with his first flickering life, was milk +transformed directly from meat, and now, at a month old, when his eyes +had been open for but a week, he was beginning himself to eat meat—meat +half-digested by the she-wolf and disgorged for the five growing cubs +that already made too great demand upon her breast. + +But he was, further, the fiercest of the litter. He could make a louder +rasping growl than any of them. His tiny rages were much more terrible +than theirs. It was he that first learned the trick of rolling a +fellow-cub over with a cunning paw-stroke. And it was he that first +gripped another cub by the ear and pulled and tugged and growled +through jaws tight-clenched. And certainly it was he that caused the +mother the most trouble in keeping her litter from the mouth of the +cave. + +The fascination of the light for the grey cub increased from day to +day. He was perpetually departing on yard-long adventures toward the +cave’s entrance, and as perpetually being driven back. Only he did not +know it for an entrance. He did not know anything about +entrances—passages whereby one goes from one place to another place. He +did not know any other place, much less of a way to get there. So to +him the entrance of the cave was a wall—a wall of light. As the sun was +to the outside dweller, this wall was to him the sun of his world. It +attracted him as a candle attracts a moth. He was always striving to +attain it. The life that was so swiftly expanding within him, urged him +continually toward the wall of light. The life that was within him knew +that it was the one way out, the way he was predestined to tread. But +he himself did not know anything about it. He did not know there was +any outside at all. + +There was one strange thing about this wall of light. His father (he +had already come to recognise his father as the one other dweller in +the world, a creature like his mother, who slept near the light and was +a bringer of meat)—his father had a way of walking right into the white +far wall and disappearing. The grey cub could not understand this. +Though never permitted by his mother to approach that wall, he had +approached the other walls, and encountered hard obstruction on the end +of his tender nose. This hurt. And after several such adventures, he +left the walls alone. Without thinking about it, he accepted this +disappearing into the wall as a peculiarity of his father, as milk and +half-digested meat were peculiarities of his mother. + +In fact, the grey cub was not given to thinking—at least, to the kind +of thinking customary of men. His brain worked in dim ways. Yet his +conclusions were as sharp and distinct as those achieved by men. He had +a method of accepting things, without questioning the why and +wherefore. In reality, this was the act of classification. He was never +disturbed over why a thing happened. How it happened was sufficient for +him. Thus, when he had bumped his nose on the back-wall a few times, he +accepted that he would not disappear into walls. In the same way he +accepted that his father could disappear into walls. But he was not in +the least disturbed by desire to find out the reason for the difference +between his father and himself. Logic and physics were no part of his +mental make-up. + +Like most creatures of the Wild, he early experienced famine. There +came a time when not only did the meat-supply cease, but the milk no +longer came from his mother’s breast. At first, the cubs whimpered and +cried, but for the most part they slept. It was not long before they +were reduced to a coma of hunger. There were no more spats and +squabbles, no more tiny rages nor attempts at growling; while the +adventures toward the far white wall ceased altogether. The cubs slept, +while the life that was in them flickered and died down. + +One Eye was desperate. He ranged far and wide, and slept but little in +the lair that had now become cheerless and miserable. The she-wolf, +too, left her litter and went out in search of meat. In the first days +after the birth of the cubs, One Eye had journeyed several times back +to the Indian camp and robbed the rabbit snares; but, with the melting +of the snow and the opening of the streams, the Indian camp had moved +away, and that source of supply was closed to him. + +When the grey cub came back to life and again took interest in the far +white wall, he found that the population of his world had been reduced. +Only one sister remained to him. The rest were gone. As he grew +stronger, he found himself compelled to play alone, for the sister no +longer lifted her head nor moved about. His little body rounded out +with the meat he now ate; but the food had come too late for her. She +slept continuously, a tiny skeleton flung round with skin in which the +flame flickered lower and lower and at last went out. + +Then there came a time when the grey cub no longer saw his father +appearing and disappearing in the wall nor lying down asleep in the +entrance. This had happened at the end of a second and less severe +famine. The she-wolf knew why One Eye never came back, but there was no +way by which she could tell what she had seen to the grey cub. Hunting +herself for meat, up the left fork of the stream where lived the lynx, +she had followed a day-old trail of One Eye. And she had found him, or +what remained of him, at the end of the trail. There were many signs of +the battle that had been fought, and of the lynx’s withdrawal to her +lair after having won the victory. Before she went away, the she-wolf +had found this lair, but the signs told her that the lynx was inside, +and she had not dared to venture in. + +After that, the she-wolf in her hunting avoided the left fork. For she +knew that in the lynx’s lair was a litter of kittens, and she knew the +lynx for a fierce, bad-tempered creature and a terrible fighter. It was +all very well for half a dozen wolves to drive a lynx, spitting and +bristling, up a tree; but it was quite a different matter for a lone +wolf to encounter a lynx—especially when the lynx was known to have a +litter of hungry kittens at her back. + +But the Wild is the Wild, and motherhood is motherhood, at all times +fiercely protective whether in the Wild or out of it; and the time was +to come when the she-wolf, for her grey cub’s sake, would venture the +left fork, and the lair in the rocks, and the lynx’s wrath. + + + + +CHAPTER IV +THE WALL OF THE WORLD + + +By the time his mother began leaving the cave on hunting expeditions, +the cub had learned well the law that forbade his approaching the +entrance. Not only had this law been forcibly and many times impressed +on him by his mother’s nose and paw, but in him the instinct of fear +was developing. Never, in his brief cave-life, had he encountered +anything of which to be afraid. Yet fear was in him. It had come down +to him from a remote ancestry through a thousand thousand lives. It was +a heritage he had received directly from One Eye and the she-wolf; but +to them, in turn, it had been passed down through all the generations +of wolves that had gone before. Fear!—that legacy of the Wild which no +animal may escape nor exchange for pottage. + +So the grey cub knew fear, though he knew not the stuff of which fear +was made. Possibly he accepted it as one of the restrictions of life. +For he had already learned that there were such restrictions. Hunger he +had known; and when he could not appease his hunger he had felt +restriction. The hard obstruction of the cave-wall, the sharp nudge of +his mother’s nose, the smashing stroke of her paw, the hunger +unappeased of several famines, had borne in upon him that all was not +freedom in the world, that to life there was limitations and +restraints. These limitations and restraints were laws. To be obedient +to them was to escape hurt and make for happiness. + +He did not reason the question out in this man fashion. He merely +classified the things that hurt and the things that did not hurt. And +after such classification he avoided the things that hurt, the +restrictions and restraints, in order to enjoy the satisfactions and +the remunerations of life. + +Thus it was that in obedience to the law laid down by his mother, and +in obedience to the law of that unknown and nameless thing, fear, he +kept away from the mouth of the cave. It remained to him a white wall +of light. When his mother was absent, he slept most of the time, while +during the intervals that he was awake he kept very quiet, suppressing +the whimpering cries that tickled in his throat and strove for noise. + +Once, lying awake, he heard a strange sound in the white wall. He did +not know that it was a wolverine, standing outside, all a-trembling +with its own daring, and cautiously scenting out the contents of the +cave. The cub knew only that the sniff was strange, a something +unclassified, therefore unknown and terrible—for the unknown was one of +the chief elements that went into the making of fear. + +The hair bristled upon the grey cub’s back, but it bristled silently. +How was he to know that this thing that sniffed was a thing at which to +bristle? It was not born of any knowledge of his, yet it was the +visible expression of the fear that was in him, and for which, in his +own life, there was no accounting. But fear was accompanied by another +instinct—that of concealment. The cub was in a frenzy of terror, yet he +lay without movement or sound, frozen, petrified into immobility, to +all appearances dead. His mother, coming home, growled as she smelt the +wolverine’s track, and bounded into the cave and licked and nozzled him +with undue vehemence of affection. And the cub felt that somehow he had +escaped a great hurt. + +But there were other forces at work in the cub, the greatest of which +was growth. Instinct and law demanded of him obedience. But growth +demanded disobedience. His mother and fear impelled him to keep away +from the white wall. Growth is life, and life is for ever destined to +make for light. So there was no damming up the tide of life that was +rising within him—rising with every mouthful of meat he swallowed, with +every breath he drew. In the end, one day, fear and obedience were +swept away by the rush of life, and the cub straddled and sprawled +toward the entrance. + +Unlike any other wall with which he had had experience, this wall +seemed to recede from him as he approached. No hard surface collided +with the tender little nose he thrust out tentatively before him. The +substance of the wall seemed as permeable and yielding as light. And as +condition, in his eyes, had the seeming of form, so he entered into +what had been wall to him and bathed in the substance that composed it. + +It was bewildering. He was sprawling through solidity. And ever the +light grew brighter. Fear urged him to go back, but growth drove him +on. Suddenly he found himself at the mouth of the cave. The wall, +inside which he had thought himself, as suddenly leaped back before him +to an immeasurable distance. The light had become painfully bright. He +was dazzled by it. Likewise he was made dizzy by this abrupt and +tremendous extension of space. Automatically, his eyes were adjusting +themselves to the brightness, focusing themselves to meet the increased +distance of objects. At first, the wall had leaped beyond his vision. +He now saw it again; but it had taken upon itself a remarkable +remoteness. Also, its appearance had changed. It was now a variegated +wall, composed of the trees that fringed the stream, the opposing +mountain that towered above the trees, and the sky that out-towered the +mountain. + +A great fear came upon him. This was more of the terrible unknown. He +crouched down on the lip of the cave and gazed out on the world. He was +very much afraid. Because it was unknown, it was hostile to him. +Therefore the hair stood up on end along his back and his lips wrinkled +weakly in an attempt at a ferocious and intimidating snarl. Out of his +puniness and fright he challenged and menaced the whole wide world. + +Nothing happened. He continued to gaze, and in his interest he forgot +to snarl. Also, he forgot to be afraid. For the time, fear had been +routed by growth, while growth had assumed the guise of curiosity. He +began to notice near objects—an open portion of the stream that flashed +in the sun, the blasted pine-tree that stood at the base of the slope, +and the slope itself, that ran right up to him and ceased two feet +beneath the lip of the cave on which he crouched. + +Now the grey cub had lived all his days on a level floor. He had never +experienced the hurt of a fall. He did not know what a fall was. So he +stepped boldly out upon the air. His hind-legs still rested on the +cave-lip, so he fell forward head downward. The earth struck him a +harsh blow on the nose that made him yelp. Then he began rolling down +the slope, over and over. He was in a panic of terror. The unknown had +caught him at last. It had gripped savagely hold of him and was about +to wreak upon him some terrific hurt. Growth was now routed by fear, +and he ki-yi’d like any frightened puppy. + +The unknown bore him on he knew not to what frightful hurt, and he +yelped and ki-yi’d unceasingly. This was a different proposition from +crouching in frozen fear while the unknown lurked just alongside. Now +the unknown had caught tight hold of him. Silence would do no good. +Besides, it was not fear, but terror, that convulsed him. + +But the slope grew more gradual, and its base was grass-covered. Here +the cub lost momentum. When at last he came to a stop, he gave one last +agonised yell and then a long, whimpering wail. Also, and quite as a +matter of course, as though in his life he had already made a thousand +toilets, he proceeded to lick away the dry clay that soiled him. + +After that he sat up and gazed about him, as might the first man of the +earth who landed upon Mars. The cub had broken through the wall of the +world, the unknown had let go its hold of him, and here he was without +hurt. But the first man on Mars would have experienced less +unfamiliarity than did he. Without any antecedent knowledge, without +any warning whatever that such existed, he found himself an explorer in +a totally new world. + +Now that the terrible unknown had let go of him, he forgot that the +unknown had any terrors. He was aware only of curiosity in all the +things about him. He inspected the grass beneath him, the moss-berry +plant just beyond, and the dead trunk of the blasted pine that stood on +the edge of an open space among the trees. A squirrel, running around +the base of the trunk, came full upon him, and gave him a great fright. +He cowered down and snarled. But the squirrel was as badly scared. It +ran up the tree, and from a point of safety chattered back savagely. + +This helped the cub’s courage, and though the woodpecker he next +encountered gave him a start, he proceeded confidently on his way. Such +was his confidence, that when a moose-bird impudently hopped up to him, +he reached out at it with a playful paw. The result was a sharp peck on +the end of his nose that made him cower down and ki-yi. The noise he +made was too much for the moose-bird, who sought safety in flight. + +But the cub was learning. His misty little mind had already made an +unconscious classification. There were live things and things not +alive. Also, he must watch out for the live things. The things not +alive remained always in one place, but the live things moved about, +and there was no telling what they might do. The thing to expect of +them was the unexpected, and for this he must be prepared. + +He travelled very clumsily. He ran into sticks and things. A twig that +he thought a long way off, would the next instant hit him on the nose +or rake along his ribs. There were inequalities of surface. Sometimes +he overstepped and stubbed his nose. Quite as often he understepped and +stubbed his feet. Then there were the pebbles and stones that turned +under him when he trod upon them; and from them he came to know that +the things not alive were not all in the same state of stable +equilibrium as was his cave—also, that small things not alive were more +liable than large things to fall down or turn over. But with every +mishap he was learning. The longer he walked, the better he walked. He +was adjusting himself. He was learning to calculate his own muscular +movements, to know his physical limitations, to measure distances +between objects, and between objects and himself. + +His was the luck of the beginner. Born to be a hunter of meat (though +he did not know it), he blundered upon meat just outside his own +cave-door on his first foray into the world. It was by sheer blundering +that he chanced upon the shrewdly hidden ptarmigan nest. He fell into +it. He had essayed to walk along the trunk of a fallen pine. The rotten +bark gave way under his feet, and with a despairing yelp he pitched +down the rounded crescent, smashed through the leafage and stalks of a +small bush, and in the heart of the bush, on the ground, fetched up in +the midst of seven ptarmigan chicks. + +They made noises, and at first he was frightened at them. Then he +perceived that they were very little, and he became bolder. They moved. +He placed his paw on one, and its movements were accelerated. This was +a source of enjoyment to him. He smelled it. He picked it up in his +mouth. It struggled and tickled his tongue. At the same time he was +made aware of a sensation of hunger. His jaws closed together. There +was a crunching of fragile bones, and warm blood ran in his mouth. The +taste of it was good. This was meat, the same as his mother gave him, +only it was alive between his teeth and therefore better. So he ate the +ptarmigan. Nor did he stop till he had devoured the whole brood. Then +he licked his chops in quite the same way his mother did, and began to +crawl out of the bush. + +He encountered a feathered whirlwind. He was confused and blinded by +the rush of it and the beat of angry wings. He hid his head between his +paws and yelped. The blows increased. The mother ptarmigan was in a +fury. Then he became angry. He rose up, snarling, striking out with his +paws. He sank his tiny teeth into one of the wings and pulled and +tugged sturdily. The ptarmigan struggled against him, showering blows +upon him with her free wing. It was his first battle. He was elated. He +forgot all about the unknown. He no longer was afraid of anything. He +was fighting, tearing at a live thing that was striking at him. Also, +this live thing was meat. The lust to kill was on him. He had just +destroyed little live things. He would now destroy a big live thing. He +was too busy and happy to know that he was happy. He was thrilling and +exulting in ways new to him and greater to him than any he had known +before. + +He held on to the wing and growled between his tight-clenched teeth. +The ptarmigan dragged him out of the bush. When she turned and tried to +drag him back into the bush’s shelter, he pulled her away from it and +on into the open. And all the time she was making outcry and striking +with her free wing, while feathers were flying like a snow-fall. The +pitch to which he was aroused was tremendous. All the fighting blood of +his breed was up in him and surging through him. This was living, +though he did not know it. He was realising his own meaning in the +world; he was doing that for which he was made—killing meat and +battling to kill it. He was justifying his existence, than which life +can do no greater; for life achieves its summit when it does to the +uttermost that which it was equipped to do. + +After a time, the ptarmigan ceased her struggling. He still held her by +the wing, and they lay on the ground and looked at each other. He tried +to growl threateningly, ferociously. She pecked on his nose, which by +now, what of previous adventures was sore. He winced but held on. She +pecked him again and again. From wincing he went to whimpering. He +tried to back away from her, oblivious to the fact that by his hold on +her he dragged her after him. A rain of pecks fell on his ill-used +nose. The flood of fight ebbed down in him, and, releasing his prey, he +turned tail and scampered on across the open in inglorious retreat. + +He lay down to rest on the other side of the open, near the edge of the +bushes, his tongue lolling out, his chest heaving and panting, his nose +still hurting him and causing him to continue his whimper. But as he +lay there, suddenly there came to him a feeling as of something +terrible impending. The unknown with all its terrors rushed upon him, +and he shrank back instinctively into the shelter of the bush. As he +did so, a draught of air fanned him, and a large, winged body swept +ominously and silently past. A hawk, driving down out of the blue, had +barely missed him. + +While he lay in the bush, recovering from his fright and peering +fearfully out, the mother-ptarmigan on the other side of the open space +fluttered out of the ravaged nest. It was because of her loss that she +paid no attention to the winged bolt of the sky. But the cub saw, and +it was a warning and a lesson to him—the swift downward swoop of the +hawk, the short skim of its body just above the ground, the strike of +its talons in the body of the ptarmigan, the ptarmigan’s squawk of +agony and fright, and the hawk’s rush upward into the blue, carrying +the ptarmigan away with it. + +It was a long time before the cub left its shelter. He had learned +much. Live things were meat. They were good to eat. Also, live things +when they were large enough, could give hurt. It was better to eat +small live things like ptarmigan chicks, and to let alone large live +things like ptarmigan hens. Nevertheless he felt a little prick of +ambition, a sneaking desire to have another battle with that ptarmigan +hen—only the hawk had carried her away. May be there were other +ptarmigan hens. He would go and see. + +He came down a shelving bank to the stream. He had never seen water +before. The footing looked good. There were no inequalities of surface. +He stepped boldly out on it; and went down, crying with fear, into the +embrace of the unknown. It was cold, and he gasped, breathing quickly. +The water rushed into his lungs instead of the air that had always +accompanied his act of breathing. The suffocation he experienced was +like the pang of death. To him it signified death. He had no conscious +knowledge of death, but like every animal of the Wild, he possessed the +instinct of death. To him it stood as the greatest of hurts. It was the +very essence of the unknown; it was the sum of the terrors of the +unknown, the one culminating and unthinkable catastrophe that could +happen to him, about which he knew nothing and about which he feared +everything. + +He came to the surface, and the sweet air rushed into his open mouth. +He did not go down again. Quite as though it had been a +long-established custom of his he struck out with all his legs and +began to swim. The near bank was a yard away; but he had come up with +his back to it, and the first thing his eyes rested upon was the +opposite bank, toward which he immediately began to swim. The stream +was a small one, but in the pool it widened out to a score of feet. + +Midway in the passage, the current picked up the cub and swept him +downstream. He was caught in the miniature rapid at the bottom of the +pool. Here was little chance for swimming. The quiet water had become +suddenly angry. Sometimes he was under, sometimes on top. At all times +he was in violent motion, now being turned over or around, and again, +being smashed against a rock. And with every rock he struck, he yelped. +His progress was a series of yelps, from which might have been adduced +the number of rocks he encountered. + +Below the rapid was a second pool, and here, captured by the eddy, he +was gently borne to the bank, and as gently deposited on a bed of +gravel. He crawled frantically clear of the water and lay down. He had +learned some more about the world. Water was not alive. Yet it moved. +Also, it looked as solid as the earth, but was without any solidity at +all. His conclusion was that things were not always what they appeared +to be. The cub’s fear of the unknown was an inherited distrust, and it +had now been strengthened by experience. Thenceforth, in the nature of +things, he would possess an abiding distrust of appearances. He would +have to learn the reality of a thing before he could put his faith into +it. + +One other adventure was destined for him that day. He had recollected +that there was such a thing in the world as his mother. And then there +came to him a feeling that he wanted her more than all the rest of the +things in the world. Not only was his body tired with the adventures it +had undergone, but his little brain was equally tired. In all the days +he had lived it had not worked so hard as on this one day. Furthermore, +he was sleepy. So he started out to look for the cave and his mother, +feeling at the same time an overwhelming rush of loneliness and +helplessness. + +He was sprawling along between some bushes, when he heard a sharp +intimidating cry. There was a flash of yellow before his eyes. He saw a +weasel leaping swiftly away from him. It was a small live thing, and he +had no fear. Then, before him, at his feet, he saw an extremely small +live thing, only several inches long, a young weasel, that, like +himself, had disobediently gone out adventuring. It tried to retreat +before him. He turned it over with his paw. It made a queer, grating +noise. The next moment the flash of yellow reappeared before his eyes. +He heard again the intimidating cry, and at the same instant received a +sharp blow on the side of the neck and felt the sharp teeth of the +mother-weasel cut into his flesh. + +While he yelped and ki-yi’d and scrambled backward, he saw the +mother-weasel leap upon her young one and disappear with it into the +neighbouring thicket. The cut of her teeth in his neck still hurt, but +his feelings were hurt more grievously, and he sat down and weakly +whimpered. This mother-weasel was so small and so savage. He was yet to +learn that for size and weight the weasel was the most ferocious, +vindictive, and terrible of all the killers of the Wild. But a portion +of this knowledge was quickly to be his. + +He was still whimpering when the mother-weasel reappeared. She did not +rush him, now that her young one was safe. She approached more +cautiously, and the cub had full opportunity to observe her lean, +snakelike body, and her head, erect, eager, and snake-like itself. Her +sharp, menacing cry sent the hair bristling along his back, and he +snarled warningly at her. She came closer and closer. There was a leap, +swifter than his unpractised sight, and the lean, yellow body +disappeared for a moment out of the field of his vision. The next +moment she was at his throat, her teeth buried in his hair and flesh. + +At first he snarled and tried to fight; but he was very young, and this +was only his first day in the world, and his snarl became a whimper, +his fight a struggle to escape. The weasel never relaxed her hold. She +hung on, striving to press down with her teeth to the great vein where +his life-blood bubbled. The weasel was a drinker of blood, and it was +ever her preference to drink from the throat of life itself. + +The grey cub would have died, and there would have been no story to +write about him, had not the she-wolf come bounding through the bushes. +The weasel let go the cub and flashed at the she-wolf’s throat, +missing, but getting a hold on the jaw instead. The she-wolf flirted +her head like the snap of a whip, breaking the weasel’s hold and +flinging it high in the air. And, still in the air, the she-wolf’s jaws +closed on the lean, yellow body, and the weasel knew death between the +crunching teeth. + +The cub experienced another access of affection on the part of his +mother. Her joy at finding him seemed even greater than his joy at +being found. She nozzled him and caressed him and licked the cuts made +in him by the weasel’s teeth. Then, between them, mother and cub, they +ate the blood-drinker, and after that went back to the cave and slept. + + + + +CHAPTER V +THE LAW OF MEAT + + +The cub’s development was rapid. He rested for two days, and then +ventured forth from the cave again. It was on this adventure that he +found the young weasel whose mother he had helped eat, and he saw to it +that the young weasel went the way of its mother. But on this trip he +did not get lost. When he grew tired, he found his way back to the cave +and slept. And every day thereafter found him out and ranging a wider +area. + +He began to get accurate measurement of his strength and his weakness, +and to know when to be bold and when to be cautious. He found it +expedient to be cautious all the time, except for the rare moments, +when, assured of his own intrepidity, he abandoned himself to petty +rages and lusts. + +He was always a little demon of fury when he chanced upon a stray +ptarmigan. Never did he fail to respond savagely to the chatter of the +squirrel he had first met on the blasted pine. While the sight of a +moose-bird almost invariably put him into the wildest of rages; for he +never forgot the peck on the nose he had received from the first of +that ilk he encountered. + +But there were times when even a moose-bird failed to affect him, and +those were times when he felt himself to be in danger from some other +prowling meat hunter. He never forgot the hawk, and its moving shadow +always sent him crouching into the nearest thicket. He no longer +sprawled and straddled, and already he was developing the gait of his +mother, slinking and furtive, apparently without exertion, yet sliding +along with a swiftness that was as deceptive as it was imperceptible. + +In the matter of meat, his luck had been all in the beginning. The +seven ptarmigan chicks and the baby weasel represented the sum of his +killings. His desire to kill strengthened with the days, and he +cherished hungry ambitions for the squirrel that chattered so volubly +and always informed all wild creatures that the wolf-cub was +approaching. But as birds flew in the air, squirrels could climb trees, +and the cub could only try to crawl unobserved upon the squirrel when +it was on the ground. + +The cub entertained a great respect for his mother. She could get meat, +and she never failed to bring him his share. Further, she was unafraid +of things. It did not occur to him that this fearlessness was founded +upon experience and knowledge. Its effect on him was that of an +impression of power. His mother represented power; and as he grew older +he felt this power in the sharper admonishment of her paw; while the +reproving nudge of her nose gave place to the slash of her fangs. For +this, likewise, he respected his mother. She compelled obedience from +him, and the older he grew the shorter grew her temper. + +Famine came again, and the cub with clearer consciousness knew once +more the bite of hunger. The she-wolf ran herself thin in the quest for +meat. She rarely slept any more in the cave, spending most of her time +on the meat-trail, and spending it vainly. This famine was not a long +one, but it was severe while it lasted. The cub found no more milk in +his mother’s breast, nor did he get one mouthful of meat for himself. + +Before, he had hunted in play, for the sheer joyousness of it; now he +hunted in deadly earnestness, and found nothing. Yet the failure of it +accelerated his development. He studied the habits of the squirrel with +greater carefulness, and strove with greater craft to steal upon it and +surprise it. He studied the wood-mice and tried to dig them out of +their burrows; and he learned much about the ways of moose-birds and +woodpeckers. And there came a day when the hawk’s shadow did not drive +him crouching into the bushes. He had grown stronger and wiser, and +more confident. Also, he was desperate. So he sat on his haunches, +conspicuously in an open space, and challenged the hawk down out of the +sky. For he knew that there, floating in the blue above him, was meat, +the meat his stomach yearned after so insistently. But the hawk refused +to come down and give battle, and the cub crawled away into a thicket +and whimpered his disappointment and hunger. + +The famine broke. The she-wolf brought home meat. It was strange meat, +different from any she had ever brought before. It was a lynx kitten, +partly grown, like the cub, but not so large. And it was all for him. +His mother had satisfied her hunger elsewhere; though he did not know +that it was the rest of the lynx litter that had gone to satisfy her. +Nor did he know the desperateness of her deed. He knew only that the +velvet-furred kitten was meat, and he ate and waxed happier with every +mouthful. + +A full stomach conduces to inaction, and the cub lay in the cave, +sleeping against his mother’s side. He was aroused by her snarling. +Never had he heard her snarl so terribly. Possibly in her whole life it +was the most terrible snarl she ever gave. There was reason for it, and +none knew it better than she. A lynx’s lair is not despoiled with +impunity. In the full glare of the afternoon light, crouching in the +entrance of the cave, the cub saw the lynx-mother. The hair rippled up +along his back at the sight. Here was fear, and it did not require his +instinct to tell him of it. And if sight alone were not sufficient, the +cry of rage the intruder gave, beginning with a snarl and rushing +abruptly upward into a hoarse screech, was convincing enough in itself. + +The cub felt the prod of the life that was in him, and stood up and +snarled valiantly by his mother’s side. But she thrust him +ignominiously away and behind her. Because of the low-roofed entrance +the lynx could not leap in, and when she made a crawling rush of it the +she-wolf sprang upon her and pinned her down. The cub saw little of the +battle. There was a tremendous snarling and spitting and screeching. +The two animals threshed about, the lynx ripping and tearing with her +claws and using her teeth as well, while the she-wolf used her teeth +alone. + +Once, the cub sprang in and sank his teeth into the hind leg of the +lynx. He clung on, growling savagely. Though he did not know it, by the +weight of his body he clogged the action of the leg and thereby saved +his mother much damage. A change in the battle crushed him under both +their bodies and wrenched loose his hold. The next moment the two +mothers separated, and, before they rushed together again, the lynx +lashed out at the cub with a huge fore-paw that ripped his shoulder +open to the bone and sent him hurtling sidewise against the wall. Then +was added to the uproar the cub’s shrill yelp of pain and fright. But +the fight lasted so long that he had time to cry himself out and to +experience a second burst of courage; and the end of the battle found +him again clinging to a hind-leg and furiously growling between his +teeth. + +The lynx was dead. But the she-wolf was very weak and sick. At first +she caressed the cub and licked his wounded shoulder; but the blood she +had lost had taken with it her strength, and for all of a day and a +night she lay by her dead foe’s side, without movement, scarcely +breathing. For a week she never left the cave, except for water, and +then her movements were slow and painful. At the end of that time the +lynx was devoured, while the she-wolf’s wounds had healed sufficiently +to permit her to take the meat-trail again. + +The cub’s shoulder was stiff and sore, and for some time he limped from +the terrible slash he had received. But the world now seemed changed. +He went about in it with greater confidence, with a feeling of prowess +that had not been his in the days before the battle with the lynx. He +had looked upon life in a more ferocious aspect; he had fought; he had +buried his teeth in the flesh of a foe; and he had survived. And +because of all this, he carried himself more boldly, with a touch of +defiance that was new in him. He was no longer afraid of minor things, +and much of his timidity had vanished, though the unknown never ceased +to press upon him with its mysteries and terrors, intangible and +ever-menacing. + +He began to accompany his mother on the meat-trail, and he saw much of +the killing of meat and began to play his part in it. And in his own +dim way he learned the law of meat. There were two kinds of life—his +own kind and the other kind. His own kind included his mother and +himself. The other kind included all live things that moved. But the +other kind was divided. One portion was what his own kind killed and +ate. This portion was composed of the non-killers and the small +killers. The other portion killed and ate his own kind, or was killed +and eaten by his own kind. And out of this classification arose the +law. The aim of life was meat. Life itself was meat. Life lived on +life. There were the eaters and the eaten. The law was: EAT OR BE +EATEN. He did not formulate the law in clear, set terms and moralise +about it. He did not even think the law; he merely lived the law +without thinking about it at all. + +He saw the law operating around him on every side. He had eaten the +ptarmigan chicks. The hawk had eaten the ptarmigan-mother. The hawk +would also have eaten him. Later, when he had grown more formidable, he +wanted to eat the hawk. He had eaten the lynx kitten. The lynx-mother +would have eaten him had she not herself been killed and eaten. And so +it went. The law was being lived about him by all live things, and he +himself was part and parcel of the law. He was a killer. His only food +was meat, live meat, that ran away swiftly before him, or flew into the +air, or climbed trees, or hid in the ground, or faced him and fought +with him, or turned the tables and ran after him. + +Had the cub thought in man-fashion, he might have epitomised life as a +voracious appetite and the world as a place wherein ranged a multitude +of appetites, pursuing and being pursued, hunting and being hunted, +eating and being eaten, all in blindness and confusion, with violence +and disorder, a chaos of gluttony and slaughter, ruled over by chance, +merciless, planless, endless. + +But the cub did not think in man-fashion. He did not look at things +with wide vision. He was single-purposed, and entertained but one +thought or desire at a time. Besides the law of meat, there were a +myriad other and lesser laws for him to learn and obey. The world was +filled with surprise. The stir of the life that was in him, the play of +his muscles, was an unending happiness. To run down meat was to +experience thrills and elations. His rages and battles were pleasures. +Terror itself, and the mystery of the unknown, led to his living. + +And there were easements and satisfactions. To have a full stomach, to +doze lazily in the sunshine—such things were remuneration in full for +his ardours and toils, while his ardours and tolls were in themselves +self-remunerative. They were expressions of life, and life is always +happy when it is expressing itself. So the cub had no quarrel with his +hostile environment. He was very much alive, very happy, and very proud +of himself. + + + + +PART III + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE MAKERS OF FIRE + + +The cub came upon it suddenly. It was his own fault. He had been +careless. He had left the cave and run down to the stream to drink. It +might have been that he took no notice because he was heavy with sleep. +(He had been out all night on the meat-trail, and had but just then +awakened.) And his carelessness might have been due to the familiarity +of the trail to the pool. He had travelled it often, and nothing had +ever happened on it. + +He went down past the blasted pine, crossed the open space, and trotted +in amongst the trees. Then, at the same instant, he saw and smelt. +Before him, sitting silently on their haunches, were five live things, +the like of which he had never seen before. It was his first glimpse of +mankind. But at the sight of him the five men did not spring to their +feet, nor show their teeth, nor snarl. They did not move, but sat +there, silent and ominous. + +Nor did the cub move. Every instinct of his nature would have impelled +him to dash wildly away, had there not suddenly and for the first time +arisen in him another and counter instinct. A great awe descended upon +him. He was beaten down to movelessness by an overwhelming sense of his +own weakness and littleness. Here was mastery and power, something far +and away beyond him. + +The cub had never seen man, yet the instinct concerning man was his. In +dim ways he recognised in man the animal that had fought itself to +primacy over the other animals of the Wild. Not alone out of his own +eyes, but out of the eyes of all his ancestors was the cub now looking +upon man—out of eyes that had circled in the darkness around countless +winter camp-fires, that had peered from safe distances and from the +hearts of thickets at the strange, two-legged animal that was lord over +living things. The spell of the cub’s heritage was upon him, the fear +and the respect born of the centuries of struggle and the accumulated +experience of the generations. The heritage was too compelling for a +wolf that was only a cub. Had he been full-grown, he would have run +away. As it was, he cowered down in a paralysis of fear, already half +proffering the submission that his kind had proffered from the first +time a wolf came in to sit by man’s fire and be made warm. + +One of the Indians arose and walked over to him and stooped above him. +The cub cowered closer to the ground. It was the unknown, objectified +at last, in concrete flesh and blood, bending over him and reaching +down to seize hold of him. His hair bristled involuntarily; his lips +writhed back and his little fangs were bared. The hand, poised like +doom above him, hesitated, and the man spoke laughing, “_Wabam wabisca +ip pit tah_.” (“Look! The white fangs!”) + +The other Indians laughed loudly, and urged the man on to pick up the +cub. As the hand descended closer and closer, there raged within the +cub a battle of the instincts. He experienced two great impulsions—to +yield and to fight. The resulting action was a compromise. He did both. +He yielded till the hand almost touched him. Then he fought, his teeth +flashing in a snap that sank them into the hand. The next moment he +received a clout alongside the head that knocked him over on his side. +Then all fight fled out of him. His puppyhood and the instinct of +submission took charge of him. He sat up on his haunches and ki-yi’d. +But the man whose hand he had bitten was angry. The cub received a +clout on the other side of his head. Whereupon he sat up and ki-yi’d +louder than ever. + +The four Indians laughed more loudly, while even the man who had been +bitten began to laugh. They surrounded the cub and laughed at him, +while he wailed out his terror and his hurt. In the midst of it, he +heard something. The Indians heard it too. But the cub knew what it +was, and with a last, long wail that had in it more of triumph than +grief, he ceased his noise and waited for the coming of his mother, of +his ferocious and indomitable mother who fought and killed all things +and was never afraid. She was snarling as she ran. She had heard the +cry of her cub and was dashing to save him. + +She bounded in amongst them, her anxious and militant motherhood making +her anything but a pretty sight. But to the cub the spectacle of her +protective rage was pleasing. He uttered a glad little cry and bounded +to meet her, while the man-animals went back hastily several steps. The +she-wolf stood over against her cub, facing the men, with bristling +hair, a snarl rumbling deep in her throat. Her face was distorted and +malignant with menace, even the bridge of the nose wrinkling from tip +to eyes so prodigious was her snarl. + +Then it was that a cry went up from one of the men. “Kiche!” was what +he uttered. It was an exclamation of surprise. The cub felt his mother +wilting at the sound. + +“Kiche!” the man cried again, this time with sharpness and authority. + +And then the cub saw his mother, the she-wolf, the fearless one, +crouching down till her belly touched the ground, whimpering, wagging +her tail, making peace signs. The cub could not understand. He was +appalled. The awe of man rushed over him again. His instinct had been +true. His mother verified it. She, too, rendered submission to the +man-animals. + +The man who had spoken came over to her. He put his hand upon her head, +and she only crouched closer. She did not snap, nor threaten to snap. +The other men came up, and surrounded her, and felt her, and pawed her, +which actions she made no attempt to resent. They were greatly excited, +and made many noises with their mouths. These noises were not +indication of danger, the cub decided, as he crouched near his mother +still bristling from time to time but doing his best to submit. + +“It is not strange,” an Indian was saying. “Her father was a wolf. It +is true, her mother was a dog; but did not my brother tie her out in +the woods all of three nights in the mating season? Therefore was the +father of Kiche a wolf.” + +“It is a year, Grey Beaver, since she ran away,” spoke a second Indian. + +“It is not strange, Salmon Tongue,” Grey Beaver answered. “It was the +time of the famine, and there was no meat for the dogs.” + +“She has lived with the wolves,” said a third Indian. + +“So it would seem, Three Eagles,” Grey Beaver answered, laying his hand +on the cub; “and this be the sign of it.” + +The cub snarled a little at the touch of the hand, and the hand flew +back to administer a clout. Whereupon the cub covered its fangs, and +sank down submissively, while the hand, returning, rubbed behind his +ears, and up and down his back. + +“This be the sign of it,” Grey Beaver went on. “It is plain that his +mother is Kiche. But his father was a wolf. Wherefore is there in him +little dog and much wolf. His fangs be white, and White Fang shall be +his name. I have spoken. He is my dog. For was not Kiche my brother’s +dog? And is not my brother dead?” + +The cub, who had thus received a name in the world, lay and watched. +For a time the man-animals continued to make their mouth-noises. Then +Grey Beaver took a knife from a sheath that hung around his neck, and +went into the thicket and cut a stick. White Fang watched him. He +notched the stick at each end and in the notches fastened strings of +raw-hide. One string he tied around the throat of Kiche. Then he led +her to a small pine, around which he tied the other string. + +White Fang followed and lay down beside her. Salmon Tongue’s hand +reached out to him and rolled him over on his back. Kiche looked on +anxiously. White Fang felt fear mounting in him again. He could not +quite suppress a snarl, but he made no offer to snap. The hand, with +fingers crooked and spread apart, rubbed his stomach in a playful way +and rolled him from side to side. It was ridiculous and ungainly, lying +there on his back with legs sprawling in the air. Besides, it was a +position of such utter helplessness that White Fang’s whole nature +revolted against it. He could do nothing to defend himself. If this +man-animal intended harm, White Fang knew that he could not escape it. +How could he spring away with his four legs in the air above him? Yet +submission made him master his fear, and he only growled softly. This +growl he could not suppress; nor did the man-animal resent it by giving +him a blow on the head. And furthermore, such was the strangeness of +it, White Fang experienced an unaccountable sensation of pleasure as +the hand rubbed back and forth. When he was rolled on his side he +ceased to growl, when the fingers pressed and prodded at the base of +his ears the pleasurable sensation increased; and when, with a final +rub and scratch, the man left him alone and went away, all fear had +died out of White Fang. He was to know fear many times in his dealing +with man; yet it was a token of the fearless companionship with man +that was ultimately to be his. + +After a time, White Fang heard strange noises approaching. He was quick +in his classification, for he knew them at once for man-animal noises. +A few minutes later the remainder of the tribe, strung out as it was on +the march, trailed in. There were more men and many women and children, +forty souls of them, and all heavily burdened with camp equipage and +outfit. Also there were many dogs; and these, with the exception of the +part-grown puppies, were likewise burdened with camp outfit. On their +backs, in bags that fastened tightly around underneath, the dogs +carried from twenty to thirty pounds of weight. + +White Fang had never seen dogs before, but at sight of them he felt +that they were his own kind, only somehow different. But they displayed +little difference from the wolf when they discovered the cub and his +mother. There was a rush. White Fang bristled and snarled and snapped +in the face of the open-mouthed oncoming wave of dogs, and went down +and under them, feeling the sharp slash of teeth in his body, himself +biting and tearing at the legs and bellies above him. There was a great +uproar. He could hear the snarl of Kiche as she fought for him; and he +could hear the cries of the man-animals, the sound of clubs striking +upon bodies, and the yelps of pain from the dogs so struck. + +Only a few seconds elapsed before he was on his feet again. He could +now see the man-animals driving back the dogs with clubs and stones, +defending him, saving him from the savage teeth of his kind that +somehow was not his kind. And though there was no reason in his brain +for a clear conception of so abstract a thing as justice, nevertheless, +in his own way, he felt the justice of the man-animals, and he knew +them for what they were—makers of law and executors of law. Also, he +appreciated the power with which they administered the law. Unlike any +animals he had ever encountered, they did not bite nor claw. They +enforced their live strength with the power of dead things. Dead things +did their bidding. Thus, sticks and stones, directed by these strange +creatures, leaped through the air like living things, inflicting +grievous hurts upon the dogs. + +To his mind this was power unusual, power inconceivable and beyond the +natural, power that was godlike. White Fang, in the very nature of him, +could never know anything about gods; at the best he could know only +things that were beyond knowing—but the wonder and awe that he had of +these man-animals in ways resembled what would be the wonder and awe of +man at sight of some celestial creature, on a mountain top, hurling +thunderbolts from either hand at an astonished world. + +The last dog had been driven back. The hubbub died down. And White Fang +licked his hurts and meditated upon this, his first taste of +pack-cruelty and his introduction to the pack. He had never dreamed +that his own kind consisted of more than One Eye, his mother, and +himself. They had constituted a kind apart, and here, abruptly, he had +discovered many more creatures apparently of his own kind. And there +was a subconscious resentment that these, his kind, at first sight had +pitched upon him and tried to destroy him. In the same way he resented +his mother being tied with a stick, even though it was done by the +superior man-animals. It savoured of the trap, of bondage. Yet of the +trap and of bondage he knew nothing. Freedom to roam and run and lie +down at will, had been his heritage; and here it was being infringed +upon. His mother’s movements were restricted to the length of a stick, +and by the length of that same stick was he restricted, for he had not +yet got beyond the need of his mother’s side. + +He did not like it. Nor did he like it when the man-animals arose and +went on with their march; for a tiny man-animal took the other end of +the stick and led Kiche captive behind him, and behind Kiche followed +White Fang, greatly perturbed and worried by this new adventure he had +entered upon. + +They went down the valley of the stream, far beyond White Fang’s widest +ranging, until they came to the end of the valley, where the stream ran +into the Mackenzie River. Here, where canoes were cached on poles high +in the air and where stood fish-racks for the drying of fish, camp was +made; and White Fang looked on with wondering eyes. The superiority of +these man-animals increased with every moment. There was their mastery +over all these sharp-fanged dogs. It breathed of power. But greater +than that, to the wolf-cub, was their mastery over things not alive; +their capacity to communicate motion to unmoving things; their capacity +to change the very face of the world. + +It was this last that especially affected him. The elevation of frames +of poles caught his eye; yet this in itself was not so remarkable, +being done by the same creatures that flung sticks and stones to great +distances. But when the frames of poles were made into tepees by being +covered with cloth and skins, White Fang was astounded. It was the +colossal bulk of them that impressed him. They arose around him, on +every side, like some monstrous quick-growing form of life. They +occupied nearly the whole circumference of his field of vision. He was +afraid of them. They loomed ominously above him; and when the breeze +stirred them into huge movements, he cowered down in fear, keeping his +eyes warily upon them, and prepared to spring away if they attempted to +precipitate themselves upon him. + +But in a short while his fear of the tepees passed away. He saw the +women and children passing in and out of them without harm, and he saw +the dogs trying often to get into them, and being driven away with +sharp words and flying stones. After a time, he left Kiche’s side and +crawled cautiously toward the wall of the nearest tepee. It was the +curiosity of growth that urged him on—the necessity of learning and +living and doing that brings experience. The last few inches to the +wall of the tepee were crawled with painful slowness and precaution. +The day’s events had prepared him for the unknown to manifest itself in +most stupendous and unthinkable ways. At last his nose touched the +canvas. He waited. Nothing happened. Then he smelled the strange +fabric, saturated with the man-smell. He closed on the canvas with his +teeth and gave a gentle tug. Nothing happened, though the adjacent +portions of the tepee moved. He tugged harder. There was a greater +movement. It was delightful. He tugged still harder, and repeatedly, +until the whole tepee was in motion. Then the sharp cry of a squaw +inside sent him scampering back to Kiche. But after that he was afraid +no more of the looming bulks of the tepees. + +A moment later he was straying away again from his mother. Her stick +was tied to a peg in the ground and she could not follow him. A +part-grown puppy, somewhat larger and older than he, came toward him +slowly, with ostentatious and belligerent importance. The puppy’s name, +as White Fang was afterward to hear him called, was Lip-lip. He had had +experience in puppy fights and was already something of a bully. + +Lip-lip was White Fang’s own kind, and, being only a puppy, did not +seem dangerous; so White Fang prepared to meet him in a friendly +spirit. But when the strangers walk became stiff-legged and his lips +lifted clear of his teeth, White Fang stiffened too, and answered with +lifted lips. They half circled about each other, tentatively, snarling +and bristling. This lasted several minutes, and White Fang was +beginning to enjoy it, as a sort of game. But suddenly, with remarkable +swiftness, Lip-lip leaped in, delivering a slashing snap, and leaped +away again. The snap had taken effect on the shoulder that had been +hurt by the lynx and that was still sore deep down near the bone. The +surprise and hurt of it brought a yelp out of White Fang; but the next +moment, in a rush of anger, he was upon Lip-lip and snapping viciously. + +But Lip-lip had lived his life in camp and had fought many puppy +fights. Three times, four times, and half a dozen times, his sharp +little teeth scored on the newcomer, until White Fang, yelping +shamelessly, fled to the protection of his mother. It was the first of +the many fights he was to have with Lip-lip, for they were enemies from +the start, born so, with natures destined perpetually to clash. + +Kiche licked White Fang soothingly with her tongue, and tried to +prevail upon him to remain with her. But his curiosity was rampant, and +several minutes later he was venturing forth on a new quest. He came +upon one of the man-animals, Grey Beaver, who was squatting on his hams +and doing something with sticks and dry moss spread before him on the +ground. White Fang came near to him and watched. Grey Beaver made +mouth-noises which White Fang interpreted as not hostile, so he came +still nearer. + +Women and children were carrying more sticks and branches to Grey +Beaver. It was evidently an affair of moment. White Fang came in until +he touched Grey Beaver’s knee, so curious was he, and already forgetful +that this was a terrible man-animal. Suddenly he saw a strange thing +like mist beginning to arise from the sticks and moss beneath Grey +Beaver’s hands. Then, amongst the sticks themselves, appeared a live +thing, twisting and turning, of a colour like the colour of the sun in +the sky. White Fang knew nothing about fire. It drew him as the light, +in the mouth of the cave had drawn him in his early puppyhood. He +crawled the several steps toward the flame. He heard Grey Beaver +chuckle above him, and he knew the sound was not hostile. Then his nose +touched the flame, and at the same instant his little tongue went out +to it. + +For a moment he was paralysed. The unknown, lurking in the midst of the +sticks and moss, was savagely clutching him by the nose. He scrambled +backward, bursting out in an astonished explosion of ki-yi’s. At the +sound, Kiche leaped snarling to the end of her stick, and there raged +terribly because she could not come to his aid. But Grey Beaver laughed +loudly, and slapped his thighs, and told the happening to all the rest +of the camp, till everybody was laughing uproariously. But White Fang +sat on his haunches and ki-yi’d and ki-yi’d, a forlorn and pitiable +little figure in the midst of the man-animals. + +It was the worst hurt he had ever known. Both nose and tongue had been +scorched by the live thing, sun-coloured, that had grown up under Grey +Beaver’s hands. He cried and cried interminably, and every fresh wail +was greeted by bursts of laughter on the part of the man-animals. He +tried to soothe his nose with his tongue, but the tongue was burnt too, +and the two hurts coming together produced greater hurt; whereupon he +cried more hopelessly and helplessly than ever. + +And then shame came to him. He knew laughter and the meaning of it. It +is not given us to know how some animals know laughter, and know when +they are being laughed at; but it was this same way that White Fang +knew it. And he felt shame that the man-animals should be laughing at +him. He turned and fled away, not from the hurt of the fire, but from +the laughter that sank even deeper, and hurt in the spirit of him. And +he fled to Kiche, raging at the end of her stick like an animal gone +mad—to Kiche, the one creature in the world who was not laughing at +him. + +Twilight drew down and night came on, and White Fang lay by his +mother’s side. His nose and tongue still hurt, but he was perplexed by +a greater trouble. He was homesick. He felt a vacancy in him, a need +for the hush and quietude of the stream and the cave in the cliff. Life +had become too populous. There were so many of the man-animals, men, +women, and children, all making noises and irritations. And there were +the dogs, ever squabbling and bickering, bursting into uproars and +creating confusions. The restful loneliness of the only life he had +known was gone. Here the very air was palpitant with life. It hummed +and buzzed unceasingly. Continually changing its intensity and abruptly +variant in pitch, it impinged on his nerves and senses, made him +nervous and restless and worried him with a perpetual imminence of +happening. + +He watched the man-animals coming and going and moving about the camp. +In fashion distantly resembling the way men look upon the gods they +create, so looked White Fang upon the man-animals before him. They were +superior creatures, of a verity, gods. To his dim comprehension they +were as much wonder-workers as gods are to men. They were creatures of +mastery, possessing all manner of unknown and impossible potencies, +overlords of the alive and the not alive—making obey that which moved, +imparting movement to that which did not move, and making life, +sun-coloured and biting life, to grow out of dead moss and wood. They +were fire-makers! They were gods. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE BONDAGE + + +The days were thronged with experience for White Fang. During the time +that Kiche was tied by the stick, he ran about over all the camp, +inquiring, investigating, learning. He quickly came to know much of the +ways of the man-animals, but familiarity did not breed contempt. The +more he came to know them, the more they vindicated their superiority, +the more they displayed their mysterious powers, the greater loomed +their god-likeness. + +To man has been given the grief, often, of seeing his gods overthrown +and his altars crumbling; but to the wolf and the wild dog that have +come in to crouch at man’s feet, this grief has never come. Unlike man, +whose gods are of the unseen and the overguessed, vapours and mists of +fancy eluding the garmenture of reality, wandering wraiths of desired +goodness and power, intangible out-croppings of self into the realm of +spirit—unlike man, the wolf and the wild dog that have come in to the +fire find their gods in the living flesh, solid to the touch, occupying +earth-space and requiring time for the accomplishment of their ends and +their existence. No effort of faith is necessary to believe in such a +god; no effort of will can possibly induce disbelief in such a god. +There is no getting away from it. There it stands, on its two +hind-legs, club in hand, immensely potential, passionate and wrathful +and loving, god and mystery and power all wrapped up and around by +flesh that bleeds when it is torn and that is good to eat like any +flesh. + +And so it was with White Fang. The man-animals were gods unmistakable +and unescapable. As his mother, Kiche, had rendered her allegiance to +them at the first cry of her name, so he was beginning to render his +allegiance. He gave them the trail as a privilege indubitably theirs. +When they walked, he got out of their way. When they called, he came. +When they threatened, he cowered down. When they commanded him to go, +he went away hurriedly. For behind any wish of theirs was power to +enforce that wish, power that hurt, power that expressed itself in +clouts and clubs, in flying stones and stinging lashes of whips. + +He belonged to them as all dogs belonged to them. His actions were +theirs to command. His body was theirs to maul, to stamp upon, to +tolerate. Such was the lesson that was quickly borne in upon him. It +came hard, going as it did, counter to much that was strong and +dominant in his own nature; and, while he disliked it in the learning +of it, unknown to himself he was learning to like it. It was a placing +of his destiny in another’s hands, a shifting of the responsibilities +of existence. This in itself was compensation, for it is always easier +to lean upon another than to stand alone. + +But it did not all happen in a day, this giving over of himself, body +and soul, to the man-animals. He could not immediately forego his wild +heritage and his memories of the Wild. There were days when he crept to +the edge of the forest and stood and listened to something calling him +far and away. And always he returned, restless and uncomfortable, to +whimper softly and wistfully at Kiche’s side and to lick her face with +eager, questioning tongue. + +White Fang learned rapidly the ways of the camp. He knew the injustice +and greediness of the older dogs when meat or fish was thrown out to be +eaten. He came to know that men were more just, children more cruel, +and women more kindly and more likely to toss him a bit of meat or +bone. And after two or three painful adventures with the mothers of +part-grown puppies, he came into the knowledge that it was always good +policy to let such mothers alone, to keep away from them as far as +possible, and to avoid them when he saw them coming. + +But the bane of his life was Lip-lip. Larger, older, and stronger, +Lip-lip had selected White Fang for his special object of persecution. +White Fang fought willingly enough, but he was outclassed. His enemy +was too big. Lip-lip became a nightmare to him. Whenever he ventured +away from his mother, the bully was sure to appear, trailing at his +heels, snarling at him, picking upon him, and watchful of an +opportunity, when no man-animal was near, to spring upon him and force +a fight. As Lip-lip invariably won, he enjoyed it hugely. It became his +chief delight in life, as it became White Fang’s chief torment. + +But the effect upon White Fang was not to cow him. Though he suffered +most of the damage and was always defeated, his spirit remained +unsubdued. Yet a bad effect was produced. He became malignant and +morose. His temper had been savage by birth, but it became more savage +under this unending persecution. The genial, playful, puppyish side of +him found little expression. He never played and gambolled about with +the other puppies of the camp. Lip-lip would not permit it. The moment +White Fang appeared near them, Lip-lip was upon him, bullying and +hectoring him, or fighting with him until he had driven him away. + +The effect of all this was to rob White Fang of much of his puppyhood +and to make him in his comportment older than his age. Denied the +outlet, through play, of his energies, he recoiled upon himself and +developed his mental processes. He became cunning; he had idle time in +which to devote himself to thoughts of trickery. Prevented from +obtaining his share of meat and fish when a general feed was given to +the camp-dogs, he became a clever thief. He had to forage for himself, +and he foraged well, though he was oft-times a plague to the squaws in +consequence. He learned to sneak about camp, to be crafty, to know what +was going on everywhere, to see and to hear everything and to reason +accordingly, and successfully to devise ways and means of avoiding his +implacable persecutor. + +It was early in the days of his persecution that he played his first +really big crafty game and got there from his first taste of revenge. +As Kiche, when with the wolves, had lured out to destruction dogs from +the camps of men, so White Fang, in manner somewhat similar, lured +Lip-lip into Kiche’s avenging jaws. Retreating before Lip-lip, White +Fang made an indirect flight that led in and out and around the various +tepees of the camp. He was a good runner, swifter than any puppy of his +size, and swifter than Lip-lip. But he did not run his best in this +chase. He barely held his own, one leap ahead of his pursuer. + +Lip-lip, excited by the chase and by the persistent nearness of his +victim, forgot caution and locality. When he remembered locality, it +was too late. Dashing at top speed around a tepee, he ran full tilt +into Kiche lying at the end of her stick. He gave one yelp of +consternation, and then her punishing jaws closed upon him. She was +tied, but he could not get away from her easily. She rolled him off his +legs so that he could not run, while she repeatedly ripped and slashed +him with her fangs. + +When at last he succeeded in rolling clear of her, he crawled to his +feet, badly dishevelled, hurt both in body and in spirit. His hair was +standing out all over him in tufts where her teeth had mauled. He stood +where he had arisen, opened his mouth, and broke out the long, +heart-broken puppy wail. But even this he was not allowed to complete. +In the middle of it, White Fang, rushing in, sank his teeth into +Lip-lip’s hind leg. There was no fight left in Lip-lip, and he ran away +shamelessly, his victim hot on his heels and worrying him all the way +back to his own tepee. Here the squaws came to his aid, and White Fang, +transformed into a raging demon, was finally driven off only by a +fusillade of stones. + +Came the day when Grey Beaver, deciding that the liability of her +running away was past, released Kiche. White Fang was delighted with +his mother’s freedom. He accompanied her joyfully about the camp; and, +so long as he remained close by her side, Lip-lip kept a respectful +distance. White-Fang even bristled up to him and walked stiff-legged, +but Lip-lip ignored the challenge. He was no fool himself, and whatever +vengeance he desired to wreak, he could wait until he caught White Fang +alone. + +Later on that day, Kiche and White Fang strayed into the edge of the +woods next to the camp. He had led his mother there, step by step, and +now when she stopped, he tried to inveigle her farther. The stream, the +lair, and the quiet woods were calling to him, and he wanted her to +come. He ran on a few steps, stopped, and looked back. She had not +moved. He whined pleadingly, and scurried playfully in and out of the +underbrush. He ran back to her, licked her face, and ran on again. And +still she did not move. He stopped and regarded her, all of an +intentness and eagerness, physically expressed, that slowly faded out +of him as she turned her head and gazed back at the camp. + +There was something calling to him out there in the open. His mother +heard it too. But she heard also that other and louder call, the call +of the fire and of man—the call which has been given alone of all +animals to the wolf to answer, to the wolf and the wild-dog, who are +brothers. + +Kiche turned and slowly trotted back toward camp. Stronger than the +physical restraint of the stick was the clutch of the camp upon her. +Unseen and occultly, the gods still gripped with their power and would +not let her go. White Fang sat down in the shadow of a birch and +whimpered softly. There was a strong smell of pine, and subtle wood +fragrances filled the air, reminding him of his old life of freedom +before the days of his bondage. But he was still only a part-grown +puppy, and stronger than the call either of man or of the Wild was the +call of his mother. All the hours of his short life he had depended +upon her. The time was yet to come for independence. So he arose and +trotted forlornly back to camp, pausing once, and twice, to sit down +and whimper and to listen to the call that still sounded in the depths +of the forest. + +In the Wild the time of a mother with her young is short; but under the +dominion of man it is sometimes even shorter. Thus it was with White +Fang. Grey Beaver was in the debt of Three Eagles. Three Eagles was +going away on a trip up the Mackenzie to the Great Slave Lake. A strip +of scarlet cloth, a bearskin, twenty cartridges, and Kiche, went to pay +the debt. White Fang saw his mother taken aboard Three Eagles’ canoe, +and tried to follow her. A blow from Three Eagles knocked him backward +to the land. The canoe shoved off. He sprang into the water and swam +after it, deaf to the sharp cries of Grey Beaver to return. Even a +man-animal, a god, White Fang ignored, such was the terror he was in of +losing his mother. + +But gods are accustomed to being obeyed, and Grey Beaver wrathfully +launched a canoe in pursuit. When he overtook White Fang, he reached +down and by the nape of the neck lifted him clear of the water. He did +not deposit him at once in the bottom of the canoe. Holding him +suspended with one hand, with the other hand he proceeded to give him a +beating. And it _was_ a beating. His hand was heavy. Every blow was +shrewd to hurt; and he delivered a multitude of blows. + +Impelled by the blows that rained upon him, now from this side, now +from that, White Fang swung back and forth like an erratic and jerky +pendulum. Varying were the emotions that surged through him. At first, +he had known surprise. Then came a momentary fear, when he yelped +several times to the impact of the hand. But this was quickly followed +by anger. His free nature asserted itself, and he showed his teeth and +snarled fearlessly in the face of the wrathful god. This but served to +make the god more wrathful. The blows came faster, heavier, more shrewd +to hurt. + +Grey Beaver continued to beat, White Fang continued to snarl. But this +could not last for ever. One or the other must give over, and that one +was White Fang. Fear surged through him again. For the first time he +was being really man-handled. The occasional blows of sticks and stones +he had previously experienced were as caresses compared with this. He +broke down and began to cry and yelp. For a time each blow brought a +yelp from him; but fear passed into terror, until finally his yelps +were voiced in unbroken succession, unconnected with the rhythm of the +punishment. + +At last Grey Beaver withheld his hand. White Fang, hanging limply, +continued to cry. This seemed to satisfy his master, who flung him down +roughly in the bottom of the canoe. In the meantime the canoe had +drifted down the stream. Grey Beaver picked up the paddle. White Fang +was in his way. He spurned him savagely with his foot. In that moment +White Fang’s free nature flashed forth again, and he sank his teeth +into the moccasined foot. + +The beating that had gone before was as nothing compared with the +beating he now received. Grey Beaver’s wrath was terrible; likewise was +White Fang’s fright. Not only the hand, but the hard wooden paddle was +used upon him; and he was bruised and sore in all his small body when +he was again flung down in the canoe. Again, and this time with +purpose, did Grey Beaver kick him. White Fang did not repeat his attack +on the foot. He had learned another lesson of his bondage. Never, no +matter what the circumstance, must he dare to bite the god who was lord +and master over him; the body of the lord and master was sacred, not to +be defiled by the teeth of such as he. That was evidently the crime of +crimes, the one offence there was no condoning nor overlooking. + +When the canoe touched the shore, White Fang lay whimpering and +motionless, waiting the will of Grey Beaver. It was Grey Beaver’s will +that he should go ashore, for ashore he was flung, striking heavily on +his side and hurting his bruises afresh. He crawled tremblingly to his +feet and stood whimpering. Lip-lip, who had watched the whole +proceeding from the bank, now rushed upon him, knocking him over and +sinking his teeth into him. White Fang was too helpless to defend +himself, and it would have gone hard with him had not Grey Beaver’s +foot shot out, lifting Lip-lip into the air with its violence so that +he smashed down to earth a dozen feet away. This was the man-animal’s +justice; and even then, in his own pitiable plight, White Fang +experienced a little grateful thrill. At Grey Beaver’s heels he limped +obediently through the village to the tepee. And so it came that White +Fang learned that the right to punish was something the gods reserved +for themselves and denied to the lesser creatures under them. + +That night, when all was still, White Fang remembered his mother and +sorrowed for her. He sorrowed too loudly and woke up Grey Beaver, who +beat him. After that he mourned gently when the gods were around. But +sometimes, straying off to the edge of the woods by himself, he gave +vent to his grief, and cried it out with loud whimperings and wailings. + +It was during this period that he might have harkened to the memories +of the lair and the stream and run back to the Wild. But the memory of +his mother held him. As the hunting man-animals went out and came back, +so she would come back to the village some time. So he remained in his +bondage waiting for her. + +But it was not altogether an unhappy bondage. There was much to +interest him. Something was always happening. There was no end to the +strange things these gods did, and he was always curious to see. +Besides, he was learning how to get along with Grey Beaver. Obedience, +rigid, undeviating obedience, was what was exacted of him; and in +return he escaped beatings and his existence was tolerated. + +Nay, Grey Beaver himself sometimes tossed him a piece of meat, and +defended him against the other dogs in the eating of it. And such a +piece of meat was of value. It was worth more, in some strange way, +then a dozen pieces of meat from the hand of a squaw. Grey Beaver never +petted nor caressed. Perhaps it was the weight of his hand, perhaps his +justice, perhaps the sheer power of him, and perhaps it was all these +things that influenced White Fang; for a certain tie of attachment was +forming between him and his surly lord. + +Insidiously, and by remote ways, as well as by the power of stick and +stone and clout of hand, were the shackles of White Fang’s bondage +being riveted upon him. The qualities in his kind that in the beginning +made it possible for them to come in to the fires of men, were +qualities capable of development. They were developing in him, and the +camp-life, replete with misery as it was, was secretly endearing itself +to him all the time. But White Fang was unaware of it. He knew only +grief for the loss of Kiche, hope for her return, and a hungry yearning +for the free life that had been his. + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE OUTCAST + + +Lip-lip continued so to darken his days that White Fang became wickeder +and more ferocious than it was his natural right to be. Savageness was +a part of his make-up, but the savageness thus developed exceeded his +make-up. He acquired a reputation for wickedness amongst the +man-animals themselves. Wherever there was trouble and uproar in camp, +fighting and squabbling or the outcry of a squaw over a bit of stolen +meat, they were sure to find White Fang mixed up in it and usually at +the bottom of it. They did not bother to look after the causes of his +conduct. They saw only the effects, and the effects were bad. He was a +sneak and a thief, a mischief-maker, a fomenter of trouble; and irate +squaws told him to his face, the while he eyed them alert and ready to +dodge any quick-flung missile, that he was a wolf and worthless and +bound to come to an evil end. + +He found himself an outcast in the midst of the populous camp. All the +young dogs followed Lip-lip’s lead. There was a difference between +White Fang and them. Perhaps they sensed his wild-wood breed, and +instinctively felt for him the enmity that the domestic dog feels for +the wolf. But be that as it may, they joined with Lip-lip in the +persecution. And, once declared against him, they found good reason to +continue declared against him. One and all, from time to time, they +felt his teeth; and to his credit, he gave more than he received. Many +of them he could whip in single fight; but single fight was denied him. +The beginning of such a fight was a signal for all the young dogs in +camp to come running and pitch upon him. + +Out of this pack-persecution he learned two important things: how to +take care of himself in a mass-fight against him—and how, on a single +dog, to inflict the greatest amount of damage in the briefest space of +time. To keep one’s feet in the midst of the hostile mass meant life, +and this he learnt well. He became cat-like in his ability to stay on +his feet. Even grown dogs might hurtle him backward or sideways with +the impact of their heavy bodies; and backward or sideways he would go, +in the air or sliding on the ground, but always with his legs under him +and his feet downward to the mother earth. + +When dogs fight, there are usually preliminaries to the actual +combat—snarlings and bristlings and stiff-legged struttings. But White +Fang learned to omit these preliminaries. Delay meant the coming +against him of all the young dogs. He must do his work quickly and get +away. So he learnt to give no warning of his intention. He rushed in +and snapped and slashed on the instant, without notice, before his foe +could prepare to meet him. Thus he learned how to inflict quick and +severe damage. Also he learned the value of surprise. A dog, taken off +its guard, its shoulder slashed open or its ear ripped in ribbons +before it knew what was happening, was a dog half whipped. + +Furthermore, it was remarkably easy to overthrow a dog taken by +surprise; while a dog, thus overthrown, invariably exposed for a moment +the soft underside of its neck—the vulnerable point at which to strike +for its life. White Fang knew this point. It was a knowledge bequeathed +to him directly from the hunting generation of wolves. So it was that +White Fang’s method when he took the offensive, was: first to find a +young dog alone; second, to surprise it and knock it off its feet; and +third, to drive in with his teeth at the soft throat. + +Being but partly grown his jaws had not yet become large enough nor +strong enough to make his throat-attack deadly; but many a young dog +went around camp with a lacerated throat in token of White Fang’s +intention. And one day, catching one of his enemies alone on the edge +of the woods, he managed, by repeatedly overthrowing him and attacking +the throat, to cut the great vein and let out the life. There was a +great row that night. He had been observed, the news had been carried +to the dead dog’s master, the squaws remembered all the instances of +stolen meat, and Grey Beaver was beset by many angry voices. But he +resolutely held the door of his tepee, inside which he had placed the +culprit, and refused to permit the vengeance for which his tribespeople +clamoured. + +White Fang became hated by man and dog. During this period of his +development he never knew a moment’s security. The tooth of every dog +was against him, the hand of every man. He was greeted with snarls by +his kind, with curses and stones by his gods. He lived tensely. He was +always keyed up, alert for attack, wary of being attacked, with an eye +for sudden and unexpected missiles, prepared to act precipitately and +coolly, to leap in with a flash of teeth, or to leap away with a +menacing snarl. + +As for snarling he could snarl more terribly than any dog, young or +old, in camp. The intent of the snarl is to warn or frighten, and +judgment is required to know when it should be used. White Fang knew +how to make it and when to make it. Into his snarl he incorporated all +that was vicious, malignant, and horrible. With nose serrulated by +continuous spasms, hair bristling in recurrent waves, tongue whipping +out like a red snake and whipping back again, ears flattened down, eyes +gleaming hatred, lips wrinkled back, and fangs exposed and dripping, he +could compel a pause on the part of almost any assailant. A temporary +pause, when taken off his guard, gave him the vital moment in which to +think and determine his action. But often a pause so gained lengthened +out until it evolved into a complete cessation from the attack. And +before more than one of the grown dogs White Fang’s snarl enabled him +to beat an honourable retreat. + +An outcast himself from the pack of the part-grown dogs, his sanguinary +methods and remarkable efficiency made the pack pay for its persecution +of him. Not permitted himself to run with the pack, the curious state +of affairs obtained that no member of the pack could run outside the +pack. White Fang would not permit it. What of his bushwhacking and +waylaying tactics, the young dogs were afraid to run by themselves. +With the exception of Lip-lip, they were compelled to hunch together +for mutual protection against the terrible enemy they had made. A puppy +alone by the river bank meant a puppy dead or a puppy that aroused the +camp with its shrill pain and terror as it fled back from the wolf-cub +that had waylaid it. + +But White Fang’s reprisals did not cease, even when the young dogs had +learned thoroughly that they must stay together. He attacked them when +he caught them alone, and they attacked him when they were bunched. The +sight of him was sufficient to start them rushing after him, at which +times his swiftness usually carried him into safety. But woe the dog +that outran his fellows in such pursuit! White Fang had learned to turn +suddenly upon the pursuer that was ahead of the pack and thoroughly to +rip him up before the pack could arrive. This occurred with great +frequency, for, once in full cry, the dogs were prone to forget +themselves in the excitement of the chase, while White Fang never +forgot himself. Stealing backward glances as he ran, he was always +ready to whirl around and down the overzealous pursuer that outran his +fellows. + +Young dogs are bound to play, and out of the exigencies of the +situation they realised their play in this mimic warfare. Thus it was +that the hunt of White Fang became their chief game—a deadly game, +withal, and at all times a serious game. He, on the other hand, being +the fastest-footed, was unafraid to venture anywhere. During the period +that he waited vainly for his mother to come back, he led the pack many +a wild chase through the adjacent woods. But the pack invariably lost +him. Its noise and outcry warned him of its presence, while he ran +alone, velvet-footed, silently, a moving shadow among the trees after +the manner of his father and mother before him. Further he was more +directly connected with the Wild than they; and he knew more of its +secrets and stratagems. A favourite trick of his was to lose his trail +in running water and then lie quietly in a near-by thicket while their +baffled cries arose around him. + +Hated by his kind and by mankind, indomitable, perpetually warred upon +and himself waging perpetual war, his development was rapid and +one-sided. This was no soil for kindliness and affection to blossom in. +Of such things he had not the faintest glimmering. The code he learned +was to obey the strong and to oppress the weak. Grey Beaver was a god, +and strong. Therefore White Fang obeyed him. But the dog younger or +smaller than himself was weak, a thing to be destroyed. His development +was in the direction of power. In order to face the constant danger of +hurt and even of destruction, his predatory and protective faculties +were unduly developed. He became quicker of movement than the other +dogs, swifter of foot, craftier, deadlier, more lithe, more lean with +ironlike muscle and sinew, more enduring, more cruel, more ferocious, +and more intelligent. He had to become all these things, else he would +not have held his own nor survive the hostile environment in which he +found himself. + + + + +CHAPTER IV +THE TRAIL OF THE GODS + + +In the fall of the year, when the days were shortening and the bite of +the frost was coming into the air, White Fang got his chance for +liberty. For several days there had been a great hubbub in the village. +The summer camp was being dismantled, and the tribe, bag and baggage, +was preparing to go off to the fall hunting. White Fang watched it all +with eager eyes, and when the tepees began to come down and the canoes +were loading at the bank, he understood. Already the canoes were +departing, and some had disappeared down the river. + +Quite deliberately he determined to stay behind. He waited his +opportunity to slink out of camp to the woods. Here, in the running +stream where ice was beginning to form, he hid his trail. Then he +crawled into the heart of a dense thicket and waited. The time passed +by, and he slept intermittently for hours. Then he was aroused by Grey +Beaver’s voice calling him by name. There were other voices. White Fang +could hear Grey Beaver’s squaw taking part in the search, and Mit-sah, +who was Grey Beaver’s son. + +White Fang trembled with fear, and though the impulse came to crawl out +of his hiding-place, he resisted it. After a time the voices died away, +and some time after that he crept out to enjoy the success of his +undertaking. Darkness was coming on, and for a while he played about +among the trees, pleasuring in his freedom. Then, and quite suddenly, +he became aware of loneliness. He sat down to consider, listening to +the silence of the forest and perturbed by it. That nothing moved nor +sounded, seemed ominous. He felt the lurking of danger, unseen and +unguessed. He was suspicious of the looming bulks of the trees and of +the dark shadows that might conceal all manner of perilous things. + +Then it was cold. Here was no warm side of a tepee against which to +snuggle. The frost was in his feet, and he kept lifting first one +fore-foot and then the other. He curved his bushy tail around to cover +them, and at the same time he saw a vision. There was nothing strange +about it. Upon his inward sight was impressed a succession of +memory-pictures. He saw the camp again, the tepees, and the blaze of +the fires. He heard the shrill voices of the women, the gruff basses of +the men, and the snarling of the dogs. He was hungry, and he remembered +pieces of meat and fish that had been thrown him. Here was no meat, +nothing but a threatening and inedible silence. + +His bondage had softened him. Irresponsibility had weakened him. He had +forgotten how to shift for himself. The night yawned about him. His +senses, accustomed to the hum and bustle of the camp, used to the +continuous impact of sights and sounds, were now left idle. There was +nothing to do, nothing to see nor hear. They strained to catch some +interruption of the silence and immobility of nature. They were +appalled by inaction and by the feel of something terrible impending. + +He gave a great start of fright. A colossal and formless something was +rushing across the field of his vision. It was a tree-shadow flung by +the moon, from whose face the clouds had been brushed away. Reassured, +he whimpered softly; then he suppressed the whimper for fear that it +might attract the attention of the lurking dangers. + +A tree, contracting in the cool of the night, made a loud noise. It was +directly above him. He yelped in his fright. A panic seized him, and he +ran madly toward the village. He knew an overpowering desire for the +protection and companionship of man. In his nostrils was the smell of +the camp-smoke. In his ears the camp-sounds and cries were ringing +loud. He passed out of the forest and into the moonlit open where were +no shadows nor darknesses. But no village greeted his eyes. He had +forgotten. The village had gone away. + +His wild flight ceased abruptly. There was no place to which to flee. +He slunk forlornly through the deserted camp, smelling the +rubbish-heaps and the discarded rags and tags of the gods. He would +have been glad for the rattle of stones about him, flung by an angry +squaw, glad for the hand of Grey Beaver descending upon him in wrath; +while he would have welcomed with delight Lip-lip and the whole +snarling, cowardly pack. + +He came to where Grey Beaver’s tepee had stood. In the centre of the +space it had occupied, he sat down. He pointed his nose at the moon. +His throat was afflicted by rigid spasms, his mouth opened, and in a +heart-broken cry bubbled up his loneliness and fear, his grief for +Kiche, all his past sorrows and miseries as well as his apprehension of +sufferings and dangers to come. It was the long wolf-howl, +full-throated and mournful, the first howl he had ever uttered. + +The coming of daylight dispelled his fears but increased his +loneliness. The naked earth, which so shortly before had been so +populous; thrust his loneliness more forcibly upon him. It did not take +him long to make up his mind. He plunged into the forest and followed +the river bank down the stream. All day he ran. He did not rest. He +seemed made to run on for ever. His iron-like body ignored fatigue. And +even after fatigue came, his heritage of endurance braced him to +endless endeavour and enabled him to drive his complaining body onward. + +Where the river swung in against precipitous bluffs, he climbed the +high mountains behind. Rivers and streams that entered the main river +he forded or swam. Often he took to the rim-ice that was beginning to +form, and more than once he crashed through and struggled for life in +the icy current. Always he was on the lookout for the trail of the gods +where it might leave the river and proceed inland. + +White Fang was intelligent beyond the average of his kind; yet his +mental vision was not wide enough to embrace the other bank of the +Mackenzie. What if the trail of the gods led out on that side? It never +entered his head. Later on, when he had travelled more and grown older +and wiser and come to know more of trails and rivers, it might be that +he could grasp and apprehend such a possibility. But that mental power +was yet in the future. Just now he ran blindly, his own bank of the +Mackenzie alone entering into his calculations. + +All night he ran, blundering in the darkness into mishaps and obstacles +that delayed but did not daunt. By the middle of the second day he had +been running continuously for thirty hours, and the iron of his flesh +was giving out. It was the endurance of his mind that kept him going. +He had not eaten in forty hours, and he was weak with hunger. The +repeated drenchings in the icy water had likewise had their effect on +him. His handsome coat was draggled. The broad pads of his feet were +bruised and bleeding. He had begun to limp, and this limp increased +with the hours. To make it worse, the light of the sky was obscured and +snow began to fall—a raw, moist, melting, clinging snow, slippery under +foot, that hid from him the landscape he traversed, and that covered +over the inequalities of the ground so that the way of his feet was +more difficult and painful. + +Grey Beaver had intended camping that night on the far bank of the +Mackenzie, for it was in that direction that the hunting lay. But on +the near bank, shortly before dark, a moose coming down to drink, had +been espied by Kloo-kooch, who was Grey Beaver’s squaw. Now, had not +the moose come down to drink, had not Mit-sah been steering out of the +course because of the snow, had not Kloo-kooch sighted the moose, and +had not Grey Beaver killed it with a lucky shot from his rifle, all +subsequent things would have happened differently. Grey Beaver would +not have camped on the near side of the Mackenzie, and White Fang would +have passed by and gone on, either to die or to find his way to his +wild brothers and become one of them—a wolf to the end of his days. + +Night had fallen. The snow was flying more thickly, and White Fang, +whimpering softly to himself as he stumbled and limped along, came upon +a fresh trail in the snow. So fresh was it that he knew it immediately +for what it was. Whining with eagerness, he followed back from the +river bank and in among the trees. The camp-sounds came to his ears. He +saw the blaze of the fire, Kloo-kooch cooking, and Grey Beaver +squatting on his hams and mumbling a chunk of raw tallow. There was +fresh meat in camp! + +White Fang expected a beating. He crouched and bristled a little at the +thought of it. Then he went forward again. He feared and disliked the +beating he knew to be waiting for him. But he knew, further, that the +comfort of the fire would be his, the protection of the gods, the +companionship of the dogs—the last, a companionship of enmity, but none +the less a companionship and satisfying to his gregarious needs. + +He came cringing and crawling into the firelight. Grey Beaver saw him, +and stopped munching the tallow. White Fang crawled slowly, cringing +and grovelling in the abjectness of his abasement and submission. He +crawled straight toward Grey Beaver, every inch of his progress +becoming slower and more painful. At last he lay at the master’s feet, +into whose possession he now surrendered himself, voluntarily, body and +soul. Of his own choice, he came in to sit by man’s fire and to be +ruled by him. White Fang trembled, waiting for the punishment to fall +upon him. There was a movement of the hand above him. He cringed +involuntarily under the expected blow. It did not fall. He stole a +glance upward. Grey Beaver was breaking the lump of tallow in half! +Grey Beaver was offering him one piece of the tallow! Very gently and +somewhat suspiciously, he first smelled the tallow and then proceeded +to eat it. Grey Beaver ordered meat to be brought to him, and guarded +him from the other dogs while he ate. After that, grateful and content, +White Fang lay at Grey Beaver’s feet, gazing at the fire that warmed +him, blinking and dozing, secure in the knowledge that the morrow would +find him, not wandering forlorn through bleak forest-stretches, but in +the camp of the man-animals, with the gods to whom he had given himself +and upon whom he was now dependent. + + + + +CHAPTER V +THE COVENANT + + +When December was well along, Grey Beaver went on a journey up the +Mackenzie. Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch went with him. One sled he drove +himself, drawn by dogs he had traded for or borrowed. A second and +smaller sled was driven by Mit-sah, and to this was harnessed a team of +puppies. It was more of a toy affair than anything else, yet it was the +delight of Mit-sah, who felt that he was beginning to do a man’s work +in the world. Also, he was learning to drive dogs and to train dogs; +while the puppies themselves were being broken in to the harness. +Furthermore, the sled was of some service, for it carried nearly two +hundred pounds of outfit and food. + +White Fang had seen the camp-dogs toiling in the harness, so that he +did not resent overmuch the first placing of the harness upon himself. +About his neck was put a moss-stuffed collar, which was connected by +two pulling-traces to a strap that passed around his chest and over his +back. It was to this that was fastened the long rope by which he pulled +at the sled. + +There were seven puppies in the team. The others had been born earlier +in the year and were nine and ten months old, while White Fang was only +eight months old. Each dog was fastened to the sled by a single rope. +No two ropes were of the same length, while the difference in length +between any two ropes was at least that of a dog’s body. Every rope was +brought to a ring at the front end of the sled. The sled itself was +without runners, being a birch-bark toboggan, with upturned forward end +to keep it from ploughing under the snow. This construction enabled the +weight of the sled and load to be distributed over the largest +snow-surface; for the snow was crystal-powder and very soft. Observing +the same principle of widest distribution of weight, the dogs at the +ends of their ropes radiated fan-fashion from the nose of the sled, so +that no dog trod in another’s footsteps. + +There was, furthermore, another virtue in the fan-formation. The ropes +of varying length prevented the dogs attacking from the rear those that +ran in front of them. For a dog to attack another, it would have to +turn upon one at a shorter rope. In which case it would find itself +face to face with the dog attacked, and also it would find itself +facing the whip of the driver. But the most peculiar virtue of all lay +in the fact that the dog that strove to attack one in front of him must +pull the sled faster, and that the faster the sled travelled, the +faster could the dog attacked run away. Thus, the dog behind could +never catch up with the one in front. The faster he ran, the faster ran +the one he was after, and the faster ran all the dogs. Incidentally, +the sled went faster, and thus, by cunning indirection, did man +increase his mastery over the beasts. + +Mit-sah resembled his father, much of whose grey wisdom he possessed. +In the past he had observed Lip-lip’s persecution of White Fang; but at +that time Lip-lip was another man’s dog, and Mit-sah had never dared +more than to shy an occasional stone at him. But now Lip-lip was his +dog, and he proceeded to wreak his vengeance on him by putting him at +the end of the longest rope. This made Lip-lip the leader, and was +apparently an honour! but in reality it took away from him all honour, +and instead of being bully and master of the pack, he now found himself +hated and persecuted by the pack. + +Because he ran at the end of the longest rope, the dogs had always the +view of him running away before them. All that they saw of him was his +bushy tail and fleeing hind legs—a view far less ferocious and +intimidating than his bristling mane and gleaming fangs. Also, dogs +being so constituted in their mental ways, the sight of him running +away gave desire to run after him and a feeling that he ran away from +them. + +The moment the sled started, the team took after Lip-lip in a chase +that extended throughout the day. At first he had been prone to turn +upon his pursuers, jealous of his dignity and wrathful; but at such +times Mit-sah would throw the stinging lash of the thirty-foot +cariboo-gut whip into his face and compel him to turn tail and run on. +Lip-lip might face the pack, but he could not face that whip, and all +that was left him to do was to keep his long rope taut and his flanks +ahead of the teeth of his mates. + +But a still greater cunning lurked in the recesses of the Indian mind. +To give point to unending pursuit of the leader, Mit-sah favoured him +over the other dogs. These favours aroused in them jealousy and hatred. +In their presence Mit-sah would give him meat and would give it to him +only. This was maddening to them. They would rage around just outside +the throwing-distance of the whip, while Lip-lip devoured the meat and +Mit-sah protected him. And when there was no meat to give, Mit-sah +would keep the team at a distance and make believe to give meat to +Lip-lip. + +White Fang took kindly to the work. He had travelled a greater distance +than the other dogs in the yielding of himself to the rule of the gods, +and he had learned more thoroughly the futility of opposing their will. +In addition, the persecution he had suffered from the pack had made the +pack less to him in the scheme of things, and man more. He had not +learned to be dependent on his kind for companionship. Besides, Kiche +was well-nigh forgotten; and the chief outlet of expression that +remained to him was in the allegiance he tendered the gods he had +accepted as masters. So he worked hard, learned discipline, and was +obedient. Faithfulness and willingness characterised his toil. These +are essential traits of the wolf and the wild-dog when they have become +domesticated, and these traits White Fang possessed in unusual measure. + +A companionship did exist between White Fang and the other dogs, but it +was one of warfare and enmity. He had never learned to play with them. +He knew only how to fight, and fight with them he did, returning to +them a hundred-fold the snaps and slashes they had given him in the +days when Lip-lip was leader of the pack. But Lip-lip was no longer +leader—except when he fled away before his mates at the end of his +rope, the sled bounding along behind. In camp he kept close to Mit-sah +or Grey Beaver or Kloo-kooch. He did not dare venture away from the +gods, for now the fangs of all dogs were against him, and he tasted to +the dregs the persecution that had been White Fang’s. + +With the overthrow of Lip-lip, White Fang could have become leader of +the pack. But he was too morose and solitary for that. He merely +thrashed his team-mates. Otherwise he ignored them. They got out of his +way when he came along; nor did the boldest of them ever dare to rob +him of his meat. On the contrary, they devoured their own meat +hurriedly, for fear that he would take it away from them. White Fang +knew the law well: _to oppress the weak and obey the strong_. He ate +his share of meat as rapidly as he could. And then woe the dog that had +not yet finished! A snarl and a flash of fangs, and that dog would wail +his indignation to the uncomforting stars while White Fang finished his +portion for him. + +Every little while, however, one dog or another would flame up in +revolt and be promptly subdued. Thus White Fang was kept in training. +He was jealous of the isolation in which he kept himself in the midst +of the pack, and he fought often to maintain it. But such fights were +of brief duration. He was too quick for the others. They were slashed +open and bleeding before they knew what had happened, were whipped +almost before they had begun to fight. + +As rigid as the sled-discipline of the gods, was the discipline +maintained by White Fang amongst his fellows. He never allowed them any +latitude. He compelled them to an unremitting respect for him. They +might do as they pleased amongst themselves. That was no concern of +his. But it _was_ his concern that they leave him alone in his +isolation, get out of his way when he elected to walk among them, and +at all times acknowledge his mastery over them. A hint of +stiff-leggedness on their part, a lifted lip or a bristle of hair, and +he would be upon them, merciless and cruel, swiftly convincing them of +the error of their way. + +He was a monstrous tyrant. His mastery was rigid as steel. He oppressed +the weak with a vengeance. Not for nothing had he been exposed to the +pitiless struggles for life in the day of his cubhood, when his mother +and he, alone and unaided, held their own and survived in the ferocious +environment of the Wild. And not for nothing had he learned to walk +softly when superior strength went by. He oppressed the weak, but he +respected the strong. And in the course of the long journey with Grey +Beaver he walked softly indeed amongst the full-grown dogs in the camps +of the strange man-animals they encountered. + +The months passed by. Still continued the journey of Grey Beaver. White +Fang’s strength was developed by the long hours on trail and the steady +toil at the sled; and it would have seemed that his mental development +was well-nigh complete. He had come to know quite thoroughly the world +in which he lived. His outlook was bleak and materialistic. The world +as he saw it was a fierce and brutal world, a world without warmth, a +world in which caresses and affection and the bright sweetnesses of the +spirit did not exist. + +He had no affection for Grey Beaver. True, he was a god, but a most +savage god. White Fang was glad to acknowledge his lordship, but it was +a lordship based upon superior intelligence and brute strength. There +was something in the fibre of White Fang’s being that made his lordship +a thing to be desired, else he would not have come back from the Wild +when he did to tender his allegiance. There were deeps in his nature +which had never been sounded. A kind word, a caressing touch of the +hand, on the part of Grey Beaver, might have sounded these deeps; but +Grey Beaver did not caress, nor speak kind words. It was not his way. +His primacy was savage, and savagely he ruled, administering justice +with a club, punishing transgression with the pain of a blow, and +rewarding merit, not by kindness, but by withholding a blow. + +So White Fang knew nothing of the heaven a man’s hand might contain for +him. Besides, he did not like the hands of the man-animals. He was +suspicious of them. It was true that they sometimes gave meat, but more +often they gave hurt. Hands were things to keep away from. They hurled +stones, wielded sticks and clubs and whips, administered slaps and +clouts, and, when they touched him, were cunning to hurt with pinch and +twist and wrench. In strange villages he had encountered the hands of +the children and learned that they were cruel to hurt. Also, he had +once nearly had an eye poked out by a toddling papoose. From these +experiences he became suspicious of all children. He could not tolerate +them. When they came near with their ominous hands, he got up. + +It was in a village at the Great Slave Lake, that, in the course of +resenting the evil of the hands of the man-animals, he came to modify +the law that he had learned from Grey Beaver: namely, that the +unpardonable crime was to bite one of the gods. In this village, after +the custom of all dogs in all villages, White Fang went foraging, for +food. A boy was chopping frozen moose-meat with an axe, and the chips +were flying in the snow. White Fang, sliding by in quest of meat, +stopped and began to eat the chips. He observed the boy lay down the +axe and take up a stout club. White Fang sprang clear, just in time to +escape the descending blow. The boy pursued him, and he, a stranger in +the village, fled between two tepees to find himself cornered against a +high earth bank. + +There was no escape for White Fang. The only way out was between the +two tepees, and this the boy guarded. Holding his club prepared to +strike, he drew in on his cornered quarry. White Fang was furious. He +faced the boy, bristling and snarling, his sense of justice outraged. +He knew the law of forage. All the wastage of meat, such as the frozen +chips, belonged to the dog that found it. He had done no wrong, broken +no law, yet here was this boy preparing to give him a beating. White +Fang scarcely knew what happened. He did it in a surge of rage. And he +did it so quickly that the boy did not know either. All the boy knew +was that he had in some unaccountable way been overturned into the +snow, and that his club-hand had been ripped wide open by White Fang’s +teeth. + +But White Fang knew that he had broken the law of the gods. He had +driven his teeth into the sacred flesh of one of them, and could expect +nothing but a most terrible punishment. He fled away to Grey Beaver, +behind whose protecting legs he crouched when the bitten boy and the +boy’s family came, demanding vengeance. But they went away with +vengeance unsatisfied. Grey Beaver defended White Fang. So did Mit-sah +and Kloo-kooch. White Fang, listening to the wordy war and watching the +angry gestures, knew that his act was justified. And so it came that he +learned there were gods and gods. There were his gods, and there were +other gods, and between them there was a difference. Justice or +injustice, it was all the same, he must take all things from the hands +of his own gods. But he was not compelled to take injustice from the +other gods. It was his privilege to resent it with his teeth. And this +also was a law of the gods. + +Before the day was out, White Fang was to learn more about this law. +Mit-sah, alone, gathering firewood in the forest, encountered the boy +that had been bitten. With him were other boys. Hot words passed. Then +all the boys attacked Mit-sah. It was going hard with him. Blows were +raining upon him from all sides. White Fang looked on at first. This +was an affair of the gods, and no concern of his. Then he realised that +this was Mit-sah, one of his own particular gods, who was being +maltreated. It was no reasoned impulse that made White Fang do what he +then did. A mad rush of anger sent him leaping in amongst the +combatants. Five minutes later the landscape was covered with fleeing +boys, many of whom dripped blood upon the snow in token that White +Fang’s teeth had not been idle. When Mit-sah told the story in camp, +Grey Beaver ordered meat to be given to White Fang. He ordered much +meat to be given, and White Fang, gorged and sleepy by the fire, knew +that the law had received its verification. + +It was in line with these experiences that White Fang came to learn the +law of property and the duty of the defence of property. From the +protection of his god’s body to the protection of his god’s possessions +was a step, and this step he made. What was his god’s was to be +defended against all the world—even to the extent of biting other gods. +Not only was such an act sacrilegious in its nature, but it was fraught +with peril. The gods were all-powerful, and a dog was no match against +them; yet White Fang learned to face them, fiercely belligerent and +unafraid. Duty rose above fear, and thieving gods learned to leave Grey +Beaver’s property alone. + +One thing, in this connection, White Fang quickly learnt, and that was +that a thieving god was usually a cowardly god and prone to run away at +the sounding of the alarm. Also, he learned that but brief time elapsed +between his sounding of the alarm and Grey Beaver coming to his aid. He +came to know that it was not fear of him that drove the thief away, but +fear of Grey Beaver. White Fang did not give the alarm by barking. He +never barked. His method was to drive straight at the intruder, and to +sink his teeth in if he could. Because he was morose and solitary, +having nothing to do with the other dogs, he was unusually fitted to +guard his master’s property; and in this he was encouraged and trained +by Grey Beaver. One result of this was to make White Fang more +ferocious and indomitable, and more solitary. + +The months went by, binding stronger and stronger the covenant between +dog and man. This was the ancient covenant that the first wolf that +came in from the Wild entered into with man. And, like all succeeding +wolves and wild dogs that had done likewise, White Fang worked the +covenant out for himself. The terms were simple. For the possession of +a flesh-and-blood god, he exchanged his own liberty. Food and fire, +protection and companionship, were some of the things he received from +the god. In return, he guarded the god’s property, defended his body, +worked for him, and obeyed him. + +The possession of a god implies service. White Fang’s was a service of +duty and awe, but not of love. He did not know what love was. He had no +experience of love. Kiche was a remote memory. Besides, not only had he +abandoned the Wild and his kind when he gave himself up to man, but the +terms of the covenant were such that if ever he met Kiche again he +would not desert his god to go with her. His allegiance to man seemed +somehow a law of his being greater than the love of liberty, of kind +and kin. + + + + +CHAPTER VI +THE FAMINE + + +The spring of the year was at hand when Grey Beaver finished his long +journey. It was April, and White Fang was a year old when he pulled +into the home villages and was loosed from the harness by Mit-sah. +Though a long way from his full growth, White Fang, next to Lip-lip, +was the largest yearling in the village. Both from his father, the +wolf, and from Kiche, he had inherited stature and strength, and +already he was measuring up alongside the full-grown dogs. But he had +not yet grown compact. His body was slender and rangy, and his strength +more stringy than massive, His coat was the true wolf-grey, and to all +appearances he was true wolf himself. The quarter-strain of dog he had +inherited from Kiche had left no mark on him physically, though it had +played its part in his mental make-up. + +He wandered through the village, recognising with staid satisfaction +the various gods he had known before the long journey. Then there were +the dogs, puppies growing up like himself, and grown dogs that did not +look so large and formidable as the memory pictures he retained of +them. Also, he stood less in fear of them than formerly, stalking among +them with a certain careless ease that was as new to him as it was +enjoyable. + +There was Baseek, a grizzled old fellow that in his younger days had +but to uncover his fangs to send White Fang cringing and crouching to +the right about. From him White Fang had learned much of his own +insignificance; and from him he was now to learn much of the change and +development that had taken place in himself. While Baseek had been +growing weaker with age, White Fang had been growing stronger with +youth. + +It was at the cutting-up of a moose, fresh-killed, that White Fang +learned of the changed relations in which he stood to the dog-world. He +had got for himself a hoof and part of the shin-bone, to which quite a +bit of meat was attached. Withdrawn from the immediate scramble of the +other dogs—in fact out of sight behind a thicket—he was devouring his +prize, when Baseek rushed in upon him. Before he knew what he was +doing, he had slashed the intruder twice and sprung clear. Baseek was +surprised by the other’s temerity and swiftness of attack. He stood, +gazing stupidly across at White Fang, the raw, red shin-bone between +them. + +Baseek was old, and already he had come to know the increasing valour +of the dogs it had been his wont to bully. Bitter experiences these, +which, perforce, he swallowed, calling upon all his wisdom to cope with +them. In the old days he would have sprung upon White Fang in a fury of +righteous wrath. But now his waning powers would not permit such a +course. He bristled fiercely and looked ominously across the shin-bone +at White Fang. And White Fang, resurrecting quite a deal of the old +awe, seemed to wilt and to shrink in upon himself and grow small, as he +cast about in his mind for a way to beat a retreat not too inglorious. + +And right here Baseek erred. Had he contented himself with looking +fierce and ominous, all would have been well. White Fang, on the verge +of retreat, would have retreated, leaving the meat to him. But Baseek +did not wait. He considered the victory already his and stepped forward +to the meat. As he bent his head carelessly to smell it, White Fang +bristled slightly. Even then it was not too late for Baseek to retrieve +the situation. Had he merely stood over the meat, head up and +glowering, White Fang would ultimately have slunk away. But the fresh +meat was strong in Baseek’s nostrils, and greed urged him to take a +bite of it. + +This was too much for White Fang. Fresh upon his months of mastery over +his own team-mates, it was beyond his self-control to stand idly by +while another devoured the meat that belonged to him. He struck, after +his custom, without warning. With the first slash, Baseek’s right ear +was ripped into ribbons. He was astounded at the suddenness of it. But +more things, and most grievous ones, were happening with equal +suddenness. He was knocked off his feet. His throat was bitten. While +he was struggling to his feet the young dog sank teeth twice into his +shoulder. The swiftness of it was bewildering. He made a futile rush at +White Fang, clipping the empty air with an outraged snap. The next +moment his nose was laid open, and he was staggering backward away from +the meat. + +The situation was now reversed. White Fang stood over the shin-bone, +bristling and menacing, while Baseek stood a little way off, preparing +to retreat. He dared not risk a fight with this young lightning-flash, +and again he knew, and more bitterly, the enfeeblement of oncoming age. +His attempt to maintain his dignity was heroic. Calmly turning his back +upon young dog and shin-bone, as though both were beneath his notice +and unworthy of his consideration, he stalked grandly away. Nor, until +well out of sight, did he stop to lick his bleeding wounds. + +The effect on White Fang was to give him a greater faith in himself, +and a greater pride. He walked less softly among the grown dogs; his +attitude toward them was less compromising. Not that he went out of his +way looking for trouble. Far from it. But upon his way he demanded +consideration. He stood upon his right to go his way unmolested and to +give trail to no dog. He had to be taken into account, that was all. He +was no longer to be disregarded and ignored, as was the lot of puppies, +and as continued to be the lot of the puppies that were his team-mates. +They got out of the way, gave trail to the grown dogs, and gave up meat +to them under compulsion. But White Fang, uncompanionable, solitary, +morose, scarcely looking to right or left, redoubtable, forbidding of +aspect, remote and alien, was accepted as an equal by his puzzled +elders. They quickly learned to leave him alone, neither venturing +hostile acts nor making overtures of friendliness. If they left him +alone, he left them alone—a state of affairs that they found, after a +few encounters, to be pre-eminently desirable. + +In midsummer White Fang had an experience. Trotting along in his silent +way to investigate a new tepee which had been erected on the edge of +the village while he was away with the hunters after moose, he came +full upon Kiche. He paused and looked at her. He remembered her +vaguely, but he _remembered_ her, and that was more than could be said +for her. She lifted her lip at him in the old snarl of menace, and his +memory became clear. His forgotten cubhood, all that was associated +with that familiar snarl, rushed back to him. Before he had known the +gods, she had been to him the centre-pin of the universe. The old +familiar feelings of that time came back upon him, surged up within +him. He bounded towards her joyously, and she met him with shrewd fangs +that laid his cheek open to the bone. He did not understand. He backed +away, bewildered and puzzled. + +But it was not Kiche’s fault. A wolf-mother was not made to remember +her cubs of a year or so before. So she did not remember White Fang. He +was a strange animal, an intruder; and her present litter of puppies +gave her the right to resent such intrusion. + +One of the puppies sprawled up to White Fang. They were half-brothers, +only they did not know it. White Fang sniffed the puppy curiously, +whereupon Kiche rushed upon him, gashing his face a second time. He +backed farther away. All the old memories and associations died down +again and passed into the grave from which they had been resurrected. +He looked at Kiche licking her puppy and stopping now and then to snarl +at him. She was without value to him. He had learned to get along +without her. Her meaning was forgotten. There was no place for her in +his scheme of things, as there was no place for him in hers. + +He was still standing, stupid and bewildered, the memories forgotten, +wondering what it was all about, when Kiche attacked him a third time, +intent on driving him away altogether from the vicinity. And White Fang +allowed himself to be driven away. This was a female of his kind, and +it was a law of his kind that the males must not fight the females. He +did not know anything about this law, for it was no generalisation of +the mind, not a something acquired by experience of the world. He knew +it as a secret prompting, as an urge of instinct—of the same instinct +that made him howl at the moon and stars of nights, and that made him +fear death and the unknown. + +The months went by. White Fang grew stronger, heavier, and more +compact, while his character was developing along the lines laid down +by his heredity and his environment. His heredity was a life-stuff that +may be likened to clay. It possessed many possibilities, was capable of +being moulded into many different forms. Environment served to model +the clay, to give it a particular form. Thus, had White Fang never come +in to the fires of man, the Wild would have moulded him into a true +wolf. But the gods had given him a different environment, and he was +moulded into a dog that was rather wolfish, but that was a dog and not +a wolf. + +And so, according to the clay of his nature and the pressure of his +surroundings, his character was being moulded into a certain particular +shape. There was no escaping it. He was becoming more morose, more +uncompanionable, more solitary, more ferocious; while the dogs were +learning more and more that it was better to be at peace with him than +at war, and Grey Beaver was coming to prize him more greatly with the +passage of each day. + +White Fang, seeming to sum up strength in all his qualities, +nevertheless suffered from one besetting weakness. He could not stand +being laughed at. The laughter of men was a hateful thing. They might +laugh among themselves about anything they pleased except himself, and +he did not mind. But the moment laughter was turned upon him he would +fly into a most terrible rage. Grave, dignified, sombre, a laugh made +him frantic to ridiculousness. It so outraged him and upset him that +for hours he would behave like a demon. And woe to the dog that at such +times ran foul of him. He knew the law too well to take it out of Grey +Beaver; behind Grey Beaver were a club and godhead. But behind the dogs +there was nothing but space, and into this space they flew when White +Fang came on the scene, made mad by laughter. + +In the third year of his life there came a great famine to the +Mackenzie Indians. In the summer the fish failed. In the winter the +cariboo forsook their accustomed track. Moose were scarce, the rabbits +almost disappeared, hunting and preying animals perished. Denied their +usual food-supply, weakened by hunger, they fell upon and devoured one +another. Only the strong survived. White Fang’s gods were always +hunting animals. The old and the weak of them died of hunger. There was +wailing in the village, where the women and children went without in +order that what little they had might go into the bellies of the lean +and hollow-eyed hunters who trod the forest in the vain pursuit of +meat. + +To such extremity were the gods driven that they ate the soft-tanned +leather of their mocassins and mittens, while the dogs ate the +harnesses off their backs and the very whip-lashes. Also, the dogs ate +one another, and also the gods ate the dogs. The weakest and the more +worthless were eaten first. The dogs that still lived, looked on and +understood. A few of the boldest and wisest forsook the fires of the +gods, which had now become a shambles, and fled into the forest, where, +in the end, they starved to death or were eaten by wolves. + +In this time of misery, White Fang, too, stole away into the woods. He +was better fitted for the life than the other dogs, for he had the +training of his cubhood to guide him. Especially adept did he become in +stalking small living things. He would lie concealed for hours, +following every movement of a cautious tree-squirrel, waiting, with a +patience as huge as the hunger he suffered from, until the squirrel +ventured out upon the ground. Even then, White Fang was not premature. +He waited until he was sure of striking before the squirrel could gain +a tree-refuge. Then, and not until then, would he flash from his +hiding-place, a grey projectile, incredibly swift, never failing its +mark—the fleeing squirrel that fled not fast enough. + +Successful as he was with squirrels, there was one difficulty that +prevented him from living and growing fat on them. There were not +enough squirrels. So he was driven to hunt still smaller things. So +acute did his hunger become at times that he was not above rooting out +wood-mice from their burrows in the ground. Nor did he scorn to do +battle with a weasel as hungry as himself and many times more +ferocious. + +In the worst pinches of the famine he stole back to the fires of the +gods. But he did not go into the fires. He lurked in the forest, +avoiding discovery and robbing the snares at the rare intervals when +game was caught. He even robbed Grey Beaver’s snare of a rabbit at a +time when Grey Beaver staggered and tottered through the forest, +sitting down often to rest, what of weakness and of shortness of +breath. + +One day While Fang encountered a young wolf, gaunt and scrawny, +loose-jointed with famine. Had he not been hungry himself, White Fang +might have gone with him and eventually found his way into the pack +amongst his wild brethren. As it was, he ran the young wolf down and +killed and ate him. + +Fortune seemed to favour him. Always, when hardest pressed for food, he +found something to kill. Again, when he was weak, it was his luck that +none of the larger preying animals chanced upon him. Thus, he was +strong from the two days’ eating a lynx had afforded him when the +hungry wolf-pack ran full tilt upon him. It was a long, cruel chase, +but he was better nourished than they, and in the end outran them. And +not only did he outrun them, but, circling widely back on his track, he +gathered in one of his exhausted pursuers. + +After that he left that part of the country and journeyed over to the +valley wherein he had been born. Here, in the old lair, he encountered +Kiche. Up to her old tricks, she, too, had fled the inhospitable fires +of the gods and gone back to her old refuge to give birth to her young. +Of this litter but one remained alive when White Fang came upon the +scene, and this one was not destined to live long. Young life had +little chance in such a famine. + +Kiche’s greeting of her grown son was anything but affectionate. But +White Fang did not mind. He had outgrown his mother. So he turned tail +philosophically and trotted on up the stream. At the forks he took the +turning to the left, where he found the lair of the lynx with whom his +mother and he had fought long before. Here, in the abandoned lair, he +settled down and rested for a day. + +During the early summer, in the last days of the famine, he met +Lip-lip, who had likewise taken to the woods, where he had eked out a +miserable existence. + +White Fang came upon him unexpectedly. Trotting in opposite directions +along the base of a high bluff, they rounded a corner of rock and found +themselves face to face. They paused with instant alarm, and looked at +each other suspiciously. + +White Fang was in splendid condition. His hunting had been good, and +for a week he had eaten his fill. He was even gorged from his latest +kill. But in the moment he looked at Lip-lip his hair rose on end all +along his back. It was an involuntary bristling on his part, the +physical state that in the past had always accompanied the mental state +produced in him by Lip-lip’s bullying and persecution. As in the past +he had bristled and snarled at sight of Lip-lip, so now, and +automatically, he bristled and snarled. He did not waste any time. The +thing was done thoroughly and with despatch. Lip-lip essayed to back +away, but White Fang struck him hard, shoulder to shoulder. Lip-lip was +overthrown and rolled upon his back. White Fang’s teeth drove into the +scrawny throat. There was a death-struggle, during which White Fang +walked around, stiff-legged and observant. Then he resumed his course +and trotted on along the base of the bluff. + +One day, not long after, he came to the edge of the forest, where a +narrow stretch of open land sloped down to the Mackenzie. He had been +over this ground before, when it was bare, but now a village occupied +it. Still hidden amongst the trees, he paused to study the situation. +Sights and sounds and scents were familiar to him. It was the old +village changed to a new place. But sights and sounds and smells were +different from those he had last had when he fled away from it. There +was no whimpering nor wailing. Contented sounds saluted his ear, and +when he heard the angry voice of a woman he knew it to be the anger +that proceeds from a full stomach. And there was a smell in the air of +fish. There was food. The famine was gone. He came out boldly from the +forest and trotted into camp straight to Grey Beaver’s tepee. Grey +Beaver was not there; but Kloo-kooch welcomed him with glad cries and +the whole of a fresh-caught fish, and he lay down to wait Grey Beaver’s +coming. + + + + +PART IV + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND + + +Had there been in White Fang’s nature any possibility, no matter how +remote, of his ever coming to fraternise with his kind, such +possibility was irretrievably destroyed when he was made leader of the +sled-team. For now the dogs hated him—hated him for the extra meat +bestowed upon him by Mit-sah; hated him for all the real and fancied +favours he received; hated him for that he fled always at the head of +the team, his waving brush of a tail and his perpetually retreating +hind-quarters for ever maddening their eyes. + +And White Fang just as bitterly hated them back. Being sled-leader was +anything but gratifying to him. To be compelled to run away before the +yelling pack, every dog of which, for three years, he had thrashed and +mastered, was almost more than he could endure. But endure it he must, +or perish, and the life that was in him had no desire to perish out. +The moment Mit-sah gave his order for the start, that moment the whole +team, with eager, savage cries, sprang forward at White Fang. + +There was no defence for him. If he turned upon them, Mit-sah would +throw the stinging lash of the whip into his face. Only remained to him +to run away. He could not encounter that howling horde with his tail +and hind-quarters. These were scarcely fit weapons with which to meet +the many merciless fangs. So run away he did, violating his own nature +and pride with every leap he made, and leaping all day long. + +One cannot violate the promptings of one’s nature without having that +nature recoil upon itself. Such a recoil is like that of a hair, made +to grow out from the body, turning unnaturally upon the direction of +its growth and growing into the body—a rankling, festering thing of +hurt. And so with White Fang. Every urge of his being impelled him to +spring upon the pack that cried at his heels, but it was the will of +the gods that this should not be; and behind the will, to enforce it, +was the whip of cariboo-gut with its biting thirty-foot lash. So White +Fang could only eat his heart in bitterness and develop a hatred and +malice commensurate with the ferocity and indomitability of his nature. + +If ever a creature was the enemy of its kind, White Fang was that +creature. He asked no quarter, gave none. He was continually marred and +scarred by the teeth of the pack, and as continually he left his own +marks upon the pack. Unlike most leaders, who, when camp was made and +the dogs were unhitched, huddled near to the gods for protection, White +Fang disdained such protection. He walked boldly about the camp, +inflicting punishment in the night for what he had suffered in the day. +In the time before he was made leader of the team, the pack had learned +to get out of his way. But now it was different. Excited by the +day-long pursuit of him, swayed subconsciously by the insistent +iteration on their brains of the sight of him fleeing away, mastered by +the feeling of mastery enjoyed all day, the dogs could not bring +themselves to give way to him. When he appeared amongst them, there was +always a squabble. His progress was marked by snarl and snap and growl. +The very atmosphere he breathed was surcharged with hatred and malice, +and this but served to increase the hatred and malice within him. + +When Mit-sah cried out his command for the team to stop, White Fang +obeyed. At first this caused trouble for the other dogs. All of them +would spring upon the hated leader only to find the tables turned. +Behind him would be Mit-sah, the great whip singing in his hand. So the +dogs came to understand that when the team stopped by order, White Fang +was to be let alone. But when White Fang stopped without orders, then +it was allowed them to spring upon him and destroy him if they could. +After several experiences, White Fang never stopped without orders. He +learned quickly. It was in the nature of things, that he must learn +quickly if he were to survive the unusually severe conditions under +which life was vouchsafed him. + +But the dogs could never learn the lesson to leave him alone in camp. +Each day, pursuing him and crying defiance at him, the lesson of the +previous night was erased, and that night would have to be learned over +again, to be as immediately forgotten. Besides, there was a greater +consistence in their dislike of him. They sensed between themselves and +him a difference of kind—cause sufficient in itself for hostility. Like +him, they were domesticated wolves. But they had been domesticated for +generations. Much of the Wild had been lost, so that to them the Wild +was the unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing and ever warring. But +to him, in appearance and action and impulse, still clung the Wild. He +symbolised it, was its personification: so that when they showed their +teeth to him they were defending themselves against the powers of +destruction that lurked in the shadows of the forest and in the dark +beyond the camp-fire. + +But there was one lesson the dogs did learn, and that was to keep +together. White Fang was too terrible for any of them to face +single-handed. They met him with the mass-formation, otherwise he would +have killed them, one by one, in a night. As it was, he never had a +chance to kill them. He might roll a dog off its feet, but the pack +would be upon him before he could follow up and deliver the deadly +throat-stroke. At the first hint of conflict, the whole team drew +together and faced him. The dogs had quarrels among themselves, but +these were forgotten when trouble was brewing with White Fang. + +On the other hand, try as they would, they could not kill White Fang. +He was too quick for them, too formidable, too wise. He avoided tight +places and always backed out of it when they bade fair to surround him. +While, as for getting him off his feet, there was no dog among them +capable of doing the trick. His feet clung to the earth with the same +tenacity that he clung to life. For that matter, life and footing were +synonymous in this unending warfare with the pack, and none knew it +better than White Fang. + +So he became the enemy of his kind, domesticated wolves that they were, +softened by the fires of man, weakened in the sheltering shadow of +man’s strength. White Fang was bitter and implacable. The clay of him +was so moulded. He declared a vendetta against all dogs. And so +terribly did he live this vendetta that Grey Beaver, fierce savage +himself, could not but marvel at White Fang’s ferocity. Never, he +swore, had there been the like of this animal; and the Indians in +strange villages swore likewise when they considered the tale of his +killings amongst their dogs. + +When White Fang was nearly five years old, Grey Beaver took him on +another great journey, and long remembered was the havoc he worked +amongst the dogs of the many villages along the Mackenzie, across the +Rockies, and down the Porcupine to the Yukon. He revelled in the +vengeance he wreaked upon his kind. They were ordinary, unsuspecting +dogs. They were not prepared for his swiftness and directness, for his +attack without warning. They did not know him for what he was, a +lightning-flash of slaughter. They bristled up to him, stiff-legged and +challenging, while he, wasting no time on elaborate preliminaries, +snapping into action like a steel spring, was at their throats and +destroying them before they knew what was happening and while they were +yet in the throes of surprise. + +He became an adept at fighting. He economised. He never wasted his +strength, never tussled. He was in too quickly for that, and, if he +missed, was out again too quickly. The dislike of the wolf for close +quarters was his to an unusual degree. He could not endure a prolonged +contact with another body. It smacked of danger. It made him frantic. +He must be away, free, on his own legs, touching no living thing. It +was the Wild still clinging to him, asserting itself through him. This +feeling had been accentuated by the Ishmaelite life he had led from his +puppyhood. Danger lurked in contacts. It was the trap, ever the trap, +the fear of it lurking deep in the life of him, woven into the fibre of +him. + +In consequence, the strange dogs he encountered had no chance against +him. He eluded their fangs. He got them, or got away, himself untouched +in either event. In the natural course of things there were exceptions +to this. There were times when several dogs, pitching on to him, +punished him before he could get away; and there were times when a +single dog scored deeply on him. But these were accidents. In the main, +so efficient a fighter had he become, he went his way unscathed. + +Another advantage he possessed was that of correctly judging time and +distance. Not that he did this consciously, however. He did not +calculate such things. It was all automatic. His eyes saw correctly, +and the nerves carried the vision correctly to his brain. The parts of +him were better adjusted than those of the average dog. They worked +together more smoothly and steadily. His was a better, far better, +nervous, mental, and muscular co-ordination. When his eyes conveyed to +his brain the moving image of an action, his brain without conscious +effort, knew the space that limited that action and the time required +for its completion. Thus, he could avoid the leap of another dog, or +the drive of its fangs, and at the same moment could seize the +infinitesimal fraction of time in which to deliver his own attack. Body +and brain, his was a more perfected mechanism. Not that he was to be +praised for it. Nature had been more generous to him than to the +average animal, that was all. + +It was in the summer that White Fang arrived at Fort Yukon. Grey Beaver +had crossed the great watershed between Mackenzie and the Yukon in the +late winter, and spent the spring in hunting among the western outlying +spurs of the Rockies. Then, after the break-up of the ice on the +Porcupine, he had built a canoe and paddled down that stream to where +it effected its junction with the Yukon just under the Artic circle. +Here stood the old Hudson’s Bay Company fort; and here were many +Indians, much food, and unprecedented excitement. It was the summer of +1898, and thousands of gold-hunters were going up the Yukon to Dawson +and the Klondike. Still hundreds of miles from their goal, nevertheless +many of them had been on the way for a year, and the least any of them +had travelled to get that far was five thousand miles, while some had +come from the other side of the world. + +Here Grey Beaver stopped. A whisper of the gold-rush had reached his +ears, and he had come with several bales of furs, and another of +gut-sewn mittens and moccasins. He would not have ventured so long a +trip had he not expected generous profits. But what he had expected was +nothing to what he realised. His wildest dreams had not exceeded a +hundred per cent. profit; he made a thousand per cent. And like a true +Indian, he settled down to trade carefully and slowly, even if it took +all summer and the rest of the winter to dispose of his goods. + +It was at Fort Yukon that White Fang saw his first white men. As +compared with the Indians he had known, they were to him another race +of beings, a race of superior gods. They impressed him as possessing +superior power, and it is on power that godhead rests. White Fang did +not reason it out, did not in his mind make the sharp generalisation +that the white gods were more powerful. It was a feeling, nothing more, +and yet none the less potent. As, in his puppyhood, the looming bulks +of the tepees, man-reared, had affected him as manifestations of power, +so was he affected now by the houses and the huge fort all of massive +logs. Here was power. Those white gods were strong. They possessed +greater mastery over matter than the gods he had known, most powerful +among which was Grey Beaver. And yet Grey Beaver was as a child-god +among these white-skinned ones. + +To be sure, White Fang only felt these things. He was not conscious of +them. Yet it is upon feeling, more often than thinking, that animals +act; and every act White Fang now performed was based upon the feeling +that the white men were the superior gods. In the first place he was +very suspicious of them. There was no telling what unknown terrors were +theirs, what unknown hurts they could administer. He was curious to +observe them, fearful of being noticed by them. For the first few hours +he was content with slinking around and watching them from a safe +distance. Then he saw that no harm befell the dogs that were near to +them, and he came in closer. + +In turn he was an object of great curiosity to them. His wolfish +appearance caught their eyes at once, and they pointed him out to one +another. This act of pointing put White Fang on his guard, and when +they tried to approach him he showed his teeth and backed away. Not one +succeeded in laying a hand on him, and it was well that they did not. + +White Fang soon learned that very few of these gods—not more than a +dozen—lived at this place. Every two or three days a steamer (another +and colossal manifestation of power) came into the bank and stopped for +several hours. The white men came from off these steamers and went away +on them again. There seemed untold numbers of these white men. In the +first day or so, he saw more of them than he had seen Indians in all +his life; and as the days went by they continued to come up the river, +stop, and then go on up the river out of sight. + +But if the white gods were all-powerful, their dogs did not amount to +much. This White Fang quickly discovered by mixing with those that came +ashore with their masters. They were irregular shapes and sizes. Some +were short-legged—too short; others were long-legged—too long. They had +hair instead of fur, and a few had very little hair at that. And none +of them knew how to fight. + +As an enemy of his kind, it was in White Fang’s province to fight with +them. This he did, and he quickly achieved for them a mighty contempt. +They were soft and helpless, made much noise, and floundered around +clumsily trying to accomplish by main strength what he accomplished by +dexterity and cunning. They rushed bellowing at him. He sprang to the +side. They did not know what had become of him; and in that moment he +struck them on the shoulder, rolling them off their feet and delivering +his stroke at the throat. + +Sometimes this stroke was successful, and a stricken dog rolled in the +dirt, to be pounced upon and torn to pieces by the pack of Indian dogs +that waited. White Fang was wise. He had long since learned that the +gods were made angry when their dogs were killed. The white men were no +exception to this. So he was content, when he had overthrown and +slashed wide the throat of one of their dogs, to drop back and let the +pack go in and do the cruel finishing work. It was then that the white +men rushed in, visiting their wrath heavily on the pack, while White +Fang went free. He would stand off at a little distance and look on, +while stones, clubs, axes, and all sorts of weapons fell upon his +fellows. White Fang was very wise. + +But his fellows grew wise in their own way; and in this White Fang grew +wise with them. They learned that it was when a steamer first tied to +the bank that they had their fun. After the first two or three strange +dogs had been downed and destroyed, the white men hustled their own +animals back on board and wrecked savage vengeance on the offenders. +One white man, having seen his dog, a setter, torn to pieces before his +eyes, drew a revolver. He fired rapidly, six times, and six of the pack +lay dead or dying—another manifestation of power that sank deep into +White Fang’s consciousness. + +White Fang enjoyed it all. He did not love his kind, and he was shrewd +enough to escape hurt himself. At first, the killing of the white men’s +dogs had been a diversion. After a time it became his occupation. There +was no work for him to do. Grey Beaver was busy trading and getting +wealthy. So White Fang hung around the landing with the disreputable +gang of Indian dogs, waiting for steamers. With the arrival of a +steamer the fun began. After a few minutes, by the time the white men +had got over their surprise, the gang scattered. The fun was over until +the next steamer should arrive. + +But it can scarcely be said that White Fang was a member of the gang. +He did not mingle with it, but remained aloof, always himself, and was +even feared by it. It is true, he worked with it. He picked the quarrel +with the strange dog while the gang waited. And when he had overthrown +the strange dog the gang went in to finish it. But it is equally true +that he then withdrew, leaving the gang to receive the punishment of +the outraged gods. + +It did not require much exertion to pick these quarrels. All he had to +do, when the strange dogs came ashore, was to show himself. When they +saw him they rushed for him. It was their instinct. He was the Wild—the +unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing, the thing that prowled in the +darkness around the fires of the primeval world when they, cowering +close to the fires, were reshaping their instincts, learning to fear +the Wild out of which they had come, and which they had deserted and +betrayed. Generation by generation, down all the generations, had this +fear of the Wild been stamped into their natures. For centuries the +Wild had stood for terror and destruction. And during all this time +free licence had been theirs, from their masters, to kill the things of +the Wild. In doing this they had protected both themselves and the gods +whose companionship they shared. + +And so, fresh from the soft southern world, these dogs, trotting down +the gang-plank and out upon the Yukon shore had but to see White Fang +to experience the irresistible impulse to rush upon him and destroy +him. They might be town-reared dogs, but the instinctive fear of the +Wild was theirs just the same. Not alone with their own eyes did they +see the wolfish creature in the clear light of day, standing before +them. They saw him with the eyes of their ancestors, and by their +inherited memory they knew White Fang for the wolf, and they remembered +the ancient feud. + +All of which served to make White Fang’s days enjoyable. If the sight +of him drove these strange dogs upon him, so much the better for him, +so much the worse for them. They looked upon him as legitimate prey, +and as legitimate prey he looked upon them. + +Not for nothing had he first seen the light of day in a lonely lair and +fought his first fights with the ptarmigan, the weasel, and the lynx. +And not for nothing had his puppyhood been made bitter by the +persecution of Lip-lip and the whole puppy pack. It might have been +otherwise, and he would then have been otherwise. Had Lip-lip not +existed, he would have passed his puppyhood with the other puppies and +grown up more doglike and with more liking for dogs. Had Grey Beaver +possessed the plummet of affection and love, he might have sounded the +deeps of White Fang’s nature and brought up to the surface all manner +of kindly qualities. But these things had not been so. The clay of +White Fang had been moulded until he became what he was, morose and +lonely, unloving and ferocious, the enemy of all his kind. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE MAD GOD + + +A small number of white men lived in Fort Yukon. These men had been +long in the country. They called themselves Sour-doughs, and took great +pride in so classifying themselves. For other men, new in the land, +they felt nothing but disdain. The men who came ashore from the +steamers were newcomers. They were known as _chechaquos_, and they +always wilted at the application of the name. They made their bread +with baking-powder. This was the invidious distinction between them and +the Sour-doughs, who, forsooth, made their bread from sour-dough +because they had no baking-powder. + +All of which is neither here nor there. The men in the fort disdained +the newcomers and enjoyed seeing them come to grief. Especially did +they enjoy the havoc worked amongst the newcomers’ dogs by White Fang +and his disreputable gang. When a steamer arrived, the men of the fort +made it a point always to come down to the bank and see the fun. They +looked forward to it with as much anticipation as did the Indian dogs, +while they were not slow to appreciate the savage and crafty part +played by White Fang. + +But there was one man amongst them who particularly enjoyed the sport. +He would come running at the first sound of a steamboat’s whistle; and +when the last fight was over and White Fang and the pack had scattered, +he would return slowly to the fort, his face heavy with regret. +Sometimes, when a soft southland dog went down, shrieking its death-cry +under the fangs of the pack, this man would be unable to contain +himself, and would leap into the air and cry out with delight. And +always he had a sharp and covetous eye for White Fang. + +This man was called “Beauty” by the other men of the fort. No one knew +his first name, and in general he was known in the country as Beauty +Smith. But he was anything save a beauty. To antithesis was due his +naming. He was pre-eminently unbeautiful. Nature had been niggardly +with him. He was a small man to begin with; and upon his meagre frame +was deposited an even more strikingly meagre head. Its apex might be +likened to a point. In fact, in his boyhood, before he had been named +Beauty by his fellows, he had been called “Pinhead.” + +Backward, from the apex, his head slanted down to his neck and forward +it slanted uncompromisingly to meet a low and remarkably wide forehead. +Beginning here, as though regretting her parsimony, Nature had spread +his features with a lavish hand. His eyes were large, and between them +was the distance of two eyes. His face, in relation to the rest of him, +was prodigious. In order to discover the necessary area, Nature had +given him an enormous prognathous jaw. It was wide and heavy, and +protruded outward and down until it seemed to rest on his chest. +Possibly this appearance was due to the weariness of the slender neck, +unable properly to support so great a burden. + +This jaw gave the impression of ferocious determination. But something +lacked. Perhaps it was from excess. Perhaps the jaw was too large. At +any rate, it was a lie. Beauty Smith was known far and wide as the +weakest of weak-kneed and snivelling cowards. To complete his +description, his teeth were large and yellow, while the two eye-teeth, +larger than their fellows, showed under his lean lips like fangs. His +eyes were yellow and muddy, as though Nature had run short on pigments +and squeezed together the dregs of all her tubes. It was the same with +his hair, sparse and irregular of growth, muddy-yellow and +dirty-yellow, rising on his head and sprouting out of his face in +unexpected tufts and bunches, in appearance like clumped and wind-blown +grain. + +In short, Beauty Smith was a monstrosity, and the blame of it lay +elsewhere. He was not responsible. The clay of him had been so moulded +in the making. He did the cooking for the other men in the fort, the +dish-washing and the drudgery. They did not despise him. Rather did +they tolerate him in a broad human way, as one tolerates any creature +evilly treated in the making. Also, they feared him. His cowardly rages +made them dread a shot in the back or poison in their coffee. But +somebody had to do the cooking, and whatever else his shortcomings, +Beauty Smith could cook. + +This was the man that looked at White Fang, delighted in his ferocious +prowess, and desired to possess him. He made overtures to White Fang +from the first. White Fang began by ignoring him. Later on, when the +overtures became more insistent, White Fang bristled and bared his +teeth and backed away. He did not like the man. The feel of him was +bad. He sensed the evil in him, and feared the extended hand and the +attempts at soft-spoken speech. Because of all this, he hated the man. + +With the simpler creatures, good and bad are things simply understood. +The good stands for all things that bring easement and satisfaction and +surcease from pain. Therefore, the good is liked. The bad stands for +all things that are fraught with discomfort, menace, and hurt, and is +hated accordingly. White Fang’s feel of Beauty Smith was bad. From the +man’s distorted body and twisted mind, in occult ways, like mists +rising from malarial marshes, came emanations of the unhealth within. +Not by reasoning, not by the five senses alone, but by other and +remoter and uncharted senses, came the feeling to White Fang that the +man was ominous with evil, pregnant with hurtfulness, and therefore a +thing bad, and wisely to be hated. + +White Fang was in Grey Beaver’s camp when Beauty Smith first visited +it. At the faint sound of his distant feet, before he came in sight, +White Fang knew who was coming and began to bristle. He had been lying +down in an abandon of comfort, but he arose quickly, and, as the man +arrived, slid away in true wolf-fashion to the edge of the camp. He did +not know what they said, but he could see the man and Grey Beaver +talking together. Once, the man pointed at him, and White Fang snarled +back as though the hand were just descending upon him instead of being, +as it was, fifty feet away. The man laughed at this; and White Fang +slunk away to the sheltering woods, his head turned to observe as he +glided softly over the ground. + +Grey Beaver refused to sell the dog. He had grown rich with his trading +and stood in need of nothing. Besides, White Fang was a valuable +animal, the strongest sled-dog he had ever owned, and the best leader. +Furthermore, there was no dog like him on the Mackenzie nor the Yukon. +He could fight. He killed other dogs as easily as men killed +mosquitoes. (Beauty Smith’s eyes lighted up at this, and he licked his +thin lips with an eager tongue). No, White Fang was not for sale at any +price. + +But Beauty Smith knew the ways of Indians. He visited Grey Beaver’s +camp often, and hidden under his coat was always a black bottle or so. +One of the potencies of whisky is the breeding of thirst. Grey Beaver +got the thirst. His fevered membranes and burnt stomach began to +clamour for more and more of the scorching fluid; while his brain, +thrust all awry by the unwonted stimulant, permitted him to go any +length to obtain it. The money he had received for his furs and mittens +and moccasins began to go. It went faster and faster, and the shorter +his money-sack grew, the shorter grew his temper. + +In the end his money and goods and temper were all gone. Nothing +remained to him but his thirst, a prodigious possession in itself that +grew more prodigious with every sober breath he drew. Then it was that +Beauty Smith had talk with him again about the sale of White Fang; but +this time the price offered was in bottles, not dollars, and Grey +Beaver’s ears were more eager to hear. + +“You ketch um dog you take um all right,” was his last word. + +The bottles were delivered, but after two days. “You ketch um dog,” +were Beauty Smith’s words to Grey Beaver. + +White Fang slunk into camp one evening and dropped down with a sigh of +content. The dreaded white god was not there. For days his +manifestations of desire to lay hands on him had been growing more +insistent, and during that time White Fang had been compelled to avoid +the camp. He did not know what evil was threatened by those insistent +hands. He knew only that they did threaten evil of some sort, and that +it was best for him to keep out of their reach. + +But scarcely had he lain down when Grey Beaver staggered over to him +and tied a leather thong around his neck. He sat down beside White +Fang, holding the end of the thong in his hand. In the other hand he +held a bottle, which, from time to time, was inverted above his head to +the accompaniment of gurgling noises. + +An hour of this passed, when the vibrations of feet in contact with the +ground foreran the one who approached. White Fang heard it first, and +he was bristling with recognition while Grey Beaver still nodded +stupidly. White Fang tried to draw the thong softly out of his master’s +hand; but the relaxed fingers closed tightly and Grey Beaver roused +himself. + +Beauty Smith strode into camp and stood over White Fang. He snarled +softly up at the thing of fear, watching keenly the deportment of the +hands. One hand extended outward and began to descend upon his head. +His soft snarl grew tense and harsh. The hand continued slowly to +descend, while he crouched beneath it, eyeing it malignantly, his snarl +growing shorter and shorter as, with quickening breath, it approached +its culmination. Suddenly he snapped, striking with his fangs like a +snake. The hand was jerked back, and the teeth came together emptily +with a sharp click. Beauty Smith was frightened and angry. Grey Beaver +clouted White Fang alongside the head, so that he cowered down close to +the earth in respectful obedience. + +White Fang’s suspicious eyes followed every movement. He saw Beauty +Smith go away and return with a stout club. Then the end of the thong +was given over to him by Grey Beaver. Beauty Smith started to walk +away. The thong grew taut. White Fang resisted it. Grey Beaver clouted +him right and left to make him get up and follow. He obeyed, but with a +rush, hurling himself upon the stranger who was dragging him away. +Beauty Smith did not jump away. He had been waiting for this. He swung +the club smartly, stopping the rush midway and smashing White Fang down +upon the ground. Grey Beaver laughed and nodded approval. Beauty Smith +tightened the thong again, and White Fang crawled limply and dizzily to +his feet. + +He did not rush a second time. One smash from the club was sufficient +to convince him that the white god knew how to handle it, and he was +too wise to fight the inevitable. So he followed morosely at Beauty +Smith’s heels, his tail between his legs, yet snarling softly under his +breath. But Beauty Smith kept a wary eye on him, and the club was held +always ready to strike. + +At the fort Beauty Smith left him securely tied and went in to bed. +White Fang waited an hour. Then he applied his teeth to the thong, and +in the space of ten seconds was free. He had wasted no time with his +teeth. There had been no useless gnawing. The thong was cut across, +diagonally, almost as clean as though done by a knife. White Fang +looked up at the fort, at the same time bristling and growling. Then he +turned and trotted back to Grey Beaver’s camp. He owed no allegiance to +this strange and terrible god. He had given himself to Grey Beaver, and +to Grey Beaver he considered he still belonged. + +But what had occurred before was repeated—with a difference. Grey +Beaver again made him fast with a thong, and in the morning turned him +over to Beauty Smith. And here was where the difference came in. Beauty +Smith gave him a beating. Tied securely, White Fang could only rage +futilely and endure the punishment. Club and whip were both used upon +him, and he experienced the worst beating he had ever received in his +life. Even the big beating given him in his puppyhood by Grey Beaver +was mild compared with this. + +Beauty Smith enjoyed the task. He delighted in it. He gloated over his +victim, and his eyes flamed dully, as he swung the whip or club and +listened to White Fang’s cries of pain and to his helpless bellows and +snarls. For Beauty Smith was cruel in the way that cowards are cruel. +Cringing and snivelling himself before the blows or angry speech of a +man, he revenged himself, in turn, upon creatures weaker than he. All +life likes power, and Beauty Smith was no exception. Denied the +expression of power amongst his own kind, he fell back upon the lesser +creatures and there vindicated the life that was in him. But Beauty +Smith had not created himself, and no blame was to be attached to him. +He had come into the world with a twisted body and a brute +intelligence. This had constituted the clay of him, and it had not been +kindly moulded by the world. + +White Fang knew why he was being beaten. When Grey Beaver tied the +thong around his neck, and passed the end of the thong into Beauty +Smith’s keeping, White Fang knew that it was his god’s will for him to +go with Beauty Smith. And when Beauty Smith left him tied outside the +fort, he knew that it was Beauty Smith’s will that he should remain +there. Therefore, he had disobeyed the will of both the gods, and +earned the consequent punishment. He had seen dogs change owners in the +past, and he had seen the runaways beaten as he was being beaten. He +was wise, and yet in the nature of him there were forces greater than +wisdom. One of these was fidelity. He did not love Grey Beaver, yet, +even in the face of his will and his anger, he was faithful to him. He +could not help it. This faithfulness was a quality of the clay that +composed him. It was the quality that was peculiarly the possession of +his kind; the quality that set apart his species from all other +species; the quality that has enabled the wolf and the wild dog to come +in from the open and be the companions of man. + +After the beating, White Fang was dragged back to the fort. But this +time Beauty Smith left him tied with a stick. One does not give up a +god easily, and so with White Fang. Grey Beaver was his own particular +god, and, in spite of Grey Beaver’s will, White Fang still clung to him +and would not give him up. Grey Beaver had betrayed and forsaken him, +but that had no effect upon him. Not for nothing had he surrendered +himself body and soul to Grey Beaver. There had been no reservation on +White Fang’s part, and the bond was not to be broken easily. + +So, in the night, when the men in the fort were asleep, White Fang +applied his teeth to the stick that held him. The wood was seasoned and +dry, and it was tied so closely to his neck that he could scarcely get +his teeth to it. It was only by the severest muscular exertion and +neck-arching that he succeeded in getting the wood between his teeth, +and barely between his teeth at that; and it was only by the exercise +of an immense patience, extending through many hours, that he succeeded +in gnawing through the stick. This was something that dogs were not +supposed to do. It was unprecedented. But White Fang did it, trotting +away from the fort in the early morning, with the end of the stick +hanging to his neck. + +He was wise. But had he been merely wise he would not have gone back to +Grey Beaver who had already twice betrayed him. But there was his +faithfulness, and he went back to be betrayed yet a third time. Again +he yielded to the tying of a thong around his neck by Grey Beaver, and +again Beauty Smith came to claim him. And this time he was beaten even +more severely than before. + +Grey Beaver looked on stolidly while the white man wielded the whip. He +gave no protection. It was no longer his dog. When the beating was over +White Fang was sick. A soft southland dog would have died under it, but +not he. His school of life had been sterner, and he was himself of +sterner stuff. He had too great vitality. His clutch on life was too +strong. But he was very sick. At first he was unable to drag himself +along, and Beauty Smith had to wait half-an-hour for him. And then, +blind and reeling, he followed at Beauty Smith’s heels back to the +fort. + +But now he was tied with a chain that defied his teeth, and he strove +in vain, by lunging, to draw the staple from the timber into which it +was driven. After a few days, sober and bankrupt, Grey Beaver departed +up the Porcupine on his long journey to the Mackenzie. White Fang +remained on the Yukon, the property of a man more than half mad and all +brute. But what is a dog to know in its consciousness of madness? To +White Fang, Beauty Smith was a veritable, if terrible, god. He was a +mad god at best, but White Fang knew nothing of madness; he knew only +that he must submit to the will of this new master, obey his every whim +and fancy. + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE REIGN OF HATE + + +Under the tutelage of the mad god, White Fang became a fiend. He was +kept chained in a pen at the rear of the fort, and here Beauty Smith +teased and irritated and drove him wild with petty torments. The man +early discovered White Fang’s susceptibility to laughter, and made it a +point after painfully tricking him, to laugh at him. This laughter was +uproarious and scornful, and at the same time the god pointed his +finger derisively at White Fang. At such times reason fled from White +Fang, and in his transports of rage he was even more mad than Beauty +Smith. + +Formerly, White Fang had been merely the enemy of his kind, withal a +ferocious enemy. He now became the enemy of all things, and more +ferocious than ever. To such an extent was he tormented, that he hated +blindly and without the faintest spark of reason. He hated the chain +that bound him, the men who peered in at him through the slats of the +pen, the dogs that accompanied the men and that snarled malignantly at +him in his helplessness. He hated the very wood of the pen that +confined him. And, first, last, and most of all, he hated Beauty Smith. + +But Beauty Smith had a purpose in all that he did to White Fang. One +day a number of men gathered about the pen. Beauty Smith entered, club +in hand, and took the chain off from White Fang’s neck. When his master +had gone out, White Fang turned loose and tore around the pen, trying +to get at the men outside. He was magnificently terrible. Fully five +feet in length, and standing two and one-half feet at the shoulder, he +far outweighed a wolf of corresponding size. From his mother he had +inherited the heavier proportions of the dog, so that he weighed, +without any fat and without an ounce of superfluous flesh, over ninety +pounds. It was all muscle, bone, and sinew-fighting flesh in the finest +condition. + +The door of the pen was being opened again. White Fang paused. +Something unusual was happening. He waited. The door was opened wider. +Then a huge dog was thrust inside, and the door was slammed shut behind +him. White Fang had never seen such a dog (it was a mastiff); but the +size and fierce aspect of the intruder did not deter him. Here was some +thing, not wood nor iron, upon which to wreak his hate. He leaped in +with a flash of fangs that ripped down the side of the mastiff’s neck. +The mastiff shook his head, growled hoarsely, and plunged at White +Fang. But White Fang was here, there, and everywhere, always evading +and eluding, and always leaping in and slashing with his fangs and +leaping out again in time to escape punishment. + +The men outside shouted and applauded, while Beauty Smith, in an +ecstasy of delight, gloated over the ripping and mangling performed by +White Fang. There was no hope for the mastiff from the first. He was +too ponderous and slow. In the end, while Beauty Smith beat White Fang +back with a club, the mastiff was dragged out by its owner. Then there +was a payment of bets, and money clinked in Beauty Smith’s hand. + +White Fang came to look forward eagerly to the gathering of the men +around his pen. It meant a fight; and this was the only way that was +now vouchsafed him of expressing the life that was in him. Tormented, +incited to hate, he was kept a prisoner so that there was no way of +satisfying that hate except at the times his master saw fit to put +another dog against him. Beauty Smith had estimated his powers well, +for he was invariably the victor. One day, three dogs were turned in +upon him in succession. Another day a full-grown wolf, fresh-caught +from the Wild, was shoved in through the door of the pen. And on still +another day two dogs were set against him at the same time. This was +his severest fight, and though in the end he killed them both he was +himself half killed in doing it. + +In the fall of the year, when the first snows were falling and mush-ice +was running in the river, Beauty Smith took passage for himself and +White Fang on a steamboat bound up the Yukon to Dawson. White Fang had +now achieved a reputation in the land. As “the Fighting Wolf” he was +known far and wide, and the cage in which he was kept on the +steam-boat’s deck was usually surrounded by curious men. He raged and +snarled at them, or lay quietly and studied them with cold hatred. Why +should he not hate them? He never asked himself the question. He knew +only hate and lost himself in the passion of it. Life had become a hell +to him. He had not been made for the close confinement wild beasts +endure at the hands of men. And yet it was in precisely this way that +he was treated. Men stared at him, poked sticks between the bars to +make him snarl, and then laughed at him. + +They were his environment, these men, and they were moulding the clay +of him into a more ferocious thing than had been intended by Nature. +Nevertheless, Nature had given him plasticity. Where many another +animal would have died or had its spirit broken, he adjusted himself +and lived, and at no expense of the spirit. Possibly Beauty Smith, +arch-fiend and tormentor, was capable of breaking White Fang’s spirit, +but as yet there were no signs of his succeeding. + +If Beauty Smith had in him a devil, White Fang had another; and the two +of them raged against each other unceasingly. In the days before, White +Fang had had the wisdom to cower down and submit to a man with a club +in his hand; but this wisdom now left him. The mere sight of Beauty +Smith was sufficient to send him into transports of fury. And when they +came to close quarters, and he had been beaten back by the club, he +went on growling and snarling, and showing his fangs. The last growl +could never be extracted from him. No matter how terribly he was +beaten, he had always another growl; and when Beauty Smith gave up and +withdrew, the defiant growl followed after him, or White Fang sprang at +the bars of the cage bellowing his hatred. + +When the steamboat arrived at Dawson, White Fang went ashore. But he +still lived a public life, in a cage, surrounded by curious men. He was +exhibited as “the Fighting Wolf,” and men paid fifty cents in gold dust +to see him. He was given no rest. Did he lie down to sleep, he was +stirred up by a sharp stick—so that the audience might get its money’s +worth. In order to make the exhibition interesting, he was kept in a +rage most of the time. But worse than all this, was the atmosphere in +which he lived. He was regarded as the most fearful of wild beasts, and +this was borne in to him through the bars of the cage. Every word, +every cautious action, on the part of the men, impressed upon him his +own terrible ferocity. It was so much added fuel to the flame of his +fierceness. There could be but one result, and that was that his +ferocity fed upon itself and increased. It was another instance of the +plasticity of his clay, of his capacity for being moulded by the +pressure of environment. + +In addition to being exhibited he was a professional fighting animal. +At irregular intervals, whenever a fight could be arranged, he was +taken out of his cage and led off into the woods a few miles from town. +Usually this occurred at night, so as to avoid interference from the +mounted police of the Territory. After a few hours of waiting, when +daylight had come, the audience and the dog with which he was to fight +arrived. In this manner it came about that he fought all sizes and +breeds of dogs. It was a savage land, the men were savage, and the +fights were usually to the death. + +Since White Fang continued to fight, it is obvious that it was the +other dogs that died. He never knew defeat. His early training, when he +fought with Lip-lip and the whole puppy-pack, stood him in good stead. +There was the tenacity with which he clung to the earth. No dog could +make him lose his footing. This was the favourite trick of the wolf +breeds—to rush in upon him, either directly or with an unexpected +swerve, in the hope of striking his shoulder and overthrowing him. +Mackenzie hounds, Eskimo and Labrador dogs, huskies and Malemutes—all +tried it on him, and all failed. He was never known to lose his +footing. Men told this to one another, and looked each time to see it +happen; but White Fang always disappointed them. + +Then there was his lightning quickness. It gave him a tremendous +advantage over his antagonists. No matter what their fighting +experience, they had never encountered a dog that moved so swiftly as +he. Also to be reckoned with, was the immediateness of his attack. The +average dog was accustomed to the preliminaries of snarling and +bristling and growling, and the average dog was knocked off his feet +and finished before he had begun to fight or recovered from his +surprise. So often did this happen, that it became the custom to hold +White Fang until the other dog went through its preliminaries, was good +and ready, and even made the first attack. + +But greatest of all the advantages in White Fang’s favour, was his +experience. He knew more about fighting than did any of the dogs that +faced him. He had fought more fights, knew how to meet more tricks and +methods, and had more tricks himself, while his own method was scarcely +to be improved upon. + +As the time went by, he had fewer and fewer fights. Men despaired of +matching him with an equal, and Beauty Smith was compelled to pit +wolves against him. These were trapped by the Indians for the purpose, +and a fight between White Fang and a wolf was always sure to draw a +crowd. Once, a full-grown female lynx was secured, and this time White +Fang fought for his life. Her quickness matched his; her ferocity +equalled his; while he fought with his fangs alone, and she fought with +her sharp-clawed feet as well. + +But after the lynx, all fighting ceased for White Fang. There were no +more animals with which to fight—at least, there was none considered +worthy of fighting with him. So he remained on exhibition until spring, +when one Tim Keenan, a faro-dealer, arrived in the land. With him came +the first bull-dog that had ever entered the Klondike. That this dog +and White Fang should come together was inevitable, and for a week the +anticipated fight was the mainspring of conversation in certain +quarters of the town. + + + + +CHAPTER IV +THE CLINGING DEATH + + +Beauty Smith slipped the chain from his neck and stepped back. + +For once White Fang did not make an immediate attack. He stood still, +ears pricked forward, alert and curious, surveying the strange animal +that faced him. He had never seen such a dog before. Tim Keenan shoved +the bull-dog forward with a muttered “Go to it.” The animal waddled +toward the centre of the circle, short and squat and ungainly. He came +to a stop and blinked across at White Fang. + +There were cries from the crowd of, “Go to him, Cherokee! Sick ’m, +Cherokee! Eat ’m up!” + +But Cherokee did not seem anxious to fight. He turned his head and +blinked at the men who shouted, at the same time wagging his stump of a +tail good-naturedly. He was not afraid, but merely lazy. Besides, it +did not seem to him that it was intended he should fight with the dog +he saw before him. He was not used to fighting with that kind of dog, +and he was waiting for them to bring on the real dog. + +Tim Keenan stepped in and bent over Cherokee, fondling him on both +sides of the shoulders with hands that rubbed against the grain of the +hair and that made slight, pushing-forward movements. These were so +many suggestions. Also, their effect was irritating, for Cherokee began +to growl, very softly, deep down in his throat. There was a +correspondence in rhythm between the growls and the movements of the +man’s hands. The growl rose in the throat with the culmination of each +forward-pushing movement, and ebbed down to start up afresh with the +beginning of the next movement. The end of each movement was the accent +of the rhythm, the movement ending abruptly and the growling rising +with a jerk. + +This was not without its effect on White Fang. The hair began to rise +on his neck and across the shoulders. Tim Keenan gave a final shove +forward and stepped back again. As the impetus that carried Cherokee +forward died down, he continued to go forward of his own volition, in a +swift, bow-legged run. Then White Fang struck. A cry of startled +admiration went up. He had covered the distance and gone in more like a +cat than a dog; and with the same cat-like swiftness he had slashed +with his fangs and leaped clear. + +The bull-dog was bleeding back of one ear from a rip in his thick neck. +He gave no sign, did not even snarl, but turned and followed after +White Fang. The display on both sides, the quickness of the one and the +steadiness of the other, had excited the partisan spirit of the crowd, +and the men were making new bets and increasing original bets. Again, +and yet again, White Fang sprang in, slashed, and got away untouched, +and still his strange foe followed after him, without too great haste, +not slowly, but deliberately and determinedly, in a businesslike sort +of way. There was purpose in his method—something for him to do that he +was intent upon doing and from which nothing could distract him. + +His whole demeanour, every action, was stamped with this purpose. It +puzzled White Fang. Never had he seen such a dog. It had no hair +protection. It was soft, and bled easily. There was no thick mat of fur +to baffle White Fang’s teeth as they were often baffled by dogs of his +own breed. Each time that his teeth struck they sank easily into the +yielding flesh, while the animal did not seem able to defend itself. +Another disconcerting thing was that it made no outcry, such as he had +been accustomed to with the other dogs he had fought. Beyond a growl or +a grunt, the dog took its punishment silently. And never did it flag in +its pursuit of him. + +Not that Cherokee was slow. He could turn and whirl swiftly enough, but +White Fang was never there. Cherokee was puzzled, too. He had never +fought before with a dog with which he could not close. The desire to +close had always been mutual. But here was a dog that kept at a +distance, dancing and dodging here and there and all about. And when it +did get its teeth into him, it did not hold on but let go instantly and +darted away again. + +But White Fang could not get at the soft underside of the throat. The +bull-dog stood too short, while its massive jaws were an added +protection. White Fang darted in and out unscathed, while Cherokee’s +wounds increased. Both sides of his neck and head were ripped and +slashed. He bled freely, but showed no signs of being disconcerted. He +continued his plodding pursuit, though once, for the moment baffled, he +came to a full stop and blinked at the men who looked on, at the same +time wagging his stump of a tail as an expression of his willingness to +fight. + +In that moment White Fang was in upon him and out, in passing ripping +his trimmed remnant of an ear. With a slight manifestation of anger, +Cherokee took up the pursuit again, running on the inside of the circle +White Fang was making, and striving to fasten his deadly grip on White +Fang’s throat. The bull-dog missed by a hair’s-breadth, and cries of +praise went up as White Fang doubled suddenly out of danger in the +opposite direction. + +The time went by. White Fang still danced on, dodging and doubling, +leaping in and out, and ever inflicting damage. And still the bull-dog, +with grim certitude, toiled after him. Sooner or later he would +accomplish his purpose, get the grip that would win the battle. In the +meantime, he accepted all the punishment the other could deal him. His +tufts of ears had become tassels, his neck and shoulders were slashed +in a score of places, and his very lips were cut and bleeding—all from +these lightning snaps that were beyond his foreseeing and guarding. + +Time and again White Fang had attempted to knock Cherokee off his feet; +but the difference in their height was too great. Cherokee was too +squat, too close to the ground. White Fang tried the trick once too +often. The chance came in one of his quick doublings and +counter-circlings. He caught Cherokee with head turned away as he +whirled more slowly. His shoulder was exposed. White Fang drove in upon +it: but his own shoulder was high above, while he struck with such +force that his momentum carried him on across over the other’s body. +For the first time in his fighting history, men saw White Fang lose his +footing. His body turned a half-somersault in the air, and he would +have landed on his back had he not twisted, catlike, still in the air, +in the effort to bring his feet to the earth. As it was, he struck +heavily on his side. The next instant he was on his feet, but in that +instant Cherokee’s teeth closed on his throat. + +It was not a good grip, being too low down toward the chest; but +Cherokee held on. White Fang sprang to his feet and tore wildly around, +trying to shake off the bull-dog’s body. It made him frantic, this +clinging, dragging weight. It bound his movements, restricted his +freedom. It was like the trap, and all his instinct resented it and +revolted against it. It was a mad revolt. For several minutes he was to +all intents insane. The basic life that was in him took charge of him. +The will to exist of his body surged over him. He was dominated by this +mere flesh-love of life. All intelligence was gone. It was as though he +had no brain. His reason was unseated by the blind yearning of the +flesh to exist and move, at all hazards to move, to continue to move, +for movement was the expression of its existence. + +Round and round he went, whirling and turning and reversing, trying to +shake off the fifty-pound weight that dragged at his throat. The +bull-dog did little but keep his grip. Sometimes, and rarely, he +managed to get his feet to the earth and for a moment to brace himself +against White Fang. But the next moment his footing would be lost and +he would be dragging around in the whirl of one of White Fang’s mad +gyrations. Cherokee identified himself with his instinct. He knew that +he was doing the right thing by holding on, and there came to him +certain blissful thrills of satisfaction. At such moments he even +closed his eyes and allowed his body to be hurled hither and thither, +willy-nilly, careless of any hurt that might thereby come to it. That +did not count. The grip was the thing, and the grip he kept. + +White Fang ceased only when he had tired himself out. He could do +nothing, and he could not understand. Never, in all his fighting, had +this thing happened. The dogs he had fought with did not fight that +way. With them it was snap and slash and get away, snap and slash and +get away. He lay partly on his side, panting for breath. Cherokee still +holding his grip, urged against him, trying to get him over entirely on +his side. White Fang resisted, and he could feel the jaws shifting +their grip, slightly relaxing and coming together again in a chewing +movement. Each shift brought the grip closer to his throat. The +bull-dog’s method was to hold what he had, and when opportunity +favoured to work in for more. Opportunity favoured when White Fang +remained quiet. When White Fang struggled, Cherokee was content merely +to hold on. + +The bulging back of Cherokee’s neck was the only portion of his body +that White Fang’s teeth could reach. He got hold toward the base where +the neck comes out from the shoulders; but he did not know the chewing +method of fighting, nor were his jaws adapted to it. He spasmodically +ripped and tore with his fangs for a space. Then a change in their +position diverted him. The bull-dog had managed to roll him over on his +back, and still hanging on to his throat, was on top of him. Like a +cat, White Fang bowed his hind-quarters in, and, with the feet digging +into his enemy’s abdomen above him, he began to claw with long +tearing-strokes. Cherokee might well have been disembowelled had he not +quickly pivoted on his grip and got his body off of White Fang’s and at +right angles to it. + +There was no escaping that grip. It was like Fate itself, and as +inexorable. Slowly it shifted up along the jugular. All that saved +White Fang from death was the loose skin of his neck and the thick fur +that covered it. This served to form a large roll in Cherokee’s mouth, +the fur of which well-nigh defied his teeth. But bit by bit, whenever +the chance offered, he was getting more of the loose skin and fur in +his mouth. The result was that he was slowly throttling White Fang. The +latter’s breath was drawn with greater and greater difficulty as the +moments went by. + +It began to look as though the battle were over. The backers of +Cherokee waxed jubilant and offered ridiculous odds. White Fang’s +backers were correspondingly depressed, and refused bets of ten to one +and twenty to one, though one man was rash enough to close a wager of +fifty to one. This man was Beauty Smith. He took a step into the ring +and pointed his finger at White Fang. Then he began to laugh derisively +and scornfully. This produced the desired effect. White Fang went wild +with rage. He called up his reserves of strength, and gained his feet. +As he struggled around the ring, the fifty pounds of his foe ever +dragging on his throat, his anger passed on into panic. The basic life +of him dominated him again, and his intelligence fled before the will +of his flesh to live. Round and round and back again, stumbling and +falling and rising, even uprearing at times on his hind-legs and +lifting his foe clear of the earth, he struggled vainly to shake off +the clinging death. + +At last he fell, toppling backward, exhausted; and the bull-dog +promptly shifted his grip, getting in closer, mangling more and more of +the fur-folded flesh, throttling White Fang more severely than ever. +Shouts of applause went up for the victor, and there were many cries of +“Cherokee!” “Cherokee!” To this Cherokee responded by vigorous wagging +of the stump of his tail. But the clamour of approval did not distract +him. There was no sympathetic relation between his tail and his massive +jaws. The one might wag, but the others held their terrible grip on +White Fang’s throat. + +It was at this time that a diversion came to the spectators. There was +a jingle of bells. Dog-mushers’ cries were heard. Everybody, save +Beauty Smith, looked apprehensively, the fear of the police strong upon +them. But they saw, up the trail, and not down, two men running with +sled and dogs. They were evidently coming down the creek from some +prospecting trip. At sight of the crowd they stopped their dogs and +came over and joined it, curious to see the cause of the excitement. +The dog-musher wore a moustache, but the other, a taller and younger +man, was smooth-shaven, his skin rosy from the pounding of his blood +and the running in the frosty air. + +White Fang had practically ceased struggling. Now and again he resisted +spasmodically and to no purpose. He could get little air, and that +little grew less and less under the merciless grip that ever tightened. +In spite of his armour of fur, the great vein of his throat would have +long since been torn open, had not the first grip of the bull-dog been +so low down as to be practically on the chest. It had taken Cherokee a +long time to shift that grip upward, and this had also tended further +to clog his jaws with fur and skin-fold. + +In the meantime, the abysmal brute in Beauty Smith had been rising into +his brain and mastering the small bit of sanity that he possessed at +best. When he saw White Fang’s eyes beginning to glaze, he knew beyond +doubt that the fight was lost. Then he broke loose. He sprang upon +White Fang and began savagely to kick him. There were hisses from the +crowd and cries of protest, but that was all. While this went on, and +Beauty Smith continued to kick White Fang, there was a commotion in the +crowd. The tall young newcomer was forcing his way through, shouldering +men right and left without ceremony or gentleness. When he broke +through into the ring, Beauty Smith was just in the act of delivering +another kick. All his weight was on one foot, and he was in a state of +unstable equilibrium. At that moment the newcomer’s fist landed a +smashing blow full in his face. Beauty Smith’s remaining leg left the +ground, and his whole body seemed to lift into the air as he turned +over backward and struck the snow. The newcomer turned upon the crowd. + +“You cowards!” he cried. “You beasts!” + +He was in a rage himself—a sane rage. His grey eyes seemed metallic and +steel-like as they flashed upon the crowd. Beauty Smith regained his +feet and came toward him, sniffling and cowardly. The new-comer did not +understand. He did not know how abject a coward the other was, and +thought he was coming back intent on fighting. So, with a “You beast!” +he smashed Beauty Smith over backward with a second blow in the face. +Beauty Smith decided that the snow was the safest place for him, and +lay where he had fallen, making no effort to get up. + +“Come on, Matt, lend a hand,” the newcomer called the dog-musher, who +had followed him into the ring. + +Both men bent over the dogs. Matt took hold of White Fang, ready to +pull when Cherokee’s jaws should be loosened. This the younger man +endeavoured to accomplish by clutching the bulldog’s jaws in his hands +and trying to spread them. It was a vain undertaking. As he pulled and +tugged and wrenched, he kept exclaiming with every expulsion of breath, +“Beasts!” + +The crowd began to grow unruly, and some of the men were protesting +against the spoiling of the sport; but they were silenced when the +newcomer lifted his head from his work for a moment and glared at them. + +“You damn beasts!” he finally exploded, and went back to his task. + +“It’s no use, Mr. Scott, you can’t break ’m apart that way,” Matt said +at last. + +The pair paused and surveyed the locked dogs. + +“Ain’t bleedin’ much,” Matt announced. “Ain’t got all the way in yet.” + +“But he’s liable to any moment,” Scott answered. “There, did you see +that! He shifted his grip in a bit.” + +The younger man’s excitement and apprehension for White Fang was +growing. He struck Cherokee about the head savagely again and again. +But that did not loosen the jaws. Cherokee wagged the stump of his tail +in advertisement that he understood the meaning of the blows, but that +he knew he was himself in the right and only doing his duty by keeping +his grip. + +“Won’t some of you help?” Scott cried desperately at the crowd. + +But no help was offered. Instead, the crowd began sarcastically to +cheer him on and showered him with facetious advice. + +“You’ll have to get a pry,” Matt counselled. + +The other reached into the holster at his hip, drew his revolver, and +tried to thrust its muzzle between the bull-dog’s jaws. He shoved, and +shoved hard, till the grating of the steel against the locked teeth +could be distinctly heard. Both men were on their knees, bending over +the dogs. Tim Keenan strode into the ring. He paused beside Scott and +touched him on the shoulder, saying ominously: + +“Don’t break them teeth, stranger.” + +“Then I’ll break his neck,” Scott retorted, continuing his shoving and +wedging with the revolver muzzle. + +“I said don’t break them teeth,” the faro-dealer repeated more +ominously than before. + +But if it was a bluff he intended, it did not work. Scott never +desisted from his efforts, though he looked up coolly and asked: + +“Your dog?” + +The faro-dealer grunted. + +“Then get in here and break this grip.” + +“Well, stranger,” the other drawled irritatingly, “I don’t mind telling +you that’s something I ain’t worked out for myself. I don’t know how to +turn the trick.” + +“Then get out of the way,” was the reply, “and don’t bother me. I’m +busy.” + +Tim Keenan continued standing over him, but Scott took no further +notice of his presence. He had managed to get the muzzle in between the +jaws on one side, and was trying to get it out between the jaws on the +other side. This accomplished, he pried gently and carefully, loosening +the jaws a bit at a time, while Matt, a bit at a time, extricated White +Fang’s mangled neck. + +“Stand by to receive your dog,” was Scott’s peremptory order to +Cherokee’s owner. + +The faro-dealer stooped down obediently and got a firm hold on +Cherokee. + +“Now!” Scott warned, giving the final pry. + +The dogs were drawn apart, the bull-dog struggling vigorously. + +“Take him away,” Scott commanded, and Tim Keenan dragged Cherokee back +into the crowd. + +White Fang made several ineffectual efforts to get up. Once he gained +his feet, but his legs were too weak to sustain him, and he slowly +wilted and sank back into the snow. His eyes were half closed, and the +surface of them was glassy. His jaws were apart, and through them the +tongue protruded, draggled and limp. To all appearances he looked like +a dog that had been strangled to death. Matt examined him. + +“Just about all in,” he announced; “but he’s breathin’ all right.” + +Beauty Smith had regained his feet and come over to look at White Fang. + +“Matt, how much is a good sled-dog worth?” Scott asked. + +The dog-musher, still on his knees and stooped over White Fang, +calculated for a moment. + +“Three hundred dollars,” he answered. + +“And how much for one that’s all chewed up like this one?” Scott asked, +nudging White Fang with his foot. + +“Half of that,” was the dog-musher’s judgment. Scott turned upon Beauty +Smith. + +“Did you hear, Mr. Beast? I’m going to take your dog from you, and I’m +going to give you a hundred and fifty for him.” + +He opened his pocket-book and counted out the bills. + +Beauty Smith put his hands behind his back, refusing to touch the +proffered money. + +“I ain’t a-sellin’,” he said. + +“Oh, yes you are,” the other assured him. “Because I’m buying. Here’s +your money. The dog’s mine.” + +Beauty Smith, his hands still behind him, began to back away. + +Scott sprang toward him, drawing his fist back to strike. Beauty Smith +cowered down in anticipation of the blow. + +“I’ve got my rights,” he whimpered. + +“You’ve forfeited your rights to own that dog,” was the rejoinder. “Are +you going to take the money? or do I have to hit you again?” + +“All right,” Beauty Smith spoke up with the alacrity of fear. “But I +take the money under protest,” he added. “The dog’s a mint. I ain’t +a-goin’ to be robbed. A man’s got his rights.” + +“Correct,” Scott answered, passing the money over to him. “A man’s got +his rights. But you’re not a man. You’re a beast.” + +“Wait till I get back to Dawson,” Beauty Smith threatened. “I’ll have +the law on you.” + +“If you open your mouth when you get back to Dawson, I’ll have you run +out of town. Understand?” + +Beauty Smith replied with a grunt. + +“Understand?” the other thundered with abrupt fierceness. + +“Yes,” Beauty Smith grunted, shrinking away. + +“Yes what?” + +“Yes, sir,” Beauty Smith snarled. + +“Look out! He’ll bite!” some one shouted, and a guffaw of laughter went +up. + +Scott turned his back on him, and returned to help the dog-musher, who +was working over White Fang. + +Some of the men were already departing; others stood in groups, looking +on and talking. Tim Keenan joined one of the groups. + +“Who’s that mug?” he asked. + +“Weedon Scott,” some one answered. + +“And who in hell is Weedon Scott?” the faro-dealer demanded. + +“Oh, one of them crackerjack minin’ experts. He’s in with all the big +bugs. If you want to keep out of trouble, you’ll steer clear of him, +that’s my talk. He’s all hunky with the officials. The Gold +Commissioner’s a special pal of his.” + +“I thought he must be somebody,” was the faro-dealer’s comment. “That’s +why I kept my hands offen him at the start.” + + + + +CHAPTER V +THE INDOMITABLE + + +“It’s hopeless,” Weedon Scott confessed. + +He sat on the step of his cabin and stared at the dog-musher, who +responded with a shrug that was equally hopeless. + +Together they looked at White Fang at the end of his stretched chain, +bristling, snarling, ferocious, straining to get at the sled-dogs. +Having received sundry lessons from Matt, said lessons being imparted +by means of a club, the sled-dogs had learned to leave White Fang +alone; and even then they were lying down at a distance, apparently +oblivious of his existence. + +“It’s a wolf and there’s no taming it,” Weedon Scott announced. + +“Oh, I don’t know about that,” Matt objected. “Might be a lot of dog in +’m, for all you can tell. But there’s one thing I know sure, an’ that +there’s no gettin’ away from.” + +The dog-musher paused and nodded his head confidentially at Moosehide +Mountain. + +“Well, don’t be a miser with what you know,” Scott said sharply, after +waiting a suitable length of time. “Spit it out. What is it?” + +The dog-musher indicated White Fang with a backward thrust of his +thumb. + +“Wolf or dog, it’s all the same—he’s ben tamed ’ready.” + +“No!” + +“I tell you yes, an’ broke to harness. Look close there. D’ye see them +marks across the chest?” + +“You’re right, Matt. He was a sled-dog before Beauty Smith got hold of +him.” + +“And there’s not much reason against his bein’ a sled-dog again.” + +“What d’ye think?” Scott queried eagerly. Then the hope died down as he +added, shaking his head, “We’ve had him two weeks now, and if anything +he’s wilder than ever at the present moment.” + +“Give ’m a chance,” Matt counselled. “Turn ’m loose for a spell.” + +The other looked at him incredulously. + +“Yes,” Matt went on, “I know you’ve tried to, but you didn’t take a +club.” + +“You try it then.” + +The dog-musher secured a club and went over to the chained animal. +White Fang watched the club after the manner of a caged lion watching +the whip of its trainer. + +“See ’m keep his eye on that club,” Matt said. “That’s a good sign. +He’s no fool. Don’t dast tackle me so long as I got that club handy. +He’s not clean crazy, sure.” + +As the man’s hand approached his neck, White Fang bristled and snarled +and crouched down. But while he eyed the approaching hand, he at the +same time contrived to keep track of the club in the other hand, +suspended threateningly above him. Matt unsnapped the chain from the +collar and stepped back. + +White Fang could scarcely realise that he was free. Many months had +gone by since he passed into the possession of Beauty Smith, and in all +that period he had never known a moment of freedom except at the times +he had been loosed to fight with other dogs. Immediately after such +fights he had always been imprisoned again. + +He did not know what to make of it. Perhaps some new devilry of the +gods was about to be perpetrated on him. He walked slowly and +cautiously, prepared to be assailed at any moment. He did not know what +to do, it was all so unprecedented. He took the precaution to sheer off +from the two watching gods, and walked carefully to the corner of the +cabin. Nothing happened. He was plainly perplexed, and he came back +again, pausing a dozen feet away and regarding the two men intently. + +“Won’t he run away?” his new owner asked. + +Matt shrugged his shoulders. “Got to take a gamble. Only way to find +out is to find out.” + +“Poor devil,” Scott murmured pityingly. “What he needs is some show of +human kindness,” he added, turning and going into the cabin. + +He came out with a piece of meat, which he tossed to White Fang. He +sprang away from it, and from a distance studied it suspiciously. + +“Hi-yu, Major!” Matt shouted warningly, but too late. + +Major had made a spring for the meat. At the instant his jaws closed on +it, White Fang struck him. He was overthrown. Matt rushed in, but +quicker than he was White Fang. Major staggered to his feet, but the +blood spouting from his throat reddened the snow in a widening path. + +“It’s too bad, but it served him right,” Scott said hastily. + +But Matt’s foot had already started on its way to kick White Fang. +There was a leap, a flash of teeth, a sharp exclamation. White Fang, +snarling fiercely, scrambled backward for several yards, while Matt +stooped and investigated his leg. + +“He got me all right,” he announced, pointing to the torn trousers and +undercloths, and the growing stain of red. + +“I told you it was hopeless, Matt,” Scott said in a discouraged voice. +“I’ve thought about it off and on, while not wanting to think of it. +But we’ve come to it now. It’s the only thing to do.” + +As he talked, with reluctant movements he drew his revolver, threw open +the cylinder, and assured himself of its contents. + +“Look here, Mr. Scott,” Matt objected; “that dog’s ben through hell. +You can’t expect ’m to come out a white an’ shinin’ angel. Give ’m +time.” + +“Look at Major,” the other rejoined. + +The dog-musher surveyed the stricken dog. He had sunk down on the snow +in the circle of his blood and was plainly in the last gasp. + +“Served ’m right. You said so yourself, Mr. Scott. He tried to take +White Fang’s meat, an’ he’s dead-O. That was to be expected. I wouldn’t +give two whoops in hell for a dog that wouldn’t fight for his own +meat.” + +“But look at yourself, Matt. It’s all right about the dogs, but we must +draw the line somewhere.” + +“Served me right,” Matt argued stubbornly. “What’d I want to kick ’m +for? You said yourself that he’d done right. Then I had no right to +kick ’m.” + +“It would be a mercy to kill him,” Scott insisted. “He’s untamable.” + +“Now look here, Mr. Scott, give the poor devil a fightin’ chance. He +ain’t had no chance yet. He’s just come through hell, an’ this is the +first time he’s ben loose. Give ’m a fair chance, an’ if he don’t +deliver the goods, I’ll kill ’m myself. There!” + +“God knows I don’t want to kill him or have him killed,” Scott +answered, putting away the revolver. “We’ll let him run loose and see +what kindness can do for him. And here’s a try at it.” + +He walked over to White Fang and began talking to him gently and +soothingly. + +“Better have a club handy,” Matt warned. + +Scott shook his head and went on trying to win White Fang’s confidence. + +White Fang was suspicious. Something was impending. He had killed this +god’s dog, bitten his companion god, and what else was to be expected +than some terrible punishment? But in the face of it he was +indomitable. He bristled and showed his teeth, his eyes vigilant, his +whole body wary and prepared for anything. The god had no club, so he +suffered him to approach quite near. The god’s hand had come out and +was descending upon his head. White Fang shrank together and grew tense +as he crouched under it. Here was danger, some treachery or something. +He knew the hands of the gods, their proved mastery, their cunning to +hurt. Besides, there was his old antipathy to being touched. He snarled +more menacingly, crouched still lower, and still the hand descended. He +did not want to bite the hand, and he endured the peril of it until his +instinct surged up in him, mastering him with its insatiable yearning +for life. + +Weedon Scott had believed that he was quick enough to avoid any snap or +slash. But he had yet to learn the remarkable quickness of White Fang, +who struck with the certainty and swiftness of a coiled snake. + +Scott cried out sharply with surprise, catching his torn hand and +holding it tightly in his other hand. Matt uttered a great oath and +sprang to his side. White Fang crouched down, and backed away, +bristling, showing his fangs, his eyes malignant with menace. Now he +could expect a beating as fearful as any he had received from Beauty +Smith. + +“Here! What are you doing?” Scott cried suddenly. + +Matt had dashed into the cabin and come out with a rifle. + +“Nothin’,” he said slowly, with a careless calmness that was assumed, +“only goin’ to keep that promise I made. I reckon it’s up to me to kill +’m as I said I’d do.” + +“No you don’t!” + +“Yes I do. Watch me.” + +As Matt had pleaded for White Fang when he had been bitten, it was now +Weedon Scott’s turn to plead. + +“You said to give him a chance. Well, give it to him. We’ve only just +started, and we can’t quit at the beginning. It served me right, this +time. And—look at him!” + +White Fang, near the corner of the cabin and forty feet away, was +snarling with blood-curdling viciousness, not at Scott, but at the +dog-musher. + +“Well, I’ll be everlastingly gosh-swoggled!” was the dog-musher’s +expression of astonishment. + +“Look at the intelligence of him,” Scott went on hastily. “He knows the +meaning of firearms as well as you do. He’s got intelligence and we’ve +got to give that intelligence a chance. Put up the gun.” + +“All right, I’m willin’,” Matt agreed, leaning the rifle against the +woodpile. + +“But will you look at that!” he exclaimed the next moment. + +White Fang had quieted down and ceased snarling. “This is worth +investigatin’. Watch.” + +Matt, reached for the rifle, and at the same moment White Fang snarled. +He stepped away from the rifle, and White Fang’s lifted lips descended, +covering his teeth. + +“Now, just for fun.” + +Matt took the rifle and began slowly to raise it to his shoulder. White +Fang’s snarling began with the movement, and increased as the movement +approached its culmination. But the moment before the rifle came to a +level on him, he leaped sidewise behind the corner of the cabin. Matt +stood staring along the sights at the empty space of snow which had +been occupied by White Fang. + +The dog-musher put the rifle down solemnly, then turned and looked at +his employer. + +“I agree with you, Mr. Scott. That dog’s too intelligent to kill.” + + + + +CHAPTER VI +THE LOVE-MASTER + + +As White Fang watched Weedon Scott approach, he bristled and snarled to +advertise that he would not submit to punishment. Twenty-four hours had +passed since he had slashed open the hand that was now bandaged and +held up by a sling to keep the blood out of it. In the past White Fang +had experienced delayed punishments, and he apprehended that such a one +was about to befall him. How could it be otherwise? He had committed +what was to him sacrilege, sunk his fangs into the holy flesh of a god, +and of a white-skinned superior god at that. In the nature of things, +and of intercourse with gods, something terrible awaited him. + +The god sat down several feet away. White Fang could see nothing +dangerous in that. When the gods administered punishment they stood on +their legs. Besides, this god had no club, no whip, no firearm. And +furthermore, he himself was free. No chain nor stick bound him. He +could escape into safety while the god was scrambling to his feet. In +the meantime he would wait and see. + +The god remained quiet, made no movement; and White Fang’s snarl slowly +dwindled to a growl that ebbed down in his throat and ceased. Then the +god spoke, and at the first sound of his voice, the hair rose on White +Fang’s neck and the growl rushed up in his throat. But the god made no +hostile movement, and went on calmly talking. For a time White Fang +growled in unison with him, a correspondence of rhythm being +established between growl and voice. But the god talked on +interminably. He talked to White Fang as White Fang had never been +talked to before. He talked softly and soothingly, with a gentleness +that somehow, somewhere, touched White Fang. In spite of himself and +all the pricking warnings of his instinct, White Fang began to have +confidence in this god. He had a feeling of security that was belied by +all his experience with men. + +After a long time, the god got up and went into the cabin. White Fang +scanned him apprehensively when he came out. He had neither whip nor +club nor weapon. Nor was his uninjured hand behind his back hiding +something. He sat down as before, in the same spot, several feet away. +He held out a small piece of meat. White Fang pricked his ears and +investigated it suspiciously, managing to look at the same time both at +the meat and the god, alert for any overt act, his body tense and ready +to spring away at the first sign of hostility. + +Still the punishment delayed. The god merely held near to his nose a +piece of meat. And about the meat there seemed nothing wrong. Still +White Fang suspected; and though the meat was proffered to him with +short inviting thrusts of the hand, he refused to touch it. The gods +were all-wise, and there was no telling what masterful treachery lurked +behind that apparently harmless piece of meat. In past experience, +especially in dealing with squaws, meat and punishment had often been +disastrously related. + +In the end, the god tossed the meat on the snow at White Fang’s feet. +He smelled the meat carefully; but he did not look at it. While he +smelled it he kept his eyes on the god. Nothing happened. He took the +meat into his mouth and swallowed it. Still nothing happened. The god +was actually offering him another piece of meat. Again he refused to +take it from the hand, and again it was tossed to him. This was +repeated a number of times. But there came a time when the god refused +to toss it. He kept it in his hand and steadfastly proffered it. + +The meat was good meat, and White Fang was hungry. Bit by bit, +infinitely cautious, he approached the hand. At last the time came that +he decided to eat the meat from the hand. He never took his eyes from +the god, thrusting his head forward with ears flattened back and hair +involuntarily rising and cresting on his neck. Also a low growl rumbled +in his throat as warning that he was not to be trifled with. He ate the +meat, and nothing happened. Piece by piece, he ate all the meat, and +nothing happened. Still the punishment delayed. + +He licked his chops and waited. The god went on talking. In his voice +was kindness—something of which White Fang had no experience whatever. +And within him it aroused feelings which he had likewise never +experienced before. He was aware of a certain strange satisfaction, as +though some need were being gratified, as though some void in his being +were being filled. Then again came the prod of his instinct and the +warning of past experience. The gods were ever crafty, and they had +unguessed ways of attaining their ends. + +Ah, he had thought so! There it came now, the god’s hand, cunning to +hurt, thrusting out at him, descending upon his head. But the god went +on talking. His voice was soft and soothing. In spite of the menacing +hand, the voice inspired confidence. And in spite of the assuring +voice, the hand inspired distrust. White Fang was torn by conflicting +feelings, impulses. It seemed he would fly to pieces, so terrible was +the control he was exerting, holding together by an unwonted indecision +the counter-forces that struggled within him for mastery. + +He compromised. He snarled and bristled and flattened his ears. But he +neither snapped nor sprang away. The hand descended. Nearer and nearer +it came. It touched the ends of his upstanding hair. He shrank down +under it. It followed down after him, pressing more closely against +him. Shrinking, almost shivering, he still managed to hold himself +together. It was a torment, this hand that touched him and violated his +instinct. He could not forget in a day all the evil that had been +wrought him at the hands of men. But it was the will of the god, and he +strove to submit. + +The hand lifted and descended again in a patting, caressing movement. +This continued, but every time the hand lifted, the hair lifted under +it. And every time the hand descended, the ears flattened down and a +cavernous growl surged in his throat. White Fang growled and growled +with insistent warning. By this means he announced that he was prepared +to retaliate for any hurt he might receive. There was no telling when +the god’s ulterior motive might be disclosed. At any moment that soft, +confidence-inspiring voice might break forth in a roar of wrath, that +gentle and caressing hand transform itself into a vice-like grip to +hold him helpless and administer punishment. + +But the god talked on softly, and ever the hand rose and fell with +non-hostile pats. White Fang experienced dual feelings. It was +distasteful to his instinct. It restrained him, opposed the will of him +toward personal liberty. And yet it was not physically painful. On the +contrary, it was even pleasant, in a physical way. The patting movement +slowly and carefully changed to a rubbing of the ears about their +bases, and the physical pleasure even increased a little. Yet he +continued to fear, and he stood on guard, expectant of unguessed evil, +alternately suffering and enjoying as one feeling or the other came +uppermost and swayed him. + +“Well, I’ll be gosh-swoggled!” + +So spoke Matt, coming out of the cabin, his sleeves rolled up, a pan of +dirty dish-water in his hands, arrested in the act of emptying the pan +by the sight of Weedon Scott patting White Fang. + +At the instant his voice broke the silence, White Fang leaped back, +snarling savagely at him. + +Matt regarded his employer with grieved disapproval. + +“If you don’t mind my expressin’ my feelin’s, Mr. Scott, I’ll make free +to say you’re seventeen kinds of a damn fool an’ all of ’em different, +an’ then some.” + +Weedon Scott smiled with a superior air, gained his feet, and walked +over to White Fang. He talked soothingly to him, but not for long, then +slowly put out his hand, rested it on White Fang’s head, and resumed +the interrupted patting. White Fang endured it, keeping his eyes fixed +suspiciously, not upon the man that patted him, but upon the man that +stood in the doorway. + +“You may be a number one, tip-top minin’ expert, all right all right,” +the dog-musher delivered himself oracularly, “but you missed the chance +of your life when you was a boy an’ didn’t run off an’ join a circus.” + +White Fang snarled at the sound of his voice, but this time did not +leap away from under the hand that was caressing his head and the back +of his neck with long, soothing strokes. + +It was the beginning of the end for White Fang—the ending of the old +life and the reign of hate. A new and incomprehensibly fairer life was +dawning. It required much thinking and endless patience on the part of +Weedon Scott to accomplish this. And on the part of White Fang it +required nothing less than a revolution. He had to ignore the urges and +promptings of instinct and reason, defy experience, give the lie to +life itself. + +Life, as he had known it, not only had had no place in it for much that +he now did; but all the currents had gone counter to those to which he +now abandoned himself. In short, when all things were considered, he +had to achieve an orientation far vaster than the one he had achieved +at the time he came voluntarily in from the Wild and accepted Grey +Beaver as his lord. At that time he was a mere puppy, soft from the +making, without form, ready for the thumb of circumstance to begin its +work upon him. But now it was different. The thumb of circumstance had +done its work only too well. By it he had been formed and hardened into +the Fighting Wolf, fierce and implacable, unloving and unlovable. To +accomplish the change was like a reflux of being, and this when the +plasticity of youth was no longer his; when the fibre of him had become +tough and knotty; when the warp and the woof of him had made of him an +adamantine texture, harsh and unyielding; when the face of his spirit +had become iron and all his instincts and axioms had crystallised into +set rules, cautions, dislikes, and desires. + +Yet again, in this new orientation, it was the thumb of circumstance +that pressed and prodded him, softening that which had become hard and +remoulding it into fairer form. Weedon Scott was in truth this thumb. +He had gone to the roots of White Fang’s nature, and with kindness +touched to life potencies that had languished and well-nigh perished. +One such potency was _love_. It took the place of _like_, which latter +had been the highest feeling that thrilled him in his intercourse with +the gods. + +But this love did not come in a day. It began with _like_ and out of it +slowly developed. White Fang did not run away, though he was allowed to +remain loose, because he liked this new god. This was certainly better +than the life he had lived in the cage of Beauty Smith, and it was +necessary that he should have some god. The lordship of man was a need +of his nature. The seal of his dependence on man had been set upon him +in that early day when he turned his back on the Wild and crawled to +Grey Beaver’s feet to receive the expected beating. This seal had been +stamped upon him again, and ineradicably, on his second return from the +Wild, when the long famine was over and there was fish once more in the +village of Grey Beaver. + +And so, because he needed a god and because he preferred Weedon Scott +to Beauty Smith, White Fang remained. In acknowledgment of fealty, he +proceeded to take upon himself the guardianship of his master’s +property. He prowled about the cabin while the sled-dogs slept, and the +first night-visitor to the cabin fought him off with a club until +Weedon Scott came to the rescue. But White Fang soon learned to +differentiate between thieves and honest men, to appraise the true +value of step and carriage. The man who travelled, loud-stepping, the +direct line to the cabin door, he let alone—though he watched him +vigilantly until the door opened and he received the endorsement of the +master. But the man who went softly, by circuitous ways, peering with +caution, seeking after secrecy—that was the man who received no +suspension of judgment from White Fang, and who went away abruptly, +hurriedly, and without dignity. + +Weedon Scott had set himself the task of redeeming White Fang—or +rather, of redeeming mankind from the wrong it had done White Fang. It +was a matter of principle and conscience. He felt that the ill done +White Fang was a debt incurred by man and that it must be paid. So he +went out of his way to be especially kind to the Fighting Wolf. Each +day he made it a point to caress and pet White Fang, and to do it at +length. + +At first suspicious and hostile, White Fang grew to like this petting. +But there was one thing that he never outgrew—his growling. Growl he +would, from the moment the petting began till it ended. But it was a +growl with a new note in it. A stranger could not hear this note, and +to such a stranger the growling of White Fang was an exhibition of +primordial savagery, nerve-racking and blood-curdling. But White Fang’s +throat had become harsh-fibred from the making of ferocious sounds +through the many years since his first little rasp of anger in the lair +of his cubhood, and he could not soften the sounds of that throat now +to express the gentleness he felt. Nevertheless, Weedon Scott’s ear and +sympathy were fine enough to catch the new note all but drowned in the +fierceness—the note that was the faintest hint of a croon of content +and that none but he could hear. + +As the days went by, the evolution of _like_ into _love_ was +accelerated. White Fang himself began to grow aware of it, though in +his consciousness he knew not what love was. It manifested itself to +him as a void in his being—a hungry, aching, yearning void that +clamoured to be filled. It was a pain and an unrest; and it received +easement only by the touch of the new god’s presence. At such times +love was joy to him, a wild, keen-thrilling satisfaction. But when away +from his god, the pain and the unrest returned; the void in him sprang +up and pressed against him with its emptiness, and the hunger gnawed +and gnawed unceasingly. + +White Fang was in the process of finding himself. In spite of the +maturity of his years and of the savage rigidity of the mould that had +formed him, his nature was undergoing an expansion. There was a +burgeoning within him of strange feelings and unwonted impulses. His +old code of conduct was changing. In the past he had liked comfort and +surcease from pain, disliked discomfort and pain, and he had adjusted +his actions accordingly. But now it was different. Because of this new +feeling within him, he ofttimes elected discomfort and pain for the +sake of his god. Thus, in the early morning, instead of roaming and +foraging, or lying in a sheltered nook, he would wait for hours on the +cheerless cabin-stoop for a sight of the god’s face. At night, when the +god returned home, White Fang would leave the warm sleeping-place he +had burrowed in the snow in order to receive the friendly snap of +fingers and the word of greeting. Meat, even meat itself, he would +forego to be with his god, to receive a caress from him or to accompany +him down into the town. + +_Like_ had been replaced by _love_. And love was the plummet dropped +down into the deeps of him where like had never gone. And responsive +out of his deeps had come the new thing—love. That which was given unto +him did he return. This was a god indeed, a love-god, a warm and +radiant god, in whose light White Fang’s nature expanded as a flower +expands under the sun. + +But White Fang was not demonstrative. He was too old, too firmly +moulded, to become adept at expressing himself in new ways. He was too +self-possessed, too strongly poised in his own isolation. Too long had +he cultivated reticence, aloofness, and moroseness. He had never barked +in his life, and he could not now learn to bark a welcome when his god +approached. He was never in the way, never extravagant nor foolish in +the expression of his love. He never ran to meet his god. He waited at +a distance; but he always waited, was always there. His love partook of +the nature of worship, dumb, inarticulate, a silent adoration. Only by +the steady regard of his eyes did he express his love, and by the +unceasing following with his eyes of his god’s every movement. Also, at +times, when his god looked at him and spoke to him, he betrayed an +awkward self-consciousness, caused by the struggle of his love to +express itself and his physical inability to express it. + +He learned to adjust himself in many ways to his new mode of life. It +was borne in upon him that he must let his master’s dogs alone. Yet his +dominant nature asserted itself, and he had first to thrash them into +an acknowledgment of his superiority and leadership. This accomplished, +he had little trouble with them. They gave trail to him when he came +and went or walked among them, and when he asserted his will they +obeyed. + +In the same way, he came to tolerate Matt—as a possession of his +master. His master rarely fed him. Matt did that, it was his business; +yet White Fang divined that it was his master’s food he ate and that it +was his master who thus fed him vicariously. Matt it was who tried to +put him into the harness and make him haul sled with the other dogs. +But Matt failed. It was not until Weedon Scott put the harness on White +Fang and worked him, that he understood. He took it as his master’s +will that Matt should drive him and work him just as he drove and +worked his master’s other dogs. + +Different from the Mackenzie toboggans were the Klondike sleds with +runners under them. And different was the method of driving the dogs. +There was no fan-formation of the team. The dogs worked in single file, +one behind another, hauling on double traces. And here, in the +Klondike, the leader was indeed the leader. The wisest as well as +strongest dog was the leader, and the team obeyed him and feared him. +That White Fang should quickly gain this post was inevitable. He could +not be satisfied with less, as Matt learned after much inconvenience +and trouble. White Fang picked out the post for himself, and Matt +backed his judgment with strong language after the experiment had been +tried. But, though he worked in the sled in the day, White Fang did not +forego the guarding of his master’s property in the night. Thus he was +on duty all the time, ever vigilant and faithful, the most valuable of +all the dogs. + +“Makin’ free to spit out what’s in me,” Matt said one day, “I beg to +state that you was a wise guy all right when you paid the price you did +for that dog. You clean swindled Beauty Smith on top of pushin’ his +face in with your fist.” + +A recrudescence of anger glinted in Weedon Scott’s grey eyes, and he +muttered savagely, “The beast!” + +In the late spring a great trouble came to White Fang. Without warning, +the love-master disappeared. There had been warning, but White Fang was +unversed in such things and did not understand the packing of a grip. +He remembered afterwards that his packing had preceded the master’s +disappearance; but at the time he suspected nothing. That night he +waited for the master to return. At midnight the chill wind that blew +drove him to shelter at the rear of the cabin. There he drowsed, only +half asleep, his ears keyed for the first sound of the familiar step. +But, at two in the morning, his anxiety drove him out to the cold front +stoop, where he crouched, and waited. + +But no master came. In the morning the door opened and Matt stepped +outside. White Fang gazed at him wistfully. There was no common speech +by which he might learn what he wanted to know. The days came and went, +but never the master. White Fang, who had never known sickness in his +life, became sick. He became very sick, so sick that Matt was finally +compelled to bring him inside the cabin. Also, in writing to his +employer, Matt devoted a postscript to White Fang. + +Weedon Scott reading the letter down in Circle City, came upon the +following: + +“That dam wolf won’t work. Won’t eat. Aint got no spunk left. All the +dogs is licking him. Wants to know what has become of you, and I don’t +know how to tell him. Mebbe he is going to die.” + +It was as Matt had said. White Fang had ceased eating, lost heart, and +allowed every dog of the team to thrash him. In the cabin he lay on the +floor near the stove, without interest in food, in Matt, nor in life. +Matt might talk gently to him or swear at him, it was all the same; he +never did more than turn his dull eyes upon the man, then drop his head +back to its customary position on his fore-paws. + +And then, one night, Matt, reading to himself with moving lips and +mumbled sounds, was startled by a low whine from White Fang. He had got +upon his feet, his ears cocked towards the door, and he was listening +intently. A moment later, Matt heard a footstep. The door opened, and +Weedon Scott stepped in. The two men shook hands. Then Scott looked +around the room. + +“Where’s the wolf?” he asked. + +Then he discovered him, standing where he had been lying, near to the +stove. He had not rushed forward after the manner of other dogs. He +stood, watching and waiting. + +“Holy smoke!” Matt exclaimed. “Look at ’m wag his tail!” + +Weedon Scott strode half across the room toward him, at the same time +calling him. White Fang came to him, not with a great bound, yet +quickly. He was awakened from self-consciousness, but as he drew near, +his eyes took on a strange expression. Something, an incommunicable +vastness of feeling, rose up into his eyes as a light and shone forth. + +“He never looked at me that way all the time you was gone!” Matt +commented. + +Weedon Scott did not hear. He was squatting down on his heels, face to +face with White Fang and petting him—rubbing at the roots of the ears, +making long caressing strokes down the neck to the shoulders, tapping +the spine gently with the balls of his fingers. And White Fang was +growling responsively, the crooning note of the growl more pronounced +than ever. + +But that was not all. What of his joy, the great love in him, ever +surging and struggling to express itself, succeeded in finding a new +mode of expression. He suddenly thrust his head forward and nudged his +way in between the master’s arm and body. And here, confined, hidden +from view all except his ears, no longer growling, he continued to +nudge and snuggle. + +The two men looked at each other. Scott’s eyes were shining. + +“Gosh!” said Matt in an awe-stricken voice. + +A moment later, when he had recovered himself, he said, “I always +insisted that wolf was a dog. Look at ’m!” + +With the return of the love-master, White Fang’s recovery was rapid. +Two nights and a day he spent in the cabin. Then he sallied forth. The +sled-dogs had forgotten his prowess. They remembered only the latest, +which was his weakness and sickness. At the sight of him as he came out +of the cabin, they sprang upon him. + +“Talk about your rough-houses,” Matt murmured gleefully, standing in +the doorway and looking on. + +“Give ’m hell, you wolf! Give ’m hell!—an’ then some!” + +White Fang did not need the encouragement. The return of the +love-master was enough. Life was flowing through him again, splendid +and indomitable. He fought from sheer joy, finding in it an expression +of much that he felt and that otherwise was without speech. There could +be but one ending. The team dispersed in ignominious defeat, and it was +not until after dark that the dogs came sneaking back, one by one, by +meekness and humility signifying their fealty to White Fang. + +Having learned to snuggle, White Fang was guilty of it often. It was +the final word. He could not go beyond it. The one thing of which he +had always been particularly jealous was his head. He had always +disliked to have it touched. It was the Wild in him, the fear of hurt +and of the trap, that had given rise to the panicky impulses to avoid +contacts. It was the mandate of his instinct that that head must be +free. And now, with the love-master, his snuggling was the deliberate +act of putting himself into a position of hopeless helplessness. It was +an expression of perfect confidence, of absolute self-surrender, as +though he said: “I put myself into thy hands. Work thou thy will with +me.” + +One night, not long after the return, Scott and Matt sat at a game of +cribbage preliminary to going to bed. “Fifteen-two, fifteen-four an’ a +pair makes six,” Mat was pegging up, when there was an outcry and sound +of snarling without. They looked at each other as they started to rise +to their feet. + +“The wolf’s nailed somebody,” Matt said. + +A wild scream of fear and anguish hastened them. + +“Bring a light!” Scott shouted, as he sprang outside. + +Matt followed with the lamp, and by its light they saw a man lying on +his back in the snow. His arms were folded, one above the other, across +his face and throat. Thus he was trying to shield himself from White +Fang’s teeth. And there was need for it. White Fang was in a rage, +wickedly making his attack on the most vulnerable spot. From shoulder +to wrist of the crossed arms, the coat-sleeve, blue flannel shirt and +undershirt were ripped in rags, while the arms themselves were terribly +slashed and streaming blood. + +All this the two men saw in the first instant. The next instant Weedon +Scott had White Fang by the throat and was dragging him clear. White +Fang struggled and snarled, but made no attempt to bite, while he +quickly quieted down at a sharp word from the master. + +Matt helped the man to his feet. As he arose he lowered his crossed +arms, exposing the bestial face of Beauty Smith. The dog-musher let go +of him precipitately, with action similar to that of a man who has +picked up live fire. Beauty Smith blinked in the lamplight and looked +about him. He caught sight of White Fang and terror rushed into his +face. + +At the same moment Matt noticed two objects lying in the snow. He held +the lamp close to them, indicating them with his toe for his employer’s +benefit—a steel dog-chain and a stout club. + +Weedon Scott saw and nodded. Not a word was spoken. The dog-musher laid +his hand on Beauty Smith’s shoulder and faced him to the right about. +No word needed to be spoken. Beauty Smith started. + +In the meantime the love-master was patting White Fang and talking to +him. + +“Tried to steal you, eh? And you wouldn’t have it! Well, well, he made +a mistake, didn’t he?” + +“Must ‘a’ thought he had hold of seventeen devils,” the dog-musher +sniggered. + +White Fang, still wrought up and bristling, growled and growled, the +hair slowly lying down, the crooning note remote and dim, but growing +in his throat. + + + + +PART V + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE LONG TRAIL + + +It was in the air. White Fang sensed the coming calamity, even before +there was tangible evidence of it. In vague ways it was borne in upon +him that a change was impending. He knew not how nor why, yet he got +his feel of the oncoming event from the gods themselves. In ways +subtler than they knew, they betrayed their intentions to the wolf-dog +that haunted the cabin-stoop, and that, though he never came inside the +cabin, knew what went on inside their brains. + +“Listen to that, will you!” the dog-musher exclaimed at supper one +night. + +Weedon Scott listened. Through the door came a low, anxious whine, like +a sobbing under the breath that had just grown audible. Then came the +long sniff, as White Fang reassured himself that his god was still +inside and had not yet taken himself off in mysterious and solitary +flight. + +“I do believe that wolf’s on to you,” the dog-musher said. + +Weedon Scott looked across at his companion with eyes that almost +pleaded, though this was given the lie by his words. + +“What the devil can I do with a wolf in California?” he demanded. + +“That’s what I say,” Matt answered. “What the devil can you do with a +wolf in California?” + +But this did not satisfy Weedon Scott. The other seemed to be judging +him in a non-committal sort of way. + +“White man’s dogs would have no show against him,” Scott went on. “He’d +kill them on sight. If he didn’t bankrupt me with damaged suits, the +authorities would take him away from me and electrocute him.” + +“He’s a downright murderer, I know,” was the dog-musher’s comment. + +Weedon Scott looked at him suspiciously. + +“It would never do,” he said decisively. + +“It would never do!” Matt concurred. “Why you’d have to hire a man +’specially to take care of ’m.” + +The other suspicion was allayed. He nodded cheerfully. In the silence +that followed, the low, half-sobbing whine was heard at the door and +then the long, questing sniff. + +“There’s no denyin’ he thinks a hell of a lot of you,” Matt said. + +The other glared at him in sudden wrath. “Damn it all, man! I know my +own mind and what’s best!” + +“I’m agreein’ with you, only . . . ” + +“Only what?” Scott snapped out. + +“Only . . . ” the dog-musher began softly, then changed his mind and +betrayed a rising anger of his own. “Well, you needn’t get so all-fired +het up about it. Judgin’ by your actions one’d think you didn’t know +your own mind.” + +Weedon Scott debated with himself for a while, and then said more +gently: “You are right, Matt. I don’t know my own mind, and that’s +what’s the trouble.” + +“Why, it would be rank ridiculousness for me to take that dog along,” +he broke out after another pause. + +“I’m agreein’ with you,” was Matt’s answer, and again his employer was +not quite satisfied with him. + +“But how in the name of the great Sardanapolis he knows you’re goin’ is +what gets me,” the dog-musher continued innocently. + +“It’s beyond me, Matt,” Scott answered, with a mournful shake of the +head. + +Then came the day when, through the open cabin door, White Fang saw the +fatal grip on the floor and the love-master packing things into it. +Also, there were comings and goings, and the erstwhile placid +atmosphere of the cabin was vexed with strange perturbations and +unrest. Here was indubitable evidence. White Fang had already scented +it. He now reasoned it. His god was preparing for another flight. And +since he had not taken him with him before, so, now, he could look to +be left behind. + +That night he lifted the long wolf-howl. As he had howled, in his puppy +days, when he fled back from the Wild to the village to find it +vanished and naught but a rubbish-heap to mark the site of Grey +Beaver’s tepee, so now he pointed his muzzle to the cold stars and told +to them his woe. + +Inside the cabin the two men had just gone to bed. + +“He’s gone off his food again,” Matt remarked from his bunk. + +There was a grunt from Weedon Scott’s bunk, and a stir of blankets. + +“From the way he cut up the other time you went away, I wouldn’t wonder +this time but what he died.” + +The blankets in the other bunk stirred irritably. + +“Oh, shut up!” Scott cried out through the darkness. “You nag worse +than a woman.” + +“I’m agreein’ with you,” the dog-musher answered, and Weedon Scott was +not quite sure whether or not the other had snickered. + +The next day White Fang’s anxiety and restlessness were even more +pronounced. He dogged his master’s heels whenever he left the cabin, +and haunted the front stoop when he remained inside. Through the open +door he could catch glimpses of the luggage on the floor. The grip had +been joined by two large canvas bags and a box. Matt was rolling the +master’s blankets and fur robe inside a small tarpaulin. White Fang +whined as he watched the operation. + +Later on two Indians arrived. He watched them closely as they +shouldered the luggage and were led off down the hill by Matt, who +carried the bedding and the grip. But White Fang did not follow them. +The master was still in the cabin. After a time, Matt returned. The +master came to the door and called White Fang inside. + +“You poor devil,” he said gently, rubbing White Fang’s ears and tapping +his spine. “I’m hitting the long trail, old man, where you cannot +follow. Now give me a growl—the last, good, good-bye growl.” + +But White Fang refused to growl. Instead, and after a wistful, +searching look, he snuggled in, burrowing his head out of sight between +the master’s arm and body. + +“There she blows!” Matt cried. From the Yukon arose the hoarse +bellowing of a river steamboat. “You’ve got to cut it short. Be sure +and lock the front door. I’ll go out the back. Get a move on!” + +The two doors slammed at the same moment, and Weedon Scott waited for +Matt to come around to the front. From inside the door came a low +whining and sobbing. Then there were long, deep-drawn sniffs. + +“You must take good care of him, Matt,” Scott said, as they started +down the hill. “Write and let me know how he gets along.” + +“Sure,” the dog-musher answered. “But listen to that, will you!” + +Both men stopped. White Fang was howling as dogs howl when their +masters lie dead. He was voicing an utter woe, his cry bursting upward +in great heart-breaking rushes, dying down into quavering misery, and +bursting upward again with a rush upon rush of grief. + +The _Aurora_ was the first steamboat of the year for the Outside, and +her decks were jammed with prosperous adventurers and broken gold +seekers, all equally as mad to get to the Outside as they had been +originally to get to the Inside. Near the gang-plank, Scott was shaking +hands with Matt, who was preparing to go ashore. But Matt’s hand went +limp in the other’s grasp as his gaze shot past and remained fixed on +something behind him. Scott turned to see. Sitting on the deck several +feet away and watching wistfully was White Fang. + +The dog-musher swore softly, in awe-stricken accents. Scott could only +look in wonder. + +“Did you lock the front door?” Matt demanded. The other nodded, and +asked, “How about the back?” + +“You just bet I did,” was the fervent reply. + +White Fang flattened his ears ingratiatingly, but remained where he +was, making no attempt to approach. + +“I’ll have to take ’m ashore with me.” + +Matt made a couple of steps toward White Fang, but the latter slid away +from him. The dog-musher made a rush of it, and White Fang dodged +between the legs of a group of men. Ducking, turning, doubling, he slid +about the deck, eluding the other’s efforts to capture him. + +But when the love-master spoke, White Fang came to him with prompt +obedience. + +“Won’t come to the hand that’s fed ’m all these months,” the dog-musher +muttered resentfully. “And you—you ain’t never fed ’m after them first +days of gettin’ acquainted. I’m blamed if I can see how he works it out +that you’re the boss.” + +Scott, who had been patting White Fang, suddenly bent closer and +pointed out fresh-made cuts on his muzzle, and a gash between the eyes. + +Matt bent over and passed his hand along White Fang’s belly. + +“We plump forgot the window. He’s all cut an’ gouged underneath. Must +‘a’ butted clean through it, b’gosh!” + +But Weedon Scott was not listening. He was thinking rapidly. The +_Aurora’s_ whistle hooted a final announcement of departure. Men were +scurrying down the gang-plank to the shore. Matt loosened the bandana +from his own neck and started to put it around White Fang’s. Scott +grasped the dog-musher’s hand. + +“Good-bye, Matt, old man. About the wolf—you needn’t write. You see, +I’ve . . . !” + +“What!” the dog-musher exploded. “You don’t mean to say . . .?” + +“The very thing I mean. Here’s your bandana. I’ll write to you about +him.” + +Matt paused halfway down the gang-plank. + +“He’ll never stand the climate!” he shouted back. “Unless you clip ’m +in warm weather!” + +The gang-plank was hauled in, and the _Aurora_ swung out from the bank. +Weedon Scott waved a last good-bye. Then he turned and bent over White +Fang, standing by his side. + +“Now growl, damn you, growl,” he said, as he patted the responsive head +and rubbed the flattening ears. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE SOUTHLAND + + +White Fang landed from the steamer in San Francisco. He was appalled. +Deep in him, below any reasoning process or act of consciousness, he +had associated power with godhead. And never had the white men seemed +such marvellous gods as now, when he trod the slimy pavement of San +Francisco. The log cabins he had known were replaced by towering +buildings. The streets were crowded with perils—waggons, carts, +automobiles; great, straining horses pulling huge trucks; and monstrous +cable and electric cars hooting and clanging through the midst, +screeching their insistent menace after the manner of the lynxes he had +known in the northern woods. + +All this was the manifestation of power. Through it all, behind it all, +was man, governing and controlling, expressing himself, as of old, by +his mastery over matter. It was colossal, stunning. White Fang was +awed. Fear sat upon him. As in his cubhood he had been made to feel his +smallness and puniness on the day he first came in from the Wild to the +village of Grey Beaver, so now, in his full-grown stature and pride of +strength, he was made to feel small and puny. And there were so many +gods! He was made dizzy by the swarming of them. The thunder of the +streets smote upon his ears. He was bewildered by the tremendous and +endless rush and movement of things. As never before, he felt his +dependence on the love-master, close at whose heels he followed, no +matter what happened never losing sight of him. + +But White Fang was to have no more than a nightmare vision of the +city—an experience that was like a bad dream, unreal and terrible, that +haunted him for long after in his dreams. He was put into a baggage-car +by the master, chained in a corner in the midst of heaped trunks and +valises. Here a squat and brawny god held sway, with much noise, +hurling trunks and boxes about, dragging them in through the door and +tossing them into the piles, or flinging them out of the door, smashing +and crashing, to other gods who awaited them. + +And here, in this inferno of luggage, was White Fang deserted by the +master. Or at least White Fang thought he was deserted, until he +smelled out the master’s canvas clothes-bags alongside of him, and +proceeded to mount guard over them. + +“’Bout time you come,” growled the god of the car, an hour later, when +Weedon Scott appeared at the door. “That dog of yourn won’t let me lay +a finger on your stuff.” + +White Fang emerged from the car. He was astonished. The nightmare city +was gone. The car had been to him no more than a room in a house, and +when he had entered it the city had been all around him. In the +interval the city had disappeared. The roar of it no longer dinned upon +his ears. Before him was smiling country, streaming with sunshine, lazy +with quietude. But he had little time to marvel at the transformation. +He accepted it as he accepted all the unaccountable doings and +manifestations of the gods. It was their way. + +There was a carriage waiting. A man and a woman approached the master. +The woman’s arms went out and clutched the master around the neck—a +hostile act! The next moment Weedon Scott had torn loose from the +embrace and closed with White Fang, who had become a snarling, raging +demon. + +“It’s all right, mother,” Scott was saying as he kept tight hold of +White Fang and placated him. “He thought you were going to injure me, +and he wouldn’t stand for it. It’s all right. It’s all right. He’ll +learn soon enough.” + +“And in the meantime I may be permitted to love my son when his dog is +not around,” she laughed, though she was pale and weak from the fright. + +She looked at White Fang, who snarled and bristled and glared +malevolently. + +“He’ll have to learn, and he shall, without postponement,” Scott said. + +He spoke softly to White Fang until he had quieted him, then his voice +became firm. + +“Down, sir! Down with you!” + +This had been one of the things taught him by the master, and White +Fang obeyed, though he lay down reluctantly and sullenly. + +“Now, mother.” + +Scott opened his arms to her, but kept his eyes on White Fang. + +“Down!” he warned. “Down!” + +White Fang, bristling silently, half-crouching as he rose, sank back +and watched the hostile act repeated. But no harm came of it, nor of +the embrace from the strange man-god that followed. Then the +clothes-bags were taken into the carriage, the strange gods and the +love-master followed, and White Fang pursued, now running vigilantly +behind, now bristling up to the running horses and warning them that he +was there to see that no harm befell the god they dragged so swiftly +across the earth. + +At the end of fifteen minutes, the carriage swung in through a stone +gateway and on between a double row of arched and interlacing walnut +trees. On either side stretched lawns, their broad sweep broken here +and there by great sturdy-limbed oaks. In the near distance, in +contrast with the young-green of the tended grass, sunburnt hay-fields +showed tan and gold; while beyond were the tawny hills and upland +pastures. From the head of the lawn, on the first soft swell from the +valley-level, looked down the deep-porched, many-windowed house. + +Little opportunity was given White Fang to see all this. Hardly had the +carriage entered the grounds, when he was set upon by a sheep-dog, +bright-eyed, sharp-muzzled, righteously indignant and angry. It was +between him and the master, cutting him off. White Fang snarled no +warning, but his hair bristled as he made his silent and deadly rush. +This rush was never completed. He halted with awkward abruptness, with +stiff fore-legs bracing himself against his momentum, almost sitting +down on his haunches, so desirous was he of avoiding contact with the +dog he was in the act of attacking. It was a female, and the law of his +kind thrust a barrier between. For him to attack her would require +nothing less than a violation of his instinct. + +But with the sheep-dog it was otherwise. Being a female, she possessed +no such instinct. On the other hand, being a sheep-dog, her instinctive +fear of the Wild, and especially of the wolf, was unusually keen. White +Fang was to her a wolf, the hereditary marauder who had preyed upon her +flocks from the time sheep were first herded and guarded by some dim +ancestor of hers. And so, as he abandoned his rush at her and braced +himself to avoid the contact, she sprang upon him. He snarled +involuntarily as he felt her teeth in his shoulder, but beyond this +made no offer to hurt her. He backed away, stiff-legged with +self-consciousness, and tried to go around her. He dodged this way and +that, and curved and turned, but to no purpose. She remained always +between him and the way he wanted to go. + +“Here, Collie!” called the strange man in the carriage. + +Weedon Scott laughed. + +“Never mind, father. It is good discipline. White Fang will have to +learn many things, and it’s just as well that he begins now. He’ll +adjust himself all right.” + +The carriage drove on, and still Collie blocked White Fang’s way. He +tried to outrun her by leaving the drive and circling across the lawn +but she ran on the inner and smaller circle, and was always there, +facing him with her two rows of gleaming teeth. Back he circled, across +the drive to the other lawn, and again she headed him off. + +The carriage was bearing the master away. White Fang caught glimpses of +it disappearing amongst the trees. The situation was desperate. He +essayed another circle. She followed, running swiftly. And then, +suddenly, he turned upon her. It was his old fighting trick. Shoulder +to shoulder, he struck her squarely. Not only was she overthrown. So +fast had she been running that she rolled along, now on her back, now +on her side, as she struggled to stop, clawing gravel with her feet and +crying shrilly her hurt pride and indignation. + +White Fang did not wait. The way was clear, and that was all he had +wanted. She took after him, never ceasing her outcry. It was the +straightaway now, and when it came to real running, White Fang could +teach her things. She ran frantically, hysterically, straining to the +utmost, advertising the effort she was making with every leap: and all +the time White Fang slid smoothly away from her silently, without +effort, gliding like a ghost over the ground. + +As he rounded the house to the _porte-cochère_, he came upon the +carriage. It had stopped, and the master was alighting. At this moment, +still running at top speed, White Fang became suddenly aware of an +attack from the side. It was a deer-hound rushing upon him. White Fang +tried to face it. But he was going too fast, and the hound was too +close. It struck him on the side; and such was his forward momentum and +the unexpectedness of it, White Fang was hurled to the ground and +rolled clear over. He came out of the tangle a spectacle of malignancy, +ears flattened back, lips writhing, nose wrinkling, his teeth clipping +together as the fangs barely missed the hound’s soft throat. + +The master was running up, but was too far away; and it was Collie that +saved the hound’s life. Before White Fang could spring in and deliver +the fatal stroke, and just as he was in the act of springing in, Collie +arrived. She had been out-manoeuvred and out-run, to say nothing of her +having been unceremoniously tumbled in the gravel, and her arrival was +like that of a tornado—made up of offended dignity, justifiable wrath, +and instinctive hatred for this marauder from the Wild. She struck +White Fang at right angles in the midst of his spring, and again he was +knocked off his feet and rolled over. + +The next moment the master arrived, and with one hand held White Fang, +while the father called off the dogs. + +“I say, this is a pretty warm reception for a poor lone wolf from the +Arctic,” the master said, while White Fang calmed down under his +caressing hand. “In all his life he’s only been known once to go off +his feet, and here he’s been rolled twice in thirty seconds.” + +The carriage had driven away, and other strange gods had appeared from +out the house. Some of these stood respectfully at a distance; but two +of them, women, perpetrated the hostile act of clutching the master +around the neck. White Fang, however, was beginning to tolerate this +act. No harm seemed to come of it, while the noises the gods made were +certainly not threatening. These gods also made overtures to White +Fang, but he warned them off with a snarl, and the master did likewise +with word of mouth. At such times White Fang leaned in close against +the master’s legs and received reassuring pats on the head. + +The hound, under the command, “Dick! Lie down, sir!” had gone up the +steps and lain down to one side of the porch, still growling and +keeping a sullen watch on the intruder. Collie had been taken in charge +by one of the woman-gods, who held arms around her neck and petted and +caressed her; but Collie was very much perplexed and worried, whining +and restless, outraged by the permitted presence of this wolf and +confident that the gods were making a mistake. + +All the gods started up the steps to enter the house. White Fang +followed closely at the master’s heels. Dick, on the porch, growled, +and White Fang, on the steps, bristled and growled back. + +“Take Collie inside and leave the two of them to fight it out,” +suggested Scott’s father. “After that they’ll be friends.” + +“Then White Fang, to show his friendship, will have to be chief mourner +at the funeral,” laughed the master. + +The elder Scott looked incredulously, first at White Fang, then at +Dick, and finally at his son. + +“You mean . . .?” + +Weedon nodded his head. “I mean just that. You’d have a dead Dick +inside one minute—two minutes at the farthest.” + +He turned to White Fang. “Come on, you wolf. It’s you that’ll have to +come inside.” + +White Fang walked stiff-legged up the steps and across the porch, with +tail rigidly erect, keeping his eyes on Dick to guard against a flank +attack, and at the same time prepared for whatever fierce manifestation +of the unknown that might pounce out upon him from the interior of the +house. But no thing of fear pounced out, and when he had gained the +inside he scouted carefully around, looking at it and finding it not. +Then he lay down with a contented grunt at the master’s feet, observing +all that went on, ever ready to spring to his feet and fight for life +with the terrors he felt must lurk under the trap-roof of the dwelling. + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE GOD’S DOMAIN + + +Not only was White Fang adaptable by nature, but he had travelled much, +and knew the meaning and necessity of adjustment. Here, in Sierra +Vista, which was the name of Judge Scott’s place, White Fang quickly +began to make himself at home. He had no further serious trouble with +the dogs. They knew more about the ways of the Southland gods than did +he, and in their eyes he had qualified when he accompanied the gods +inside the house. Wolf that he was, and unprecedented as it was, the +gods had sanctioned his presence, and they, the dogs of the gods, could +only recognise this sanction. + +Dick, perforce, had to go through a few stiff formalities at first, +after which he calmly accepted White Fang as an addition to the +premises. Had Dick had his way, they would have been good friends. All +but White Fang was averse to friendship. All he asked of other dogs was +to be let alone. His whole life he had kept aloof from his kind, and he +still desired to keep aloof. Dick’s overtures bothered him, so he +snarled Dick away. In the north he had learned the lesson that he must +let the master’s dogs alone, and he did not forget that lesson now. But +he insisted on his own privacy and self-seclusion, and so thoroughly +ignored Dick that that good-natured creature finally gave him up and +scarcely took as much interest in him as in the hitching-post near the +stable. + +Not so with Collie. While she accepted him because it was the mandate +of the gods, that was no reason that she should leave him in peace. +Woven into her being was the memory of countless crimes he and his had +perpetrated against her ancestry. Not in a day nor a generation were +the ravaged sheepfolds to be forgotten. All this was a spur to her, +pricking her to retaliation. She could not fly in the face of the gods +who permitted him, but that did not prevent her from making life +miserable for him in petty ways. A feud, ages old, was between them, +and she, for one, would see to it that he was reminded. + +So Collie took advantage of her sex to pick upon White Fang and +maltreat him. His instinct would not permit him to attack her, while +her persistence would not permit him to ignore her. When she rushed at +him he turned his fur-protected shoulder to her sharp teeth and walked +away stiff-legged and stately. When she forced him too hard, he was +compelled to go about in a circle, his shoulder presented to her, his +head turned from her, and on his face and in his eyes a patient and +bored expression. Sometimes, however, a nip on his hind-quarters +hastened his retreat and made it anything but stately. But as a rule he +managed to maintain a dignity that was almost solemnity. He ignored her +existence whenever it was possible, and made it a point to keep out of +her way. When he saw or heard her coming, he got up and walked off. + +There was much in other matters for White Fang to learn. Life in the +Northland was simplicity itself when compared with the complicated +affairs of Sierra Vista. First of all, he had to learn the family of +the master. In a way he was prepared to do this. As Mit-sah and +Kloo-kooch had belonged to Grey Beaver, sharing his food, his fire, and +his blankets, so now, at Sierra Vista, belonged to the love-master all +the denizens of the house. + +But in this matter there was a difference, and many differences. Sierra +Vista was a far vaster affair than the tepee of Grey Beaver. There were +many persons to be considered. There was Judge Scott, and there was his +wife. There were the master’s two sisters, Beth and Mary. There was his +wife, Alice, and then there were his children, Weedon and Maud, +toddlers of four and six. There was no way for anybody to tell him +about all these people, and of blood-ties and relationship he knew +nothing whatever and never would be capable of knowing. Yet he quickly +worked it out that all of them belonged to the master. Then, by +observation, whenever opportunity offered, by study of action, speech, +and the very intonations of the voice, he slowly learned the intimacy +and the degree of favour they enjoyed with the master. And by this +ascertained standard, White Fang treated them accordingly. What was of +value to the master he valued; what was dear to the master was to be +cherished by White Fang and guarded carefully. + +Thus it was with the two children. All his life he had disliked +children. He hated and feared their hands. The lessons were not tender +that he had learned of their tyranny and cruelty in the days of the +Indian villages. When Weedon and Maud had first approached him, he +growled warningly and looked malignant. A cuff from the master and a +sharp word had then compelled him to permit their caresses, though he +growled and growled under their tiny hands, and in the growl there was +no crooning note. Later, he observed that the boy and girl were of +great value in the master’s eyes. Then it was that no cuff nor sharp +word was necessary before they could pat him. + +Yet White Fang was never effusively affectionate. He yielded to the +master’s children with an ill but honest grace, and endured their +fooling as one would endure a painful operation. When he could no +longer endure, he would get up and stalk determinedly away from them. +But after a time, he grew even to like the children. Still he was not +demonstrative. He would not go up to them. On the other hand, instead +of walking away at sight of them, he waited for them to come to him. +And still later, it was noticed that a pleased light came into his eyes +when he saw them approaching, and that he looked after them with an +appearance of curious regret when they left him for other amusements. + +All this was a matter of development, and took time. Next in his +regard, after the children, was Judge Scott. There were two reasons, +possibly, for this. First, he was evidently a valuable possession of +the master’s, and next, he was undemonstrative. White Fang liked to lie +at his feet on the wide porch when he read the newspaper, from time to +time favouring White Fang with a look or a word—untroublesome tokens +that he recognised White Fang’s presence and existence. But this was +only when the master was not around. When the master appeared, all +other beings ceased to exist so far as White Fang was concerned. + +White Fang allowed all the members of the family to pet him and make +much of him; but he never gave to them what he gave to the master. No +caress of theirs could put the love-croon into his throat, and, try as +they would, they could never persuade him into snuggling against them. +This expression of abandon and surrender, of absolute trust, he +reserved for the master alone. In fact, he never regarded the members +of the family in any other light than possessions of the love-master. + +Also White Fang had early come to differentiate between the family and +the servants of the household. The latter were afraid of him, while he +merely refrained from attacking them. This because he considered that +they were likewise possessions of the master. Between White Fang and +them existed a neutrality and no more. They cooked for the master and +washed the dishes and did other things just as Matt had done up in the +Klondike. They were, in short, appurtenances of the household. + +Outside the household there was even more for White Fang to learn. The +master’s domain was wide and complex, yet it had its metes and bounds. +The land itself ceased at the county road. Outside was the common +domain of all gods—the roads and streets. Then inside other fences were +the particular domains of other gods. A myriad laws governed all these +things and determined conduct; yet he did not know the speech of the +gods, nor was there any way for him to learn save by experience. He +obeyed his natural impulses until they ran him counter to some law. +When this had been done a few times, he learned the law and after that +observed it. + +But most potent in his education was the cuff of the master’s hand, the +censure of the master’s voice. Because of White Fang’s very great love, +a cuff from the master hurt him far more than any beating Grey Beaver +or Beauty Smith had ever given him. They had hurt only the flesh of +him; beneath the flesh the spirit had still raged, splendid and +invincible. But with the master the cuff was always too light to hurt +the flesh. Yet it went deeper. It was an expression of the master’s +disapproval, and White Fang’s spirit wilted under it. + +In point of fact, the cuff was rarely administered. The master’s voice +was sufficient. By it White Fang knew whether he did right or not. By +it he trimmed his conduct and adjusted his actions. It was the compass +by which he steered and learned to chart the manners of a new land and +life. + +In the Northland, the only domesticated animal was the dog. All other +animals lived in the Wild, and were, when not too formidable, lawful +spoil for any dog. All his days White Fang had foraged among the live +things for food. It did not enter his head that in the Southland it was +otherwise. But this he was to learn early in his residence in Santa +Clara Valley. Sauntering around the corner of the house in the early +morning, he came upon a chicken that had escaped from the chicken-yard. +White Fang’s natural impulse was to eat it. A couple of bounds, a flash +of teeth and a frightened squawk, and he had scooped in the adventurous +fowl. It was farm-bred and fat and tender; and White Fang licked his +chops and decided that such fare was good. + +Later in the day, he chanced upon another stray chicken near the +stables. One of the grooms ran to the rescue. He did not know White +Fang’s breed, so for weapon he took a light buggy-whip. At the first +cut of the whip, White Fang left the chicken for the man. A club might +have stopped White Fang, but not a whip. Silently, without flinching, +he took a second cut in his forward rush, and as he leaped for the +throat the groom cried out, “My God!” and staggered backward. He +dropped the whip and shielded his throat with his arms. In consequence, +his forearm was ripped open to the bone. + +The man was badly frightened. It was not so much White Fang’s ferocity +as it was his silence that unnerved the groom. Still protecting his +throat and face with his torn and bleeding arm, he tried to retreat to +the barn. And it would have gone hard with him had not Collie appeared +on the scene. As she had saved Dick’s life, she now saved the groom’s. +She rushed upon White Fang in frenzied wrath. She had been right. She +had known better than the blundering gods. All her suspicions were +justified. Here was the ancient marauder up to his old tricks again. + +The groom escaped into the stables, and White Fang backed away before +Collie’s wicked teeth, or presented his shoulder to them and circled +round and round. But Collie did not give over, as was her wont, after a +decent interval of chastisement. On the contrary, she grew more excited +and angry every moment, until, in the end, White Fang flung dignity to +the winds and frankly fled away from her across the fields. + +“He’ll learn to leave chickens alone,” the master said. “But I can’t +give him the lesson until I catch him in the act.” + +Two nights later came the act, but on a more generous scale than the +master had anticipated. White Fang had observed closely the +chicken-yards and the habits of the chickens. In the night-time, after +they had gone to roost, he climbed to the top of a pile of newly hauled +lumber. From there he gained the roof of a chicken-house, passed over +the ridgepole and dropped to the ground inside. A moment later he was +inside the house, and the slaughter began. + +In the morning, when the master came out on to the porch, fifty white +Leghorn hens, laid out in a row by the groom, greeted his eyes. He +whistled to himself, softly, first with surprise, and then, at the end, +with admiration. His eyes were likewise greeted by White Fang, but +about the latter there were no signs of shame nor guilt. He carried +himself with pride, as though, forsooth, he had achieved a deed +praiseworthy and meritorious. There was about him no consciousness of +sin. The master’s lips tightened as he faced the disagreeable task. +Then he talked harshly to the unwitting culprit, and in his voice there +was nothing but godlike wrath. Also, he held White Fang’s nose down to +the slain hens, and at the same time cuffed him soundly. + +White Fang never raided a chicken-roost again. It was against the law, +and he had learned it. Then the master took him into the chicken-yards. +White Fang’s natural impulse, when he saw the live food fluttering +about him and under his very nose, was to spring upon it. He obeyed the +impulse, but was checked by the master’s voice. They continued in the +yards for half an hour. Time and again the impulse surged over White +Fang, and each time, as he yielded to it, he was checked by the +master’s voice. Thus it was he learned the law, and ere he left the +domain of the chickens, he had learned to ignore their existence. + +“You can never cure a chicken-killer.” Judge Scott shook his head sadly +at luncheon table, when his son narrated the lesson he had given White +Fang. “Once they’ve got the habit and the taste of blood . . .” Again +he shook his head sadly. + +But Weedon Scott did not agree with his father. “I’ll tell you what +I’ll do,” he challenged finally. “I’ll lock White Fang in with the +chickens all afternoon.” + +“But think of the chickens,” objected the judge. + +“And furthermore,” the son went on, “for every chicken he kills, I’ll +pay you one dollar gold coin of the realm.” + +“But you should penalise father, too,” interpose Beth. + +Her sister seconded her, and a chorus of approval arose from around the +table. Judge Scott nodded his head in agreement. + +“All right.” Weedon Scott pondered for a moment. “And if, at the end of +the afternoon White Fang hasn’t harmed a chicken, for every ten minutes +of the time he has spent in the yard, you will have to say to him, +gravely and with deliberation, just as if you were sitting on the bench +and solemnly passing judgment, ‘White Fang, you are smarter than I +thought.’” + +From hidden points of vantage the family watched the performance. But +it was a fizzle. Locked in the yard and there deserted by the master, +White Fang lay down and went to sleep. Once he got up and walked over +to the trough for a drink of water. The chickens he calmly ignored. So +far as he was concerned they did not exist. At four o’clock he executed +a running jump, gained the roof of the chicken-house and leaped to the +ground outside, whence he sauntered gravely to the house. He had +learned the law. And on the porch, before the delighted family, Judge +Scott, face to face with White Fang, said slowly and solemnly, sixteen +times, “White Fang, you are smarter than I thought.” + +But it was the multiplicity of laws that befuddled White Fang and often +brought him into disgrace. He had to learn that he must not touch the +chickens that belonged to other gods. Then there were cats, and +rabbits, and turkeys; all these he must let alone. In fact, when he had +but partly learned the law, his impression was that he must leave all +live things alone. Out in the back-pasture, a quail could flutter up +under his nose unharmed. All tense and trembling with eagerness and +desire, he mastered his instinct and stood still. He was obeying the +will of the gods. + +And then, one day, again out in the back-pasture, he saw Dick start a +jackrabbit and run it. The master himself was looking on and did not +interfere. Nay, he encouraged White Fang to join in the chase. And thus +he learned that there was no taboo on jackrabbits. In the end he worked +out the complete law. Between him and all domestic animals there must +be no hostilities. If not amity, at least neutrality must obtain. But +the other animals—the squirrels, and quail, and cottontails, were +creatures of the Wild who had never yielded allegiance to man. They +were the lawful prey of any dog. It was only the tame that the gods +protected, and between the tame deadly strife was not permitted. The +gods held the power of life and death over their subjects, and the gods +were jealous of their power. + +Life was complex in the Santa Clara Valley after the simplicities of +the Northland. And the chief thing demanded by these intricacies of +civilisation was control, restraint—a poise of self that was as +delicate as the fluttering of gossamer wings and at the same time as +rigid as steel. Life had a thousand faces, and White Fang found he must +meet them all—thus, when he went to town, in to San Jose, running +behind the carriage or loafing about the streets when the carriage +stopped. Life flowed past him, deep and wide and varied, continually +impinging upon his senses, demanding of him instant and endless +adjustments and correspondences, and compelling him, almost always, to +suppress his natural impulses. + +There were butcher-shops where meat hung within reach. This meat he +must not touch. There were cats at the houses the master visited that +must be let alone. And there were dogs everywhere that snarled at him +and that he must not attack. And then, on the crowded sidewalks there +were persons innumerable whose attention he attracted. They would stop +and look at him, point him out to one another, examine him, talk of +him, and, worst of all, pat him. And these perilous contacts from all +these strange hands he must endure. Yet this endurance he achieved. +Furthermore, he got over being awkward and self-conscious. In a lofty +way he received the attentions of the multitudes of strange gods. With +condescension he accepted their condescension. On the other hand, there +was something about him that prevented great familiarity. They patted +him on the head and passed on, contented and pleased with their own +daring. + +But it was not all easy for White Fang. Running behind the carriage in +the outskirts of San Jose, he encountered certain small boys who made a +practice of flinging stones at him. Yet he knew that it was not +permitted him to pursue and drag them down. Here he was compelled to +violate his instinct of self-preservation, and violate it he did, for +he was becoming tame and qualifying himself for civilisation. + +Nevertheless, White Fang was not quite satisfied with the arrangement. +He had no abstract ideas about justice and fair play. But there is a +certain sense of equity that resides in life, and it was this sense in +him that resented the unfairness of his being permitted no defence +against the stone-throwers. He forgot that in the covenant entered into +between him and the gods they were pledged to care for him and defend +him. But one day the master sprang from the carriage, whip in hand, and +gave the stone-throwers a thrashing. After that they threw stones no +more, and White Fang understood and was satisfied. + +One other experience of similar nature was his. On the way to town, +hanging around the saloon at the cross-roads, were three dogs that made +a practice of rushing out upon him when he went by. Knowing his deadly +method of fighting, the master had never ceased impressing upon White +Fang the law that he must not fight. As a result, having learned the +lesson well, White Fang was hard put whenever he passed the cross-roads +saloon. After the first rush, each time, his snarl kept the three dogs +at a distance but they trailed along behind, yelping and bickering and +insulting him. This endured for some time. The men at the saloon even +urged the dogs on to attack White Fang. One day they openly sicked the +dogs on him. The master stopped the carriage. + +“Go to it,” he said to White Fang. + +But White Fang could not believe. He looked at the master, and he +looked at the dogs. Then he looked back eagerly and questioningly at +the master. + +The master nodded his head. “Go to them, old fellow. Eat them up.” + +White Fang no longer hesitated. He turned and leaped silently among his +enemies. All three faced him. There was a great snarling and growling, +a clashing of teeth and a flurry of bodies. The dust of the road arose +in a cloud and screened the battle. But at the end of several minutes +two dogs were struggling in the dirt and the third was in full flight. +He leaped a ditch, went through a rail fence, and fled across a field. +White Fang followed, sliding over the ground in wolf fashion and with +wolf speed, swiftly and without noise, and in the centre of the field +he dragged down and slew the dog. + +With this triple killing his main troubles with dogs ceased. The word +went up and down the valley, and men saw to it that their dogs did not +molest the Fighting Wolf. + + + + +CHAPTER IV +THE CALL OF KIND + + +The months came and went. There was plenty of food and no work in the +Southland, and White Fang lived fat and prosperous and happy. Not alone +was he in the geographical Southland, for he was in the Southland of +life. Human kindness was like a sun shining upon him, and he flourished +like a flower planted in good soil. + +And yet he remained somehow different from other dogs. He knew the law +even better than did the dogs that had known no other life, and he +observed the law more punctiliously; but still there was about him a +suggestion of lurking ferocity, as though the Wild still lingered in +him and the wolf in him merely slept. + +He never chummed with other dogs. Lonely he had lived, so far as his +kind was concerned, and lonely he would continue to live. In his +puppyhood, under the persecution of Lip-lip and the puppy-pack, and in +his fighting days with Beauty Smith, he had acquired a fixed aversion +for dogs. The natural course of his life had been diverted, and, +recoiling from his kind, he had clung to the human. + +Besides, all Southland dogs looked upon him with suspicion. He aroused +in them their instinctive fear of the Wild, and they greeted him always +with snarl and growl and belligerent hatred. He, on the other hand, +learned that it was not necessary to use his teeth upon them. His naked +fangs and writhing lips were uniformly efficacious, rarely failing to +send a bellowing on-rushing dog back on its haunches. + +But there was one trial in White Fang’s life—Collie. She never gave him +a moment’s peace. She was not so amenable to the law as he. She defied +all efforts of the master to make her become friends with White Fang. +Ever in his ears was sounding her sharp and nervous snarl. She had +never forgiven him the chicken-killing episode, and persistently held +to the belief that his intentions were bad. She found him guilty before +the act, and treated him accordingly. She became a pest to him, like a +policeman following him around the stable and the hounds, and, if he +even so much as glanced curiously at a pigeon or chicken, bursting into +an outcry of indignation and wrath. His favourite way of ignoring her +was to lie down, with his head on his fore-paws, and pretend sleep. +This always dumfounded and silenced her. + +With the exception of Collie, all things went well with White Fang. He +had learned control and poise, and he knew the law. He achieved a +staidness, and calmness, and philosophic tolerance. He no longer lived +in a hostile environment. Danger and hurt and death did not lurk +everywhere about him. In time, the unknown, as a thing of terror and +menace ever impending, faded away. Life was soft and easy. It flowed +along smoothly, and neither fear nor foe lurked by the way. + +He missed the snow without being aware of it. “An unduly long summer,” +would have been his thought had he thought about it; as it was, he +merely missed the snow in a vague, subconscious way. In the same +fashion, especially in the heat of summer when he suffered from the +sun, he experienced faint longings for the Northland. Their only effect +upon him, however, was to make him uneasy and restless without his +knowing what was the matter. + +White Fang had never been very demonstrative. Beyond his snuggling and +the throwing of a crooning note into his love-growl, he had no way of +expressing his love. Yet it was given him to discover a third way. He +had always been susceptible to the laughter of the gods. Laughter had +affected him with madness, made him frantic with rage. But he did not +have it in him to be angry with the love-master, and when that god +elected to laugh at him in a good-natured, bantering way, he was +nonplussed. He could feel the pricking and stinging of the old anger as +it strove to rise up in him, but it strove against love. He could not +be angry; yet he had to do something. At first he was dignified, and +the master laughed the harder. Then he tried to be more dignified, and +the master laughed harder than before. In the end, the master laughed +him out of his dignity. His jaws slightly parted, his lips lifted a +little, and a quizzical expression that was more love than humour came +into his eyes. He had learned to laugh. + +Likewise he learned to romp with the master, to be tumbled down and +rolled over, and be the victim of innumerable rough tricks. In return +he feigned anger, bristling and growling ferociously, and clipping his +teeth together in snaps that had all the seeming of deadly intention. +But he never forgot himself. Those snaps were always delivered on the +empty air. At the end of such a romp, when blow and cuff and snap and +snarl were fast and furious, they would break off suddenly and stand +several feet apart, glaring at each other. And then, just as suddenly, +like the sun rising on a stormy sea, they would begin to laugh. This +would always culminate with the master’s arms going around White Fang’s +neck and shoulders while the latter crooned and growled his love-song. + +But nobody else ever romped with White Fang. He did not permit it. He +stood on his dignity, and when they attempted it, his warning snarl and +bristling mane were anything but playful. That he allowed the master +these liberties was no reason that he should be a common dog, loving +here and loving there, everybody’s property for a romp and good time. +He loved with single heart and refused to cheapen himself or his love. + +The master went out on horseback a great deal, and to accompany him was +one of White Fang’s chief duties in life. In the Northland he had +evidenced his fealty by toiling in the harness; but there were no sleds +in the Southland, nor did dogs pack burdens on their backs. So he +rendered fealty in the new way, by running with the master’s horse. The +longest day never played White Fang out. His was the gait of the wolf, +smooth, tireless and effortless, and at the end of fifty miles he would +come in jauntily ahead of the horse. + +It was in connection with the riding, that White Fang achieved one +other mode of expression—remarkable in that he did it but twice in all +his life. The first time occurred when the master was trying to teach a +spirited thoroughbred the method of opening and closing gates without +the rider’s dismounting. Time and again and many times he ranged the +horse up to the gate in the effort to close it and each time the horse +became frightened and backed and plunged away. It grew more nervous and +excited every moment. When it reared, the master put the spurs to it +and made it drop its fore-legs back to earth, whereupon it would begin +kicking with its hind-legs. White Fang watched the performance with +increasing anxiety until he could contain himself no longer, when he +sprang in front of the horse and barked savagely and warningly. + +Though he often tried to bark thereafter, and the master encouraged +him, he succeeded only once, and then it was not in the master’s +presence. A scamper across the pasture, a jackrabbit rising suddenly +under the horse’s feet, a violent sheer, a stumble, a fall to earth, +and a broken leg for the master, was the cause of it. White Fang sprang +in a rage at the throat of the offending horse, but was checked by the +master’s voice. + +“Home! Go home!” the master commanded when he had ascertained his +injury. + +White Fang was disinclined to desert him. The master thought of writing +a note, but searched his pockets vainly for pencil and paper. Again he +commanded White Fang to go home. + +The latter regarded him wistfully, started away, then returned and +whined softly. The master talked to him gently but seriously, and he +cocked his ears, and listened with painful intentness. + +“That’s all right, old fellow, you just run along home,” ran the talk. +“Go on home and tell them what’s happened to me. Home with you, you +wolf. Get along home!” + +White Fang knew the meaning of “home,” and though he did not understand +the remainder of the master’s language, he knew it was his will that he +should go home. He turned and trotted reluctantly away. Then he +stopped, undecided, and looked back over his shoulder. + +“Go home!” came the sharp command, and this time he obeyed. + +The family was on the porch, taking the cool of the afternoon, when +White Fang arrived. He came in among them, panting, covered with dust. + +“Weedon’s back,” Weedon’s mother announced. + +The children welcomed White Fang with glad cries and ran to meet him. +He avoided them and passed down the porch, but they cornered him +against a rocking-chair and the railing. He growled and tried to push +by them. Their mother looked apprehensively in their direction. + +“I confess, he makes me nervous around the children,” she said. “I have +a dread that he will turn upon them unexpectedly some day.” + +Growling savagely, White Fang sprang out of the corner, overturning the +boy and the girl. The mother called them to her and comforted them, +telling them not to bother White Fang. + +“A wolf is a wolf!” commented Judge Scott. “There is no trusting one.” + +“But he is not all wolf,” interposed Beth, standing for her brother in +his absence. + +“You have only Weedon’s opinion for that,” rejoined the judge. “He +merely surmises that there is some strain of dog in White Fang; but as +he will tell you himself, he knows nothing about it. As for his +appearance—” + +He did not finish his sentence. White Fang stood before him, growling +fiercely. + +“Go away! Lie down, sir!” Judge Scott commanded. + +White Fang turned to the love-master’s wife. She screamed with fright +as he seized her dress in his teeth and dragged on it till the frail +fabric tore away. By this time he had become the centre of interest. + +He had ceased from his growling and stood, head up, looking into their +faces. His throat worked spasmodically, but made no sound, while he +struggled with all his body, convulsed with the effort to rid himself +of the incommunicable something that strained for utterance. + +“I hope he is not going mad,” said Weedon’s mother. “I told Weedon that +I was afraid the warm climate would not agree with an Arctic animal.” + +“He’s trying to speak, I do believe,” Beth announced. + +At this moment speech came to White Fang, rushing up in a great burst +of barking. + +“Something has happened to Weedon,” his wife said decisively. + +They were all on their feet now, and White Fang ran down the steps, +looking back for them to follow. For the second and last time in his +life he had barked and made himself understood. + +After this event he found a warmer place in the hearts of the Sierra +Vista people, and even the groom whose arm he had slashed admitted that +he was a wise dog even if he was a wolf. Judge Scott still held to the +same opinion, and proved it to everybody’s dissatisfaction by +measurements and descriptions taken from the encyclopaedia and various +works on natural history. + +The days came and went, streaming their unbroken sunshine over the +Santa Clara Valley. But as they grew shorter and White Fang’s second +winter in the Southland came on, he made a strange discovery. Collie’s +teeth were no longer sharp. There was a playfulness about her nips and +a gentleness that prevented them from really hurting him. He forgot +that she had made life a burden to him, and when she disported herself +around him he responded solemnly, striving to be playful and becoming +no more than ridiculous. + +One day she led him off on a long chase through the back-pasture land +into the woods. It was the afternoon that the master was to ride, and +White Fang knew it. The horse stood saddled and waiting at the door. +White Fang hesitated. But there was that in him deeper than all the law +he had learned, than the customs that had moulded him, than his love +for the master, than the very will to live of himself; and when, in the +moment of his indecision, Collie nipped him and scampered off, he +turned and followed after. The master rode alone that day; and in the +woods, side by side, White Fang ran with Collie, as his mother, Kiche, +and old One Eye had run long years before in the silent Northland +forest. + + + + +CHAPTER V +THE SLEEPING WOLF + + +It was about this time that the newspapers were full of the daring +escape of a convict from San Quentin prison. He was a ferocious man. He +had been ill-made in the making. He had not been born right, and he had +not been helped any by the moulding he had received at the hands of +society. The hands of society are harsh, and this man was a striking +sample of its handiwork. He was a beast—a human beast, it is true, but +nevertheless so terrible a beast that he can best be characterised as +carnivorous. + +In San Quentin prison he had proved incorrigible. Punishment failed to +break his spirit. He could die dumb-mad and fighting to the last, but +he could not live and be beaten. The more fiercely he fought, the more +harshly society handled him, and the only effect of harshness was to +make him fiercer. Strait-jackets, starvation, and beatings and +clubbings were the wrong treatment for Jim Hall; but it was the +treatment he received. It was the treatment he had received from the +time he was a little pulpy boy in a San Francisco slum—soft clay in the +hands of society and ready to be formed into something. + +It was during Jim Hall’s third term in prison that he encountered a +guard that was almost as great a beast as he. The guard treated him +unfairly, lied about him to the warden, lost his credits, persecuted +him. The difference between them was that the guard carried a bunch of +keys and a revolver. Jim Hall had only his naked hands and his teeth. +But he sprang upon the guard one day and used his teeth on the other’s +throat just like any jungle animal. + +After this, Jim Hall went to live in the incorrigible cell. He lived +there three years. The cell was of iron, the floor, the walls, the +roof. He never left this cell. He never saw the sky nor the sunshine. +Day was a twilight and night was a black silence. He was in an iron +tomb, buried alive. He saw no human face, spoke to no human thing. When +his food was shoved in to him, he growled like a wild animal. He hated +all things. For days and nights he bellowed his rage at the universe. +For weeks and months he never made a sound, in the black silence eating +his very soul. He was a man and a monstrosity, as fearful a thing of +fear as ever gibbered in the visions of a maddened brain. + +And then, one night, he escaped. The warders said it was impossible, +but nevertheless the cell was empty, and half in half out of it lay the +body of a dead guard. Two other dead guards marked his trail through +the prison to the outer walls, and he had killed with his hands to +avoid noise. + +He was armed with the weapons of the slain guards—a live arsenal that +fled through the hills pursued by the organised might of society. A +heavy price of gold was upon his head. Avaricious farmers hunted him +with shot-guns. His blood might pay off a mortgage or send a son to +college. Public-spirited citizens took down their rifles and went out +after him. A pack of bloodhounds followed the way of his bleeding feet. +And the sleuth-hounds of the law, the paid fighting animals of society, +with telephone, and telegraph, and special train, clung to his trail +night and day. + +Sometimes they came upon him, and men faced him like heroes, or +stampeded through barbed-wire fences to the delight of the commonwealth +reading the account at the breakfast table. It was after such +encounters that the dead and wounded were carted back to the towns, and +their places filled by men eager for the man-hunt. + +And then Jim Hall disappeared. The bloodhounds vainly quested on the +lost trail. Inoffensive ranchers in remote valleys were held up by +armed men and compelled to identify themselves. While the remains of +Jim Hall were discovered on a dozen mountain-sides by greedy claimants +for blood-money. + +In the meantime the newspapers were read at Sierra Vista, not so much +with interest as with anxiety. The women were afraid. Judge Scott +pooh-poohed and laughed, but not with reason, for it was in his last +days on the bench that Jim Hall had stood before him and received +sentence. And in open court-room, before all men, Jim Hall had +proclaimed that the day would come when he would wreak vengeance on the +Judge that sentenced him. + +For once, Jim Hall was right. He was innocent of the crime for which he +was sentenced. It was a case, in the parlance of thieves and police, of +“rail-roading.” Jim Hall was being “rail-roaded” to prison for a crime +he had not committed. Because of the two prior convictions against him, +Judge Scott imposed upon him a sentence of fifty years. + +Judge Scott did not know all things, and he did not know that he was +party to a police conspiracy, that the evidence was hatched and +perjured, that Jim Hall was guiltless of the crime charged. And Jim +Hall, on the other hand, did not know that Judge Scott was merely +ignorant. Jim Hall believed that the judge knew all about it and was +hand in glove with the police in the perpetration of the monstrous +injustice. So it was, when the doom of fifty years of living death was +uttered by Judge Scott, that Jim Hall, hating all things in the society +that misused him, rose up and raged in the court-room until dragged +down by half a dozen of his blue-coated enemies. To him, Judge Scott +was the keystone in the arch of injustice, and upon Judge Scott he +emptied the vials of his wrath and hurled the threats of his revenge +yet to come. Then Jim Hall went to his living death . . . and escaped. + +Of all this White Fang knew nothing. But between him and Alice, the +master’s wife, there existed a secret. Each night, after Sierra Vista +had gone to bed, she rose and let in White Fang to sleep in the big +hall. Now White Fang was not a house-dog, nor was he permitted to sleep +in the house; so each morning, early, she slipped down and let him out +before the family was awake. + +On one such night, while all the house slept, White Fang awoke and lay +very quietly. And very quietly he smelled the air and read the message +it bore of a strange god’s presence. And to his ears came sounds of the +strange god’s movements. White Fang burst into no furious outcry. It +was not his way. The strange god walked softly, but more softly walked +White Fang, for he had no clothes to rub against the flesh of his body. +He followed silently. In the Wild he had hunted live meat that was +infinitely timid, and he knew the advantage of surprise. + +The strange god paused at the foot of the great staircase and listened, +and White Fang was as dead, so without movement was he as he watched +and waited. Up that staircase the way led to the love-master and to the +love-master’s dearest possessions. White Fang bristled, but waited. The +strange god’s foot lifted. He was beginning the ascent. + +Then it was that White Fang struck. He gave no warning, with no snarl +anticipated his own action. Into the air he lifted his body in the +spring that landed him on the strange god’s back. White Fang clung with +his fore-paws to the man’s shoulders, at the same time burying his +fangs into the back of the man’s neck. He clung on for a moment, long +enough to drag the god over backward. Together they crashed to the +floor. White Fang leaped clear, and, as the man struggled to rise, was +in again with the slashing fangs. + +Sierra Vista awoke in alarm. The noise from downstairs was as that of a +score of battling fiends. There were revolver shots. A man’s voice +screamed once in horror and anguish. There was a great snarling and +growling, and over all arose a smashing and crashing of furniture and +glass. + +But almost as quickly as it had arisen, the commotion died away. The +struggle had not lasted more than three minutes. The frightened +household clustered at the top of the stairway. From below, as from out +an abyss of blackness, came up a gurgling sound, as of air bubbling +through water. Sometimes this gurgle became sibilant, almost a whistle. +But this, too, quickly died down and ceased. Then naught came up out of +the blackness save a heavy panting of some creature struggling sorely +for air. + +Weedon Scott pressed a button, and the staircase and downstairs hall +were flooded with light. Then he and Judge Scott, revolvers in hand, +cautiously descended. There was no need for this caution. White Fang +had done his work. In the midst of the wreckage of overthrown and +smashed furniture, partly on his side, his face hidden by an arm, lay a +man. Weedon Scott bent over, removed the arm and turned the man’s face +upward. A gaping throat explained the manner of his death. + +“Jim Hall,” said Judge Scott, and father and son looked significantly +at each other. + +Then they turned to White Fang. He, too, was lying on his side. His +eyes were closed, but the lids slightly lifted in an effort to look at +them as they bent over him, and the tail was perceptibly agitated in a +vain effort to wag. Weedon Scott patted him, and his throat rumbled an +acknowledging growl. But it was a weak growl at best, and it quickly +ceased. His eyelids drooped and went shut, and his whole body seemed to +relax and flatten out upon the floor. + +“He’s all in, poor devil,” muttered the master. + +“We’ll see about that,” asserted the Judge, as he started for the +telephone. + +“Frankly, he has one chance in a thousand,” announced the surgeon, +after he had worked an hour and a half on White Fang. + +Dawn was breaking through the windows and dimming the electric lights. +With the exception of the children, the whole family was gathered about +the surgeon to hear his verdict. + +“One broken hind-leg,” he went on. “Three broken ribs, one at least of +which has pierced the lungs. He has lost nearly all the blood in his +body. There is a large likelihood of internal injuries. He must have +been jumped upon. To say nothing of three bullet holes clear through +him. One chance in a thousand is really optimistic. He hasn’t a chance +in ten thousand.” + +“But he mustn’t lose any chance that might be of help to him,” Judge +Scott exclaimed. “Never mind expense. Put him under the X-ray—anything. +Weedon, telegraph at once to San Francisco for Doctor Nichols. No +reflection on you, doctor, you understand; but he must have the +advantage of every chance.” + +The surgeon smiled indulgently. “Of course I understand. He deserves +all that can be done for him. He must be nursed as you would nurse a +human being, a sick child. And don’t forget what I told you about +temperature. I’ll be back at ten o’clock again.” + +White Fang received the nursing. Judge Scott’s suggestion of a trained +nurse was indignantly clamoured down by the girls, who themselves +undertook the task. And White Fang won out on the one chance in ten +thousand denied him by the surgeon. + +The latter was not to be censured for his misjudgment. All his life he +had tended and operated on the soft humans of civilisation, who lived +sheltered lives and had descended out of many sheltered generations. +Compared with White Fang, they were frail and flabby, and clutched life +without any strength in their grip. White Fang had come straight from +the Wild, where the weak perish early and shelter is vouchsafed to +none. In neither his father nor his mother was there any weakness, nor +in the generations before them. A constitution of iron and the vitality +of the Wild were White Fang’s inheritance, and he clung to life, the +whole of him and every part of him, in spirit and in flesh, with the +tenacity that of old belonged to all creatures. + +Bound down a prisoner, denied even movement by the plaster casts and +bandages, White Fang lingered out the weeks. He slept long hours and +dreamed much, and through his mind passed an unending pageant of +Northland visions. All the ghosts of the past arose and were with him. +Once again he lived in the lair with Kiche, crept trembling to the +knees of Grey Beaver to tender his allegiance, ran for his life before +Lip-lip and all the howling bedlam of the puppy-pack. + +He ran again through the silence, hunting his living food through the +months of famine; and again he ran at the head of the team, the +gut-whips of Mit-sah and Grey Beaver snapping behind, their voices +crying “Ra! Raa!” when they came to a narrow passage and the team +closed together like a fan to go through. He lived again all his days +with Beauty Smith and the fights he had fought. At such times he +whimpered and snarled in his sleep, and they that looked on said that +his dreams were bad. + +But there was one particular nightmare from which he suffered—the +clanking, clanging monsters of electric cars that were to him colossal +screaming lynxes. He would lie in a screen of bushes, watching for a +squirrel to venture far enough out on the ground from its tree-refuge. +Then, when he sprang out upon it, it would transform itself into an +electric car, menacing and terrible, towering over him like a mountain, +screaming and clanging and spitting fire at him. It was the same when +he challenged the hawk down out of the sky. Down out of the blue it +would rush, as it dropped upon him changing itself into the ubiquitous +electric car. Or again, he would be in the pen of Beauty Smith. Outside +the pen, men would be gathering, and he knew that a fight was on. He +watched the door for his antagonist to enter. The door would open, and +thrust in upon him would come the awful electric car. A thousand times +this occurred, and each time the terror it inspired was as vivid and +great as ever. + +Then came the day when the last bandage and the last plaster cast were +taken off. It was a gala day. All Sierra Vista was gathered around. The +master rubbed his ears, and he crooned his love-growl. The master’s +wife called him the “Blessed Wolf,” which name was taken up with +acclaim and all the women called him the Blessed Wolf. + +He tried to rise to his feet, and after several attempts fell down from +weakness. He had lain so long that his muscles had lost their cunning, +and all the strength had gone out of them. He felt a little shame +because of his weakness, as though, forsooth, he were failing the gods +in the service he owed them. Because of this he made heroic efforts to +arise and at last he stood on his four legs, tottering and swaying back +and forth. + +“The Blessed Wolf!” chorused the women. + +Judge Scott surveyed them triumphantly. + +“Out of your own mouths be it,” he said. “Just as I contended right +along. No mere dog could have done what he did. He’s a wolf.” + +“A Blessed Wolf,” amended the Judge’s wife. + +“Yes, Blessed Wolf,” agreed the Judge. “And henceforth that shall be my +name for him.” + +“He’ll have to learn to walk again,” said the surgeon; “so he might as +well start in right now. It won’t hurt him. Take him outside.” + +And outside he went, like a king, with all Sierra Vista about him and +tending on him. He was very weak, and when he reached the lawn he lay +down and rested for a while. + +Then the procession started on, little spurts of strength coming into +White Fang’s muscles as he used them and the blood began to surge +through them. The stables were reached, and there in the doorway, lay +Collie, a half-dozen pudgy puppies playing about her in the sun. + +White Fang looked on with a wondering eye. Collie snarled warningly at +him, and he was careful to keep his distance. The master with his toe +helped one sprawling puppy toward him. He bristled suspiciously, but +the master warned him that all was well. Collie, clasped in the arms of +one of the women, watched him jealously and with a snarl warned him +that all was not well. + +The puppy sprawled in front of him. He cocked his ears and watched it +curiously. Then their noses touched, and he felt the warm little tongue +of the puppy on his jowl. White Fang’s tongue went out, he knew not +why, and he licked the puppy’s face. + +Hand-clapping and pleased cries from the gods greeted the performance. +He was surprised, and looked at them in a puzzled way. Then his +weakness asserted itself, and he lay down, his ears cocked, his head on +one side, as he watched the puppy. The other puppies came sprawling +toward him, to Collie’s great disgust; and he gravely permitted them to +clamber and tumble over him. At first, amid the applause of the gods, +he betrayed a trifle of his old self-consciousness and awkwardness. +This passed away as the puppies’ antics and mauling continued, and he +lay with half-shut patient eyes, drowsing in the sun. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/old/910-h.htm b/old/910-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8fe060f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/910-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9807 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of White Fang, by Jack London</title> +<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +div.fig { display:block; + margin:0 auto; + text-align:center; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em;} + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + + </style> +</head> +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of White Fang, by Jack London</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: White Fang</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Jack London</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 13, 1997 [eBook #910]<br /> +[Most recently updated: November 10, 2021]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: David Price</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG ***</div> + +<div class="fig" style="width:55%;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]" /> +</div> + +<h1>WHITE FANG</h1> + +<h2 class="no-break">by Jack London</h2> + +<hr /> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style=""> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part01"><b>PART I</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">CHAPTER I THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">CHAPTER II THE SHE-WOLF</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">CHAPTER III THE HUNGER CRY</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part02"><b>PART II</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">CHAPTER I THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap05">CHAPTER II THE LAIR</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap06">CHAPTER III THE GREY CUB</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap07">CHAPTER IV THE WALL OF THE WORLD</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap08">CHAPTER V THE LAW OF MEAT</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part03"><b>PART III</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap09">CHAPTER I THE MAKERS OF FIRE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap10">CHAPTER II THE BONDAGE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap11">CHAPTER III THE OUTCAST</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap12">CHAPTER IV THE TRAIL OF THE GODS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap13">CHAPTER V THE COVENANT</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap14">CHAPTER VI THE FAMINE</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part04"><b>PART IV</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap15">CHAPTER I THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap16">CHAPTER II THE MAD GOD</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap17">CHAPTER III THE REIGN OF HATE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap18">CHAPTER IV THE CLINGING DEATH</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap19">CHAPTER V THE INDOMITABLE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap20">CHAPTER VI THE LOVE-MASTER</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part05"><b>PART V</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap21">CHAPTER I THE LONG TRAIL</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap22">CHAPTER II THE SOUTHLAND</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap23">CHAPTER III THE GOD’S DOMAIN</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap24">CHAPTER IV THE CALL OF KIND</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap25">CHAPTER V THE SLEEPING WOLF</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part01"></a>PART I</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap01"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT</h3> + +<p> +Dark spruce forest frowned on either side the frozen waterway. The trees had +been stripped by a recent wind of their white covering of frost, and they +seemed to lean towards each other, black and ominous, in the fading light. A +vast silence reigned over the land. The land itself was a desolation, lifeless, +without movement, so lone and cold that the spirit of it was not even that of +sadness. There was a hint in it of laughter, but of a laughter more terrible +than any sadness—a laughter that was mirthless as the smile of the +sphinx, a laughter cold as the frost and partaking of the grimness of +infallibility. It was the masterful and incommunicable wisdom of eternity +laughing at the futility of life and the effort of life. It was the Wild, the +savage, frozen-hearted Northland Wild. +</p> + +<p> +But there <i>was</i> life, abroad in the land and defiant. Down the frozen +waterway toiled a string of wolfish dogs. Their bristly fur was rimed with +frost. Their breath froze in the air as it left their mouths, spouting forth in +spumes of vapour that settled upon the hair of their bodies and formed into +crystals of frost. Leather harness was on the dogs, and leather traces attached +them to a sled which dragged along behind. The sled was without runners. It was +made of stout birch-bark, and its full surface rested on the snow. The front +end of the sled was turned up, like a scroll, in order to force down and under +the bore of soft snow that surged like a wave before it. On the sled, securely +lashed, was a long and narrow oblong box. There were other things on the +sled—blankets, an axe, and a coffee-pot and frying-pan; but prominent, +occupying most of the space, was the long and narrow oblong box. +</p> + +<p> +In advance of the dogs, on wide snowshoes, toiled a man. At the rear of the +sled toiled a second man. On the sled, in the box, lay a third man whose toil +was over,—a man whom the Wild had conquered and beaten down until he +would never move nor struggle again. It is not the way of the Wild to like +movement. Life is an offence to it, for life is movement; and the Wild aims +always to destroy movement. It freezes the water to prevent it running to the +sea; it drives the sap out of the trees till they are frozen to their mighty +hearts; and most ferociously and terribly of all does the Wild harry and crush +into submission man—man who is the most restless of life, ever in revolt +against the dictum that all movement must in the end come to the cessation of +movement. +</p> + +<p> +But at front and rear, unawed and indomitable, toiled the two men who were not +yet dead. Their bodies were covered with fur and soft-tanned leather. Eyelashes +and cheeks and lips were so coated with the crystals from their frozen breath +that their faces were not discernible. This gave them the seeming of ghostly +masques, undertakers in a spectral world at the funeral of some ghost. But +under it all they were men, penetrating the land of desolation and mockery and +silence, puny adventurers bent on colossal adventure, pitting themselves +against the might of a world as remote and alien and pulseless as the abysses +of space. +</p> + +<p> +They travelled on without speech, saving their breath for the work of their +bodies. On every side was the silence, pressing upon them with a tangible +presence. It affected their minds as the many atmospheres of deep water affect +the body of the diver. It crushed them with the weight of unending vastness and +unalterable decree. It crushed them into the remotest recesses of their own +minds, pressing out of them, like juices from the grape, all the false ardours +and exaltations and undue self-values of the human soul, until they perceived +themselves finite and small, specks and motes, moving with weak cunning and +little wisdom amidst the play and inter-play of the great blind elements and +forces. +</p> + +<p> +An hour went by, and a second hour. The pale light of the short sunless day was +beginning to fade, when a faint far cry arose on the still air. It soared +upward with a swift rush, till it reached its topmost note, where it persisted, +palpitant and tense, and then slowly died away. It might have been a lost soul +wailing, had it not been invested with a certain sad fierceness and hungry +eagerness. The front man turned his head until his eyes met the eyes of the man +behind. And then, across the narrow oblong box, each nodded to the other. +</p> + +<p> +A second cry arose, piercing the silence with needle-like shrillness. Both men +located the sound. It was to the rear, somewhere in the snow expanse they had +just traversed. A third and answering cry arose, also to the rear and to the +left of the second cry. +</p> + +<p> +“They’re after us, Bill,” said the man at the front. +</p> + +<p> +His voice sounded hoarse and unreal, and he had spoken with apparent effort. +</p> + +<p> +“Meat is scarce,” answered his comrade. “I ain’t seen a +rabbit sign for days.” +</p> + +<p> +Thereafter they spoke no more, though their ears were keen for the +hunting-cries that continued to rise behind them. +</p> + +<p> +At the fall of darkness they swung the dogs into a cluster of spruce trees on +the edge of the waterway and made a camp. The coffin, at the side of the fire, +served for seat and table. The wolf-dogs, clustered on the far side of the +fire, snarled and bickered among themselves, but evinced no inclination to +stray off into the darkness. +</p> + +<p> +“Seems to me, Henry, they’re stayin’ remarkable close to +camp,” Bill commented. +</p> + +<p> +Henry, squatting over the fire and settling the pot of coffee with a piece of +ice, nodded. Nor did he speak till he had taken his seat on the coffin and +begun to eat. +</p> + +<p> +“They know where their hides is safe,” he said. “They’d +sooner eat grub than be grub. They’re pretty wise, them dogs.” +</p> + +<p> +Bill shook his head. “Oh, I don’t know.” +</p> + +<p> +His comrade looked at him curiously. “First time I ever heard you say +anything about their not bein’ wise.” +</p> + +<p> +“Henry,” said the other, munching with deliberation the beans he +was eating, “did you happen to notice the way them dogs kicked up when I +was a-feedin’ ’em?” +</p> + +<p> +“They did cut up more’n usual,” Henry acknowledged. +</p> + +<p> +“How many dogs ’ve we got, Henry?” +</p> + +<p> +“Six.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Henry . . . ” Bill stopped for a moment, in order that his +words might gain greater significance. “As I was sayin’, Henry, +we’ve got six dogs. I took six fish out of the bag. I gave one fish to +each dog, an’, Henry, I was one fish short.” +</p> + +<p> +“You counted wrong.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ve got six dogs,” the other reiterated dispassionately. +“I took out six fish. One Ear didn’t get no fish. I came back to +the bag afterward an’ got ’m his fish.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ve only got six dogs,” Henry said. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry,” Bill went on. “I won’t say they was all dogs, +but there was seven of ’m that got fish.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry stopped eating to glance across the fire and count the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s only six now,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“I saw the other one run off across the snow,” Bill announced with +cool positiveness. “I saw seven.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry looked at him commiseratingly, and said, “I’ll be almighty +glad when this trip’s over.” +</p> + +<p> +“What d’ye mean by that?” Bill demanded. +</p> + +<p> +“I mean that this load of ourn is gettin’ on your nerves, an’ +that you’re beginnin’ to see things.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thought of that,” Bill answered gravely. “An’ so, +when I saw it run off across the snow, I looked in the snow an’ saw its +tracks. Then I counted the dogs an’ there was still six of ’em. The +tracks is there in the snow now. D’ye want to look at ’em? +I’ll show ’em to you.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry did not reply, but munched on in silence, until, the meal finished, he +topped it with a final cup of coffee. He wiped his mouth with the back of his +hand and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Then you’re thinkin’ as it was—” +</p> + +<p> +A long wailing cry, fiercely sad, from somewhere in the darkness, had +interrupted him. He stopped to listen to it, then he finished his sentence with +a wave of his hand toward the sound of the cry, “—one of +them?” +</p> + +<p> +Bill nodded. “I’d a blame sight sooner think that than anything +else. You noticed yourself the row the dogs made.” +</p> + +<p> +Cry after cry, and answering cries, were turning the silence into a bedlam. +From every side the cries arose, and the dogs betrayed their fear by huddling +together and so close to the fire that their hair was scorched by the heat. +Bill threw on more wood, before lighting his pipe. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m thinking you’re down in the mouth some,” Henry +said. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry . . . ” He sucked meditatively at his pipe for some time +before he went on. “Henry, I was a-thinkin’ what a blame sight +luckier he is than you an’ me’ll ever be.” +</p> + +<p> +He indicated the third person by a downward thrust of the thumb to the box on +which they sat. +</p> + +<p> +“You an’ me, Henry, when we die, we’ll be lucky if we get +enough stones over our carcases to keep the dogs off of us.” +</p> + +<p> +“But we ain’t got people an’ money an’ all the rest, +like him,” Henry rejoined. “Long-distance funerals is +somethin’ you an’ me can’t exactly afford.” +</p> + +<p> +“What gets me, Henry, is what a chap like this, that’s a lord or +something in his own country, and that’s never had to bother about grub +nor blankets; why he comes a-buttin’ round the Godforsaken ends of the +earth—that’s what I can’t exactly see.” +</p> + +<p> +“He might have lived to a ripe old age if he’d stayed at +home,” Henry agreed. +</p> + +<p> +Bill opened his mouth to speak, but changed his mind. Instead, he pointed +towards the wall of darkness that pressed about them from every side. There was +no suggestion of form in the utter blackness; only could be seen a pair of eyes +gleaming like live coals. Henry indicated with his head a second pair, and a +third. A circle of the gleaming eyes had drawn about their camp. Now and again +a pair of eyes moved, or disappeared to appear again a moment later. +</p> + +<p> +The unrest of the dogs had been increasing, and they stampeded, in a surge of +sudden fear, to the near side of the fire, cringing and crawling about the legs +of the men. In the scramble one of the dogs had been overturned on the edge of +the fire, and it had yelped with pain and fright as the smell of its singed +coat possessed the air. The commotion caused the circle of eyes to shift +restlessly for a moment and even to withdraw a bit, but it settled down again +as the dogs became quiet. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry, it’s a blame misfortune to be out of ammunition.” +</p> + +<p> +Bill had finished his pipe and was helping his companion to spread the bed of +fur and blanket upon the spruce boughs which he had laid over the snow before +supper. Henry grunted, and began unlacing his moccasins. +</p> + +<p> +“How many cartridges did you say you had left?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Three,” came the answer. “An’ I wisht ’twas +three hundred. Then I’d show ’em what for, damn ’em!” +</p> + +<p> +He shook his fist angrily at the gleaming eyes, and began securely to prop his +moccasins before the fire. +</p> + +<p> +“An’ I wisht this cold snap’d break,” he went on. +“It’s ben fifty below for two weeks now. An’ I wisht +I’d never started on this trip, Henry. I don’t like the looks of +it. I don’t feel right, somehow. An’ while I’m wishin’, +I wisht the trip was over an’ done with, an’ you an’ me +a-sittin’ by the fire in Fort McGurry just about now an’ playing +cribbage—that’s what I wisht.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry grunted and crawled into bed. As he dozed off he was aroused by his +comrade’s voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Say, Henry, that other one that come in an’ got a fish—why +didn’t the dogs pitch into it? That’s what’s botherin’ +me.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re botherin’ too much, Bill,” came the sleepy +response. “You was never like this before. You jes’ shut up now, +an’ go to sleep, an’ you’ll be all hunkydory in the +mornin’. Your stomach’s sour, that’s what’s +botherin’ you.” +</p> + +<p> +The men slept, breathing heavily, side by side, under the one covering. The +fire died down, and the gleaming eyes drew closer the circle they had flung +about the camp. The dogs clustered together in fear, now and again snarling +menacingly as a pair of eyes drew close. Once their uproar became so loud that +Bill woke up. He got out of bed carefully, so as not to disturb the sleep of +his comrade, and threw more wood on the fire. As it began to flame up, the +circle of eyes drew farther back. He glanced casually at the huddling dogs. He +rubbed his eyes and looked at them more sharply. Then he crawled back into the +blankets. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry,” he said. “Oh, Henry.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry groaned as he passed from sleep to waking, and demanded, +“What’s wrong now?” +</p> + +<p> +“Nothin’,” came the answer; “only there’s seven +of ’em again. I just counted.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry acknowledged receipt of the information with a grunt that slid into a +snore as he drifted back into sleep. +</p> + +<p> +In the morning it was Henry who awoke first and routed his companion out of +bed. Daylight was yet three hours away, though it was already six +o’clock; and in the darkness Henry went about preparing breakfast, while +Bill rolled the blankets and made the sled ready for lashing. +</p> + +<p> +“Say, Henry,” he asked suddenly, “how many dogs did you say +we had?” +</p> + +<p> +“Six.” +</p> + +<p> +“Wrong,” Bill proclaimed triumphantly. +</p> + +<p> +“Seven again?” Henry queried. +</p> + +<p> +“No, five; one’s gone.” +</p> + +<p> +“The hell!” Henry cried in wrath, leaving the cooking to come and +count the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re right, Bill,” he concluded. “Fatty’s +gone.” +</p> + +<p> +“An’ he went like greased lightnin’ once he got started. +Couldn’t ’ve seen ’m for smoke.” +</p> + +<p> +“No chance at all,” Henry concluded. “They jes’ +swallowed ’m alive. I bet he was yelpin’ as he went down their +throats, damn ’em!” +</p> + +<p> +“He always was a fool dog,” said Bill. +</p> + +<p> +“But no fool dog ought to be fool enough to go off an’ commit +suicide that way.” He looked over the remainder of the team with a +speculative eye that summed up instantly the salient traits of each animal. +“I bet none of the others would do it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Couldn’t drive ’em away from the fire with a club,” +Bill agreed. “I always did think there was somethin’ wrong with +Fatty anyway.” +</p> + +<p> +And this was the epitaph of a dead dog on the Northland trail—less scant +than the epitaph of many another dog, of many a man. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap02"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE SHE-WOLF</h3> + +<p> +Breakfast eaten and the slim camp-outfit lashed to the sled, the men turned +their backs on the cheery fire and launched out into the darkness. At once +began to rise the cries that were fiercely sad—cries that called through +the darkness and cold to one another and answered back. Conversation ceased. +Daylight came at nine o’clock. At midday the sky to the south warmed to +rose-colour, and marked where the bulge of the earth intervened between the +meridian sun and the northern world. But the rose-colour swiftly faded. The +grey light of day that remained lasted until three o’clock, when it, too, +faded, and the pall of the Arctic night descended upon the lone and silent +land. +</p> + +<p> +As darkness came on, the hunting-cries to right and left and rear drew +closer—so close that more than once they sent surges of fear through the +toiling dogs, throwing them into short-lived panics. +</p> + +<p> +At the conclusion of one such panic, when he and Henry had got the dogs back in +the traces, Bill said: +</p> + +<p> +“I wisht they’d strike game somewheres, an’ go away an’ +leave us alone.” +</p> + +<p> +“They do get on the nerves horrible,” Henry sympathised. +</p> + +<p> +They spoke no more until camp was made. +</p> + +<p> +Henry was bending over and adding ice to the babbling pot of beans when he was +startled by the sound of a blow, an exclamation from Bill, and a sharp snarling +cry of pain from among the dogs. He straightened up in time to see a dim form +disappearing across the snow into the shelter of the dark. Then he saw Bill, +standing amid the dogs, half triumphant, half crestfallen, in one hand a stout +club, in the other the tail and part of the body of a sun-cured salmon. +</p> + +<p> +“It got half of it,” he announced; “but I got a whack at it +jes’ the same. D’ye hear it squeal?” +</p> + +<p> +“What’d it look like?” Henry asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Couldn’t see. But it had four legs an’ a mouth an’ +hair an’ looked like any dog.” +</p> + +<p> +“Must be a tame wolf, I reckon.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s damned tame, whatever it is, comin’ in here at +feedin’ time an’ gettin’ its whack of fish.” +</p> + +<p> +That night, when supper was finished and they sat on the oblong box and pulled +at their pipes, the circle of gleaming eyes drew in even closer than before. +</p> + +<p> +“I wisht they’d spring up a bunch of moose or something, an’ +go away an’ leave us alone,” Bill said. +</p> + +<p> +Henry grunted with an intonation that was not all sympathy, and for a quarter +of an hour they sat on in silence, Henry staring at the fire, and Bill at the +circle of eyes that burned in the darkness just beyond the firelight. +</p> + +<p> +“I wisht we was pullin’ into McGurry right now,” he began +again. +</p> + +<p> +“Shut up your wishin’ and your croakin’,” Henry burst +out angrily. “Your stomach’s sour. That’s what’s +ailin’ you. Swallow a spoonful of sody, an’ you’ll sweeten up +wonderful an’ be more pleasant company.” +</p> + +<p> +In the morning Henry was aroused by fervid blasphemy that proceeded from the +mouth of Bill. Henry propped himself up on an elbow and looked to see his +comrade standing among the dogs beside the replenished fire, his arms raised in +objurgation, his face distorted with passion. +</p> + +<p> +“Hello!” Henry called. “What’s up now?” +</p> + +<p> +“Frog’s gone,” came the answer. +</p> + +<p> +“No.” +</p> + +<p> +“I tell you yes.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry leaped out of the blankets and to the dogs. He counted them with care, +and then joined his partner in cursing the power of the Wild that had robbed +them of another dog. +</p> + +<p> +“Frog was the strongest dog of the bunch,” Bill pronounced finally. +</p> + +<p> +“An’ he was no fool dog neither,” Henry added. +</p> + +<p> +And so was recorded the second epitaph in two days. +</p> + +<p> +A gloomy breakfast was eaten, and the four remaining dogs were harnessed to the +sled. The day was a repetition of the days that had gone before. The men toiled +without speech across the face of the frozen world. The silence was unbroken +save by the cries of their pursuers, that, unseen, hung upon their rear. With +the coming of night in the mid-afternoon, the cries sounded closer as the +pursuers drew in according to their custom; and the dogs grew excited and +frightened, and were guilty of panics that tangled the traces and further +depressed the two men. +</p> + +<p> +“There, that’ll fix you fool critters,” Bill said with +satisfaction that night, standing erect at completion of his task. +</p> + +<p> +Henry left the cooking to come and see. Not only had his partner tied the dogs +up, but he had tied them, after the Indian fashion, with sticks. About the neck +of each dog he had fastened a leather thong. To this, and so close to the neck +that the dog could not get his teeth to it, he had tied a stout stick four or +five feet in length. The other end of the stick, in turn, was made fast to a +stake in the ground by means of a leather thong. The dog was unable to gnaw +through the leather at his own end of the stick. The stick prevented him from +getting at the leather that fastened the other end. +</p> + +<p> +Henry nodded his head approvingly. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the only contraption that’ll ever hold One Ear,” +he said. “He can gnaw through leather as clean as a knife an’ +jes’ about half as quick. They all’ll be here in the mornin’ +hunkydory.” +</p> + +<p> +“You jes’ bet they will,” Bill affirmed. “If one of +em’ turns up missin’, I’ll go without my coffee.” +</p> + +<p> +“They jes’ know we ain’t loaded to kill,” Henry +remarked at bed-time, indicating the gleaming circle that hemmed them in. +“If we could put a couple of shots into ’em, they’d be more +respectful. They come closer every night. Get the firelight out of your eyes +an’ look hard—there! Did you see that one?” +</p> + +<p> +For some time the two men amused themselves with watching the movement of vague +forms on the edge of the firelight. By looking closely and steadily at where a +pair of eyes burned in the darkness, the form of the animal would slowly take +shape. They could even see these forms move at times. +</p> + +<p> +A sound among the dogs attracted the men’s attention. One Ear was +uttering quick, eager whines, lunging at the length of his stick toward the +darkness, and desisting now and again in order to make frantic attacks on the +stick with his teeth. +</p> + +<p> +“Look at that, Bill,” Henry whispered. +</p> + +<p> +Full into the firelight, with a stealthy, sidelong movement, glided a doglike +animal. It moved with commingled mistrust and daring, cautiously observing the +men, its attention fixed on the dogs. One Ear strained the full length of the +stick toward the intruder and whined with eagerness. +</p> + +<p> +“That fool One Ear don’t seem scairt much,” Bill said in a +low tone. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a she-wolf,” Henry whispered back, “an’ +that accounts for Fatty an’ Frog. She’s the decoy for the pack. She +draws out the dog an’ then all the rest pitches in an’ eats +’m up.” +</p> + +<p> +The fire crackled. A log fell apart with a loud spluttering noise. At the sound +of it the strange animal leaped back into the darkness. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry, I’m a-thinkin’,” Bill announced. +</p> + +<p> +“Thinkin’ what?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m a-thinkin’ that was the one I lambasted with the +club.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t the slightest doubt in the world,” was Henry’s +response. +</p> + +<p> +“An’ right here I want to remark,” Bill went on, “that +that animal’s familyarity with campfires is suspicious an’ +immoral.” +</p> + +<p> +“It knows for certain more’n a self-respectin’ wolf ought to +know,” Henry agreed. “A wolf that knows enough to come in with the +dogs at feedin’ time has had experiences.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ol’ Villan had a dog once that run away with the wolves,” +Bill cogitates aloud. “I ought to know. I shot it out of the pack in a +moose pasture over ‘on Little Stick. An’ Ol’ Villan cried +like a baby. Hadn’t seen it for three years, he said. Ben with the wolves +all that time.” +</p> + +<p> +“I reckon you’ve called the turn, Bill. That wolf’s a dog, +an’ it’s eaten fish many’s the time from the hand of +man.” +</p> + +<p> +“An if I get a chance at it, that wolf that’s a dog’ll be +jes’ meat,” Bill declared. “We can’t afford to lose no +more animals.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you’ve only got three cartridges,” Henry objected. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll wait for a dead sure shot,” was the reply. +</p> + +<p> +In the morning Henry renewed the fire and cooked breakfast to the accompaniment +of his partner’s snoring. +</p> + +<p> +“You was sleepin’ jes’ too comfortable for anything,” +Henry told him, as he routed him out for breakfast. “I hadn’t the +heart to rouse you.” +</p> + +<p> +Bill began to eat sleepily. He noticed that his cup was empty and started to +reach for the pot. But the pot was beyond arm’s length and beside Henry. +</p> + +<p> +“Say, Henry,” he chided gently, “ain’t you forgot +somethin’?” +</p> + +<p> +Henry looked about with great carefulness and shook his head. Bill held up the +empty cup. +</p> + +<p> +“You don’t get no coffee,” Henry announced. +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t run out?” Bill asked anxiously. +</p> + +<p> +“Nope.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t thinkin’ it’ll hurt my digestion?” +</p> + +<p> +“Nope.” +</p> + +<p> +A flush of angry blood pervaded Bill’s face. +</p> + +<p> +“Then it’s jes’ warm an’ anxious I am to be +hearin’ you explain yourself,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Spanker’s gone,” Henry answered. +</p> + +<p> +Without haste, with the air of one resigned to misfortune Bill turned his head, +and from where he sat counted the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“How’d it happen?” he asked apathetically. +</p> + +<p> +Henry shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t know. Unless One Ear gnawed +’m loose. He couldn’t a-done it himself, that’s sure.” +</p> + +<p> +“The darned cuss.” Bill spoke gravely and slowly, with no hint of +the anger that was raging within. “Jes’ because he couldn’t +chew himself loose, he chews Spanker loose.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Spanker’s troubles is over anyway; I guess he’s +digested by this time an’ cavortin’ over the landscape in the +bellies of twenty different wolves,” was Henry’s epitaph on this, +the latest lost dog. “Have some coffee, Bill.” +</p> + +<p> +But Bill shook his head. +</p> + +<p> +“Go on,” Henry pleaded, elevating the pot. +</p> + +<p> +Bill shoved his cup aside. “I’ll be ding-dong-danged if I do. I +said I wouldn’t if ary dog turned up missin’, an’ I +won’t.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s darn good coffee,” Henry said enticingly. +</p> + +<p> +But Bill was stubborn, and he ate a dry breakfast washed down with mumbled +curses at One Ear for the trick he had played. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll tie ’em up out of reach of each other to-night,” +Bill said, as they took the trail. +</p> + +<p> +They had travelled little more than a hundred yards, when Henry, who was in +front, bent down and picked up something with which his snowshoe had collided. +It was dark, and he could not see it, but he recognised it by the touch. He +flung it back, so that it struck the sled and bounced along until it fetched up +on Bill’s snowshoes. +</p> + +<p> +“Mebbe you’ll need that in your business,” Henry said. +</p> + +<p> +Bill uttered an exclamation. It was all that was left of Spanker—the +stick with which he had been tied. +</p> + +<p> +“They ate ’m hide an’ all,” Bill announced. “The +stick’s as clean as a whistle. They’ve ate the leather offen both +ends. They’re damn hungry, Henry, an’ they’ll have you +an’ me guessin’ before this trip’s over.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry laughed defiantly. “I ain’t been trailed this way by wolves +before, but I’ve gone through a whole lot worse an’ kept my health. +Takes more’n a handful of them pesky critters to do for yours truly, +Bill, my son.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know, I don’t know,” Bill muttered ominously. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you’ll know all right when we pull into McGurry.” +</p> + +<p> +“I ain’t feelin’ special enthusiastic,” Bill persisted. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re off colour, that’s what’s the matter with +you,” Henry dogmatised. “What you need is quinine, an’ +I’m goin’ to dose you up stiff as soon as we make McGurry.” +</p> + +<p> +Bill grunted his disagreement with the diagnosis, and lapsed into silence. The +day was like all the days. Light came at nine o’clock. At twelve +o’clock the southern horizon was warmed by the unseen sun; and then began +the cold grey of afternoon that would merge, three hours later, into night. +</p> + +<p> +It was just after the sun’s futile effort to appear, that Bill slipped +the rifle from under the sled-lashings and said: +</p> + +<p> +“You keep right on, Henry, I’m goin’ to see what I can +see.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’d better stick by the sled,” his partner protested. +“You’ve only got three cartridges, an’ there’s no +tellin’ what might happen.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who’s croaking now?” Bill demanded triumphantly. +</p> + +<p> +Henry made no reply, and plodded on alone, though often he cast anxious glances +back into the grey solitude where his partner had disappeared. An hour later, +taking advantage of the cut-offs around which the sled had to go, Bill arrived. +</p> + +<p> +“They’re scattered an’ rangin’ along wide,” he +said: “keeping up with us an’ lookin’ for game at the same +time. You see, they’re sure of us, only they know they’ve got to +wait to get us. In the meantime they’re willin’ to pick up anything +eatable that comes handy.” +</p> + +<p> +“You mean they <i>think</i> they’re sure of us,” Henry +objected pointedly. +</p> + +<p> +But Bill ignored him. “I seen some of them. They’re pretty thin. +They ain’t had a bite in weeks I reckon, outside of Fatty an’ Frog +an’ Spanker; an’ there’s so many of ’em that that +didn’t go far. They’re remarkable thin. Their ribs is like +wash-boards, an’ their stomachs is right up against their backbones. +They’re pretty desperate, I can tell you. They’ll be goin’ +mad, yet, an’ then watch out.” +</p> + +<p> +A few minutes later, Henry, who was now travelling behind the sled, emitted a +low, warning whistle. Bill turned and looked, then quietly stopped the dogs. To +the rear, from around the last bend and plainly into view, on the very trail +they had just covered, trotted a furry, slinking form. Its nose was to the +trail, and it trotted with a peculiar, sliding, effortless gait. When they +halted, it halted, throwing up its head and regarding them steadily with +nostrils that twitched as it caught and studied the scent of them. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the she-wolf,” Bill answered. +</p> + +<p> +The dogs had lain down in the snow, and he walked past them to join his partner +in the sled. Together they watched the strange animal that had pursued them for +days and that had already accomplished the destruction of half their dog-team. +</p> + +<p> +After a searching scrutiny, the animal trotted forward a few steps. This it +repeated several times, till it was a short hundred yards away. It paused, head +up, close by a clump of spruce trees, and with sight and scent studied the +outfit of the watching men. It looked at them in a strangely wistful way, after +the manner of a dog; but in its wistfulness there was none of the dog +affection. It was a wistfulness bred of hunger, as cruel as its own fangs, as +merciless as the frost itself. +</p> + +<p> +It was large for a wolf, its gaunt frame advertising the lines of an animal +that was among the largest of its kind. +</p> + +<p> +“Stands pretty close to two feet an’ a half at the +shoulders,” Henry commented. “An’ I’ll bet it +ain’t far from five feet long.” +</p> + +<p> +“Kind of strange colour for a wolf,” was Bill’s criticism. +“I never seen a red wolf before. Looks almost cinnamon to me.” +</p> + +<p> +The animal was certainly not cinnamon-coloured. Its coat was the true +wolf-coat. The dominant colour was grey, and yet there was to it a faint +reddish hue—a hue that was baffling, that appeared and disappeared, that +was more like an illusion of the vision, now grey, distinctly grey, and again +giving hints and glints of a vague redness of colour not classifiable in terms +of ordinary experience. +</p> + +<p> +“Looks for all the world like a big husky sled-dog,” Bill said. +“I wouldn’t be s’prised to see it wag its tail.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hello, you husky!” he called. “Come here, you +whatever-your-name-is.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t a bit scairt of you,” Henry laughed. +</p> + +<p> +Bill waved his hand at it threateningly and shouted loudly; but the animal +betrayed no fear. The only change in it that they could notice was an accession +of alertness. It still regarded them with the merciless wistfulness of hunger. +They were meat, and it was hungry; and it would like to go in and eat them if +it dared. +</p> + +<p> +“Look here, Henry,” Bill said, unconsciously lowering his voice to +a whisper because of what he imitated. “We’ve got three cartridges. +But it’s a dead shot. Couldn’t miss it. It’s got away with +three of our dogs, an’ we oughter put a stop to it. What d’ye +say?” +</p> + +<p> +Henry nodded his consent. Bill cautiously slipped the gun from under the +sled-lashing. The gun was on the way to his shoulder, but it never got there. +For in that instant the she-wolf leaped sidewise from the trail into the clump +of spruce trees and disappeared. +</p> + +<p> +The two men looked at each other. Henry whistled long and comprehendingly. +</p> + +<p> +“I might have knowed it,” Bill chided himself aloud as he replaced +the gun. “Of course a wolf that knows enough to come in with the dogs at +feedin’ time, ’d know all about shooting-irons. I tell you right +now, Henry, that critter’s the cause of all our trouble. We’d have +six dogs at the present time, ’stead of three, if it wasn’t for +her. An’ I tell you right now, Henry, I’m goin’ to get her. +She’s too smart to be shot in the open. But I’m goin’ to lay +for her. I’ll bushwhack her as sure as my name is Bill.” +</p> + +<p> +“You needn’t stray off too far in doin’ it,” his +partner admonished. “If that pack ever starts to jump you, them three +cartridges’d be wuth no more’n three whoops in hell. Them animals +is damn hungry, an’ once they start in, they’ll sure get you, +Bill.” +</p> + +<p> +They camped early that night. Three dogs could not drag the sled so fast nor +for so long hours as could six, and they were showing unmistakable signs of +playing out. And the men went early to bed, Bill first seeing to it that the +dogs were tied out of gnawing-reach of one another. +</p> + +<p> +But the wolves were growing bolder, and the men were aroused more than once +from their sleep. So near did the wolves approach, that the dogs became frantic +with terror, and it was necessary to replenish the fire from time to time in +order to keep the adventurous marauders at safer distance. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve hearn sailors talk of sharks followin’ a ship,” +Bill remarked, as he crawled back into the blankets after one such replenishing +of the fire. “Well, them wolves is land sharks. They know their business +better’n we do, an’ they ain’t a-holdin’ our trail this +way for their health. They’re goin’ to get us. They’re sure +goin’ to get us, Henry.” +</p> + +<p> +“They’ve half got you a’ready, a-talkin’ like +that,” Henry retorted sharply. “A man’s half licked when he +says he is. An’ you’re half eaten from the way you’re +goin’ on about it.” +</p> + +<p> +“They’ve got away with better men than you an’ me,” +Bill answered. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, shet up your croakin’. You make me all-fired tired.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry rolled over angrily on his side, but was surprised that Bill made no +similar display of temper. This was not Bill’s way, for he was easily +angered by sharp words. Henry thought long over it before he went to sleep, and +as his eyelids fluttered down and he dozed off, the thought in his mind was: +“There’s no mistakin’ it, Bill’s almighty blue. +I’ll have to cheer him up to-morrow.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap03"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE HUNGER CRY</h3> + +<p> +The day began auspiciously. They had lost no dogs during the night, and they +swung out upon the trail and into the silence, the darkness, and the cold with +spirits that were fairly light. Bill seemed to have forgotten his forebodings +of the previous night, and even waxed facetious with the dogs when, at midday, +they overturned the sled on a bad piece of trail. +</p> + +<p> +It was an awkward mix-up. The sled was upside down and jammed between a +tree-trunk and a huge rock, and they were forced to unharness the dogs in order +to straighten out the tangle. The two men were bent over the sled and trying to +right it, when Henry observed One Ear sidling away. +</p> + +<p> +“Here, you, One Ear!” he cried, straightening up and turning around +on the dog. +</p> + +<p> +But One Ear broke into a run across the snow, his traces trailing behind him. +And there, out in the snow of their back track, was the she-wolf waiting for +him. As he neared her, he became suddenly cautious. He slowed down to an alert +and mincing walk and then stopped. He regarded her carefully and dubiously, yet +desirefully. She seemed to smile at him, showing her teeth in an ingratiating +rather than a menacing way. She moved toward him a few steps, playfully, and +then halted. One Ear drew near to her, still alert and cautious, his tail and +ears in the air, his head held high. +</p> + +<p> +He tried to sniff noses with her, but she retreated playfully and coyly. Every +advance on his part was accompanied by a corresponding retreat on her part. +Step by step she was luring him away from the security of his human +companionship. Once, as though a warning had in vague ways flitted through his +intelligence, he turned his head and looked back at the overturned sled, at his +team-mates, and at the two men who were calling to him. +</p> + +<p> +But whatever idea was forming in his mind, was dissipated by the she-wolf, who +advanced upon him, sniffed noses with him for a fleeting instant, and then +resumed her coy retreat before his renewed advances. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime, Bill had bethought himself of the rifle. But it was jammed +beneath the overturned sled, and by the time Henry had helped him to right the +load, One Ear and the she-wolf were too close together and the distance too +great to risk a shot. +</p> + +<p> +Too late One Ear learned his mistake. Before they saw the cause, the two men +saw him turn and start to run back toward them. Then, approaching at right +angles to the trail and cutting off his retreat they saw a dozen wolves, lean +and grey, bounding across the snow. On the instant, the she-wolf’s +coyness and playfulness disappeared. With a snarl she sprang upon One Ear. He +thrust her off with his shoulder, and, his retreat cut off and still intent on +regaining the sled, he altered his course in an attempt to circle around to it. +More wolves were appearing every moment and joining in the chase. The she-wolf +was one leap behind One Ear and holding her own. +</p> + +<p> +“Where are you goin’?” Henry suddenly demanded, laying his +hand on his partner’s arm. +</p> + +<p> +Bill shook it off. “I won’t stand it,” he said. “They +ain’t a-goin’ to get any more of our dogs if I can help it.” +</p> + +<p> +Gun in hand, he plunged into the underbrush that lined the side of the trail. +His intention was apparent enough. Taking the sled as the centre of the circle +that One Ear was making, Bill planned to tap that circle at a point in advance +of the pursuit. With his rifle, in the broad daylight, it might be possible for +him to awe the wolves and save the dog. +</p> + +<p> +“Say, Bill!” Henry called after him. “Be careful! Don’t +take no chances!” +</p> + +<p> +Henry sat down on the sled and watched. There was nothing else for him to do. +Bill had already gone from sight; but now and again, appearing and disappearing +amongst the underbrush and the scattered clumps of spruce, could be seen One +Ear. Henry judged his case to be hopeless. The dog was thoroughly alive to its +danger, but it was running on the outer circle while the wolf-pack was running +on the inner and shorter circle. It was vain to think of One Ear so +outdistancing his pursuers as to be able to cut across their circle in advance +of them and to regain the sled. +</p> + +<p> +The different lines were rapidly approaching a point. Somewhere out there in +the snow, screened from his sight by trees and thickets, Henry knew that the +wolf-pack, One Ear, and Bill were coming together. All too quickly, far more +quickly than he had expected, it happened. He heard a shot, then two shots, in +rapid succession, and he knew that Bill’s ammunition was gone. Then he +heard a great outcry of snarls and yelps. He recognised One Ear’s yell of +pain and terror, and he heard a wolf-cry that bespoke a stricken animal. And +that was all. The snarls ceased. The yelping died away. Silence settled down +again over the lonely land. +</p> + +<p> +He sat for a long while upon the sled. There was no need for him to go and see +what had happened. He knew it as though it had taken place before his eyes. +Once, he roused with a start and hastily got the axe out from underneath the +lashings. But for some time longer he sat and brooded, the two remaining dogs +crouching and trembling at his feet. +</p> + +<p> +At last he arose in a weary manner, as though all the resilience had gone out +of his body, and proceeded to fasten the dogs to the sled. He passed a rope +over his shoulder, a man-trace, and pulled with the dogs. He did not go far. At +the first hint of darkness he hastened to make a camp, and he saw to it that he +had a generous supply of firewood. He fed the dogs, cooked and ate his supper, +and made his bed close to the fire. +</p> + +<p> +But he was not destined to enjoy that bed. Before his eyes closed the wolves +had drawn too near for safety. It no longer required an effort of the vision to +see them. They were all about him and the fire, in a narrow circle, and he +could see them plainly in the firelight lying down, sitting up, crawling +forward on their bellies, or slinking back and forth. They even slept. Here and +there he could see one curled up in the snow like a dog, taking the sleep that +was now denied himself. +</p> + +<p> +He kept the fire brightly blazing, for he knew that it alone intervened between +the flesh of his body and their hungry fangs. His two dogs stayed close by him, +one on either side, leaning against him for protection, crying and whimpering, +and at times snarling desperately when a wolf approached a little closer than +usual. At such moments, when his dogs snarled, the whole circle would be +agitated, the wolves coming to their feet and pressing tentatively forward, a +chorus of snarls and eager yelps rising about him. Then the circle would lie +down again, and here and there a wolf would resume its broken nap. +</p> + +<p> +But this circle had a continuous tendency to draw in upon him. Bit by bit, an +inch at a time, with here a wolf bellying forward, and there a wolf bellying +forward, the circle would narrow until the brutes were almost within springing +distance. Then he would seize brands from the fire and hurl them into the pack. +A hasty drawing back always resulted, accompanied by angry yelps and frightened +snarls when a well-aimed brand struck and scorched a too daring animal. +</p> + +<p> +Morning found the man haggard and worn, wide-eyed from want of sleep. He cooked +breakfast in the darkness, and at nine o’clock, when, with the coming of +daylight, the wolf-pack drew back, he set about the task he had planned through +the long hours of the night. Chopping down young saplings, he made them +cross-bars of a scaffold by lashing them high up to the trunks of standing +trees. Using the sled-lashing for a heaving rope, and with the aid of the dogs, +he hoisted the coffin to the top of the scaffold. +</p> + +<p> +“They got Bill, an’ they may get me, but they’ll sure never +get you, young man,” he said, addressing the dead body in its +tree-sepulchre. +</p> + +<p> +Then he took the trail, the lightened sled bounding along behind the willing +dogs; for they, too, knew that safety lay open in the gaining of Fort McGurry. +The wolves were now more open in their pursuit, trotting sedately behind and +ranging along on either side, their red tongues lolling out, their lean sides +showing the undulating ribs with every movement. They were very lean, mere +skin-bags stretched over bony frames, with strings for muscles—so lean +that Henry found it in his mind to marvel that they still kept their feet and +did not collapse forthright in the snow. +</p> + +<p> +He did not dare travel until dark. At midday, not only did the sun warm the +southern horizon, but it even thrust its upper rim, pale and golden, above the +sky-line. He received it as a sign. The days were growing longer. The sun was +returning. But scarcely had the cheer of its light departed, than he went into +camp. There were still several hours of grey daylight and sombre twilight, and +he utilised them in chopping an enormous supply of fire-wood. +</p> + +<p> +With night came horror. Not only were the starving wolves growing bolder, but +lack of sleep was telling upon Henry. He dozed despite himself, crouching by +the fire, the blankets about his shoulders, the axe between his knees, and on +either side a dog pressing close against him. He awoke once and saw in front of +him, not a dozen feet away, a big grey wolf, one of the largest of the pack. +And even as he looked, the brute deliberately stretched himself after the +manner of a lazy dog, yawning full in his face and looking upon him with a +possessive eye, as if, in truth, he were merely a delayed meal that was soon to +be eaten. +</p> + +<p> +This certitude was shown by the whole pack. Fully a score he could count, +staring hungrily at him or calmly sleeping in the snow. They reminded him of +children gathered about a spread table and awaiting permission to begin to eat. +And he was the food they were to eat! He wondered how and when the meal would +begin. +</p> + +<p> +As he piled wood on the fire he discovered an appreciation of his own body +which he had never felt before. He watched his moving muscles and was +interested in the cunning mechanism of his fingers. By the light of the fire he +crooked his fingers slowly and repeatedly now one at a time, now all together, +spreading them wide or making quick gripping movements. He studied the +nail-formation, and prodded the finger-tips, now sharply, and again softly, +gauging the while the nerve-sensations produced. It fascinated him, and he grew +suddenly fond of this subtle flesh of his that worked so beautifully and +smoothly and delicately. Then he would cast a glance of fear at the wolf-circle +drawn expectantly about him, and like a blow the realisation would strike him +that this wonderful body of his, this living flesh, was no more than so much +meat, a quest of ravenous animals, to be torn and slashed by their hungry +fangs, to be sustenance to them as the moose and the rabbit had often been +sustenance to him. +</p> + +<p> +He came out of a doze that was half nightmare, to see the red-hued she-wolf +before him. She was not more than half a dozen feet away sitting in the snow +and wistfully regarding him. The two dogs were whimpering and snarling at his +feet, but she took no notice of them. She was looking at the man, and for some +time he returned her look. There was nothing threatening about her. She looked +at him merely with a great wistfulness, but he knew it to be the wistfulness of +an equally great hunger. He was the food, and the sight of him excited in her +the gustatory sensations. Her mouth opened, the saliva drooled forth, and she +licked her chops with the pleasure of anticipation. +</p> + +<p> +A spasm of fear went through him. He reached hastily for a brand to throw at +her. But even as he reached, and before his fingers had closed on the missile, +she sprang back into safety; and he knew that she was used to having things +thrown at her. She had snarled as she sprang away, baring her white fangs to +their roots, all her wistfulness vanishing, being replaced by a carnivorous +malignity that made him shudder. He glanced at the hand that held the brand, +noticing the cunning delicacy of the fingers that gripped it, how they adjusted +themselves to all the inequalities of the surface, curling over and under and +about the rough wood, and one little finger, too close to the burning portion +of the brand, sensitively and automatically writhing back from the hurtful heat +to a cooler gripping-place; and in the same instant he seemed to see a vision +of those same sensitive and delicate fingers being crushed and torn by the +white teeth of the she-wolf. Never had he been so fond of this body of his as +now when his tenure of it was so precarious. +</p> + +<p> +All night, with burning brands, he fought off the hungry pack. When he dozed +despite himself, the whimpering and snarling of the dogs aroused him. Morning +came, but for the first time the light of day failed to scatter the wolves. The +man waited in vain for them to go. They remained in a circle about him and his +fire, displaying an arrogance of possession that shook his courage born of the +morning light. +</p> + +<p> +He made one desperate attempt to pull out on the trail. But the moment he left +the protection of the fire, the boldest wolf leaped for him, but leaped short. +He saved himself by springing back, the jaws snapping together a scant six +inches from his thigh. The rest of the pack was now up and surging upon him, +and a throwing of firebrands right and left was necessary to drive them back to +a respectful distance. +</p> + +<p> +Even in the daylight he did not dare leave the fire to chop fresh wood. Twenty +feet away towered a huge dead spruce. He spent half the day extending his +campfire to the tree, at any moment a half dozen burning faggots ready at hand +to fling at his enemies. Once at the tree, he studied the surrounding forest in +order to fell the tree in the direction of the most firewood. +</p> + +<p> +The night was a repetition of the night before, save that the need for sleep +was becoming overpowering. The snarling of his dogs was losing its efficacy. +Besides, they were snarling all the time, and his benumbed and drowsy senses no +longer took note of changing pitch and intensity. He awoke with a start. The +she-wolf was less than a yard from him. Mechanically, at short range, without +letting go of it, he thrust a brand full into her open and snarling mouth. She +sprang away, yelling with pain, and while he took delight in the smell of +burning flesh and hair, he watched her shaking her head and growling wrathfully +a score of feet away. +</p> + +<p> +But this time, before he dozed again, he tied a burning pine-knot to his right +hand. His eyes were closed but few minutes when the burn of the flame on his +flesh awakened him. For several hours he adhered to this programme. Every time +he was thus awakened he drove back the wolves with flying brands, replenished +the fire, and rearranged the pine-knot on his hand. All worked well, but there +came a time when he fastened the pine-knot insecurely. As his eyes closed it +fell away from his hand. +</p> + +<p> +He dreamed. It seemed to him that he was in Fort McGurry. It was warm and +comfortable, and he was playing cribbage with the Factor. Also, it seemed to +him that the fort was besieged by wolves. They were howling at the very gates, +and sometimes he and the Factor paused from the game to listen and laugh at the +futile efforts of the wolves to get in. And then, so strange was the dream, +there was a crash. The door was burst open. He could see the wolves flooding +into the big living-room of the fort. They were leaping straight for him and +the Factor. With the bursting open of the door, the noise of their howling had +increased tremendously. This howling now bothered him. His dream was merging +into something else—he knew not what; but through it all, following him, +persisted the howling. +</p> + +<p> +And then he awoke to find the howling real. There was a great snarling and +yelping. The wolves were rushing him. They were all about him and upon him. The +teeth of one had closed upon his arm. Instinctively he leaped into the fire, +and as he leaped, he felt the sharp slash of teeth that tore through the flesh +of his leg. Then began a fire fight. His stout mittens temporarily protected +his hands, and he scooped live coals into the air in all directions, until the +campfire took on the semblance of a volcano. +</p> + +<p> +But it could not last long. His face was blistering in the heat, his eyebrows +and lashes were singed off, and the heat was becoming unbearable to his feet. +With a flaming brand in each hand, he sprang to the edge of the fire. The +wolves had been driven back. On every side, wherever the live coals had fallen, +the snow was sizzling, and every little while a retiring wolf, with wild leap +and snort and snarl, announced that one such live coal had been stepped upon. +</p> + +<p> +Flinging his brands at the nearest of his enemies, the man thrust his +smouldering mittens into the snow and stamped about to cool his feet. His two +dogs were missing, and he well knew that they had served as a course in the +protracted meal which had begun days before with Fatty, the last course of +which would likely be himself in the days to follow. +</p> + +<p> +“You ain’t got me yet!” he cried, savagely shaking his fist +at the hungry beasts; and at the sound of his voice the whole circle was +agitated, there was a general snarl, and the she-wolf slid up close to him +across the snow and watched him with hungry wistfulness. +</p> + +<p> +He set to work to carry out a new idea that had come to him. He extended the +fire into a large circle. Inside this circle he crouched, his sleeping outfit +under him as a protection against the melting snow. When he had thus +disappeared within his shelter of flame, the whole pack came curiously to the +rim of the fire to see what had become of him. Hitherto they had been denied +access to the fire, and they now settled down in a close-drawn circle, like so +many dogs, blinking and yawning and stretching their lean bodies in the +unaccustomed warmth. Then the she-wolf sat down, pointed her nose at a star, +and began to howl. One by one the wolves joined her, till the whole pack, on +haunches, with noses pointed skyward, was howling its hunger cry. +</p> + +<p> +Dawn came, and daylight. The fire was burning low. The fuel had run out, and +there was need to get more. The man attempted to step out of his circle of +flame, but the wolves surged to meet him. Burning brands made them spring +aside, but they no longer sprang back. In vain he strove to drive them back. As +he gave up and stumbled inside his circle, a wolf leaped for him, missed, and +landed with all four feet in the coals. It cried out with terror, at the same +time snarling, and scrambled back to cool its paws in the snow. +</p> + +<p> +The man sat down on his blankets in a crouching position. His body leaned +forward from the hips. His shoulders, relaxed and drooping, and his head on his +knees advertised that he had given up the struggle. Now and again he raised his +head to note the dying down of the fire. The circle of flame and coals was +breaking into segments with openings in between. These openings grew in size, +the segments diminished. +</p> + +<p> +“I guess you can come an’ get me any time,” he mumbled. +“Anyway, I’m goin’ to sleep.” +</p> + +<p> +Once he awakened, and in an opening in the circle, directly in front of him, he +saw the she-wolf gazing at him. +</p> + +<p> +Again he awakened, a little later, though it seemed hours to him. A mysterious +change had taken place—so mysterious a change that he was shocked wider +awake. Something had happened. He could not understand at first. Then he +discovered it. The wolves were gone. Remained only the trampled snow to show +how closely they had pressed him. Sleep was welling up and gripping him again, +his head was sinking down upon his knees, when he roused with a sudden start. +</p> + +<p> +There were cries of men, and churn of sleds, the creaking of harnesses, and the +eager whimpering of straining dogs. Four sleds pulled in from the river bed to +the camp among the trees. Half a dozen men were about the man who crouched in +the centre of the dying fire. They were shaking and prodding him into +consciousness. He looked at them like a drunken man and maundered in strange, +sleepy speech. +</p> + +<p> +“Red she-wolf. . . . Come in with the dogs at feedin’ time. . . . +First she ate the dog-food. . . . Then she ate the dogs. . . . An’ after +that she ate Bill. . . . ” +</p> + +<p> +“Where’s Lord Alfred?” one of the men bellowed in his ear, +shaking him roughly. +</p> + +<p> +He shook his head slowly. “No, she didn’t eat him. . . . He’s +roostin’ in a tree at the last camp.” +</p> + +<p> +“Dead?” the man shouted. +</p> + +<p> +“An’ in a box,” Henry answered. He jerked his shoulder +petulantly away from the grip of his questioner. “Say, you lemme alone. . +. . I’m jes’ plump tuckered out. . . . Goo’ night, +everybody.” +</p> + +<p> +His eyes fluttered and went shut. His chin fell forward on his chest. And even +as they eased him down upon the blankets his snores were rising on the frosty +air. +</p> + +<p> +But there was another sound. Far and faint it was, in the remote distance, the +cry of the hungry wolf-pack as it took the trail of other meat than the man it +had just missed. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part02"></a>PART II</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap04"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS</h3> + +<p> +It was the she-wolf who had first caught the sound of men’s voices and +the whining of the sled-dogs; and it was the she-wolf who was first to spring +away from the cornered man in his circle of dying flame. The pack had been +loath to forego the kill it had hunted down, and it lingered for several +minutes, making sure of the sounds, and then it, too, sprang away on the trail +made by the she-wolf. +</p> + +<p> +Running at the forefront of the pack was a large grey wolf—one of its +several leaders. It was he who directed the pack’s course on the heels of +the she-wolf. It was he who snarled warningly at the younger members of the +pack or slashed at them with his fangs when they ambitiously tried to pass him. +And it was he who increased the pace when he sighted the she-wolf, now trotting +slowly across the snow. +</p> + +<p> +She dropped in alongside by him, as though it were her appointed position, and +took the pace of the pack. He did not snarl at her, nor show his teeth, when +any leap of hers chanced to put her in advance of him. On the contrary, he +seemed kindly disposed toward her—too kindly to suit her, for he was +prone to run near to her, and when he ran too near it was she who snarled and +showed her teeth. Nor was she above slashing his shoulder sharply on occasion. +At such times he betrayed no anger. He merely sprang to the side and ran +stiffly ahead for several awkward leaps, in carriage and conduct resembling an +abashed country swain. +</p> + +<p> +This was his one trouble in the running of the pack; but she had other +troubles. On her other side ran a gaunt old wolf, grizzled and marked with the +scars of many battles. He ran always on her right side. The fact that he had +but one eye, and that the left eye, might account for this. He, also, was +addicted to crowding her, to veering toward her till his scarred muzzle touched +her body, or shoulder, or neck. As with the running mate on the left, she +repelled these attentions with her teeth; but when both bestowed their +attentions at the same time she was roughly jostled, being compelled, with +quick snaps to either side, to drive both lovers away and at the same time to +maintain her forward leap with the pack and see the way of her feet before her. +At such times her running mates flashed their teeth and growled threateningly +across at each other. They might have fought, but even wooing and its rivalry +waited upon the more pressing hunger-need of the pack. +</p> + +<p> +After each repulse, when the old wolf sheered abruptly away from the +sharp-toothed object of his desire, he shouldered against a young +three-year-old that ran on his blind right side. This young wolf had attained +his full size; and, considering the weak and famished condition of the pack, he +possessed more than the average vigour and spirit. Nevertheless, he ran with +his head even with the shoulder of his one-eyed elder. When he ventured to run +abreast of the older wolf (which was seldom), a snarl and a snap sent him back +even with the shoulder again. Sometimes, however, he dropped cautiously and +slowly behind and edged in between the old leader and the she-wolf. This was +doubly resented, even triply resented. When she snarled her displeasure, the +old leader would whirl on the three-year-old. Sometimes she whirled with him. +And sometimes the young leader on the left whirled, too. +</p> + +<p> +At such times, confronted by three sets of savage teeth, the young wolf stopped +precipitately, throwing himself back on his haunches, with fore-legs stiff, +mouth menacing, and mane bristling. This confusion in the front of the moving +pack always caused confusion in the rear. The wolves behind collided with the +young wolf and expressed their displeasure by administering sharp nips on his +hind-legs and flanks. He was laying up trouble for himself, for lack of food +and short tempers went together; but with the boundless faith of youth he +persisted in repeating the manoeuvre every little while, though it never +succeeded in gaining anything for him but discomfiture. +</p> + +<p> +Had there been food, love-making and fighting would have gone on apace, and the +pack-formation would have been broken up. But the situation of the pack was +desperate. It was lean with long-standing hunger. It ran below its ordinary +speed. At the rear limped the weak members, the very young and the very old. At +the front were the strongest. Yet all were more like skeletons than full-bodied +wolves. Nevertheless, with the exception of the ones that limped, the movements +of the animals were effortless and tireless. Their stringy muscles seemed +founts of inexhaustible energy. Behind every steel-like contraction of a +muscle, lay another steel-like contraction, and another, and another, +apparently without end. +</p> + +<p> +They ran many miles that day. They ran through the night. And the next day +found them still running. They were running over the surface of a world frozen +and dead. No life stirred. They alone moved through the vast inertness. They +alone were alive, and they sought for other things that were alive in order +that they might devour them and continue to live. +</p> + +<p> +They crossed low divides and ranged a dozen small streams in a lower-lying +country before their quest was rewarded. Then they came upon moose. It was a +big bull they first found. Here was meat and life, and it was guarded by no +mysterious fires nor flying missiles of flame. Splay hoofs and palmated antlers +they knew, and they flung their customary patience and caution to the wind. It +was a brief fight and fierce. The big bull was beset on every side. He ripped +them open or split their skulls with shrewdly driven blows of his great hoofs. +He crushed them and broke them on his large horns. He stamped them into the +snow under him in the wallowing struggle. But he was foredoomed, and he went +down with the she-wolf tearing savagely at his throat, and with other teeth +fixed everywhere upon him, devouring him alive, before ever his last struggles +ceased or his last damage had been wrought. +</p> + +<p> +There was food in plenty. The bull weighed over eight hundred +pounds—fully twenty pounds of meat per mouth for the forty-odd wolves of +the pack. But if they could fast prodigiously, they could feed prodigiously, +and soon a few scattered bones were all that remained of the splendid live +brute that had faced the pack a few hours before. +</p> + +<p> +There was now much resting and sleeping. With full stomachs, bickering and +quarrelling began among the younger males, and this continued through the few +days that followed before the breaking-up of the pack. The famine was over. The +wolves were now in the country of game, and though they still hunted in pack, +they hunted more cautiously, cutting out heavy cows or crippled old bulls from +the small moose-herds they ran across. +</p> + +<p> +There came a day, in this land of plenty, when the wolf-pack split in half and +went in different directions. The she-wolf, the young leader on her left, and +the one-eyed elder on her right, led their half of the pack down to the +Mackenzie River and across into the lake country to the east. Each day this +remnant of the pack dwindled. Two by two, male and female, the wolves were +deserting. Occasionally a solitary male was driven out by the sharp teeth of +his rivals. In the end there remained only four: the she-wolf, the young +leader, the one-eyed one, and the ambitious three-year-old. +</p> + +<p> +The she-wolf had by now developed a ferocious temper. Her three suitors all +bore the marks of her teeth. Yet they never replied in kind, never defended +themselves against her. They turned their shoulders to her most savage slashes, +and with wagging tails and mincing steps strove to placate her wrath. But if +they were all mildness toward her, they were all fierceness toward one another. +The three-year-old grew too ambitious in his fierceness. He caught the one-eyed +elder on his blind side and ripped his ear into ribbons. Though the grizzled +old fellow could see only on one side, against the youth and vigour of the +other he brought into play the wisdom of long years of experience. His lost eye +and his scarred muzzle bore evidence to the nature of his experience. He had +survived too many battles to be in doubt for a moment about what to do. +</p> + +<p> +The battle began fairly, but it did not end fairly. There was no telling what +the outcome would have been, for the third wolf joined the elder, and together, +old leader and young leader, they attacked the ambitious three-year-old and +proceeded to destroy him. He was beset on either side by the merciless fangs of +his erstwhile comrades. Forgotten were the days they had hunted together, the +game they had pulled down, the famine they had suffered. That business was a +thing of the past. The business of love was at hand—ever a sterner and +crueller business than that of food-getting. +</p> + +<p> +And in the meanwhile, the she-wolf, the cause of it all, sat down contentedly +on her haunches and watched. She was even pleased. This was her day—and +it came not often—when manes bristled, and fang smote fang or ripped and +tore the yielding flesh, all for the possession of her. +</p> + +<p> +And in the business of love the three-year-old, who had made this his first +adventure upon it, yielded up his life. On either side of his body stood his +two rivals. They were gazing at the she-wolf, who sat smiling in the snow. But +the elder leader was wise, very wise, in love even as in battle. The younger +leader turned his head to lick a wound on his shoulder. The curve of his neck +was turned toward his rival. With his one eye the elder saw the opportunity. He +darted in low and closed with his fangs. It was a long, ripping slash, and deep +as well. His teeth, in passing, burst the wall of the great vein of the throat. +Then he leaped clear. +</p> + +<p> +The young leader snarled terribly, but his snarl broke midmost into a tickling +cough. Bleeding and coughing, already stricken, he sprang at the elder and +fought while life faded from him, his legs going weak beneath him, the light of +day dulling on his eyes, his blows and springs falling shorter and shorter. +</p> + +<p> +And all the while the she-wolf sat on her haunches and smiled. She was made +glad in vague ways by the battle, for this was the love-making of the Wild, the +sex-tragedy of the natural world that was tragedy only to those that died. To +those that survived it was not tragedy, but realisation and achievement. +</p> + +<p> +When the young leader lay in the snow and moved no more, One Eye stalked over +to the she-wolf. His carriage was one of mingled triumph and caution. He was +plainly expectant of a rebuff, and he was just as plainly surprised when her +teeth did not flash out at him in anger. For the first time she met him with a +kindly manner. She sniffed noses with him, and even condescended to leap about +and frisk and play with him in quite puppyish fashion. And he, for all his grey +years and sage experience, behaved quite as puppyishly and even a little more +foolishly. +</p> + +<p> +Forgotten already were the vanquished rivals and the love-tale red-written on +the snow. Forgotten, save once, when old One Eye stopped for a moment to lick +his stiffening wounds. Then it was that his lips half writhed into a snarl, and +the hair of his neck and shoulders involuntarily bristled, while he half +crouched for a spring, his claws spasmodically clutching into the snow-surface +for firmer footing. But it was all forgotten the next moment, as he sprang +after the she-wolf, who was coyly leading him a chase through the woods. +</p> + +<p> +After that they ran side by side, like good friends who have come to an +understanding. The days passed by, and they kept together, hunting their meat +and killing and eating it in common. After a time the she-wolf began to grow +restless. She seemed to be searching for something that she could not find. The +hollows under fallen trees seemed to attract her, and she spent much time +nosing about among the larger snow-piled crevices in the rocks and in the caves +of overhanging banks. Old One Eye was not interested at all, but he followed +her good-naturedly in her quest, and when her investigations in particular +places were unusually protracted, he would lie down and wait until she was +ready to go on. +</p> + +<p> +They did not remain in one place, but travelled across country until they +regained the Mackenzie River, down which they slowly went, leaving it often to +hunt game along the small streams that entered it, but always returning to it +again. Sometimes they chanced upon other wolves, usually in pairs; but there +was no friendliness of intercourse displayed on either side, no gladness at +meeting, no desire to return to the pack-formation. Several times they +encountered solitary wolves. These were always males, and they were pressingly +insistent on joining with One Eye and his mate. This he resented, and when she +stood shoulder to shoulder with him, bristling and showing her teeth, the +aspiring solitary ones would back off, turn-tail, and continue on their lonely +way. +</p> + +<p> +One moonlight night, running through the quiet forest, One Eye suddenly halted. +His muzzle went up, his tail stiffened, and his nostrils dilated as he scented +the air. One foot also he held up, after the manner of a dog. He was not +satisfied, and he continued to smell the air, striving to understand the +message borne upon it to him. One careless sniff had satisfied his mate, and +she trotted on to reassure him. Though he followed her, he was still dubious, +and he could not forbear an occasional halt in order more carefully to study +the warning. +</p> + +<p> +She crept out cautiously on the edge of a large open space in the midst of the +trees. For some time she stood alone. Then One Eye, creeping and crawling, +every sense on the alert, every hair radiating infinite suspicion, joined her. +They stood side by side, watching and listening and smelling. +</p> + +<p> +To their ears came the sounds of dogs wrangling and scuffling, the guttural +cries of men, the sharper voices of scolding women, and once the shrill and +plaintive cry of a child. With the exception of the huge bulks of the +skin-lodges, little could be seen save the flames of the fire, broken by the +movements of intervening bodies, and the smoke rising slowly on the quiet air. +But to their nostrils came the myriad smells of an Indian camp, carrying a +story that was largely incomprehensible to One Eye, but every detail of which +the she-wolf knew. +</p> + +<p> +She was strangely stirred, and sniffed and sniffed with an increasing delight. +But old One Eye was doubtful. He betrayed his apprehension, and started +tentatively to go. She turned and touched his neck with her muzzle in a +reassuring way, then regarded the camp again. A new wistfulness was in her +face, but it was not the wistfulness of hunger. She was thrilling to a desire +that urged her to go forward, to be in closer to that fire, to be squabbling +with the dogs, and to be avoiding and dodging the stumbling feet of men. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye moved impatiently beside her; her unrest came back upon her, and she +knew again her pressing need to find the thing for which she searched. She +turned and trotted back into the forest, to the great relief of One Eye, who +trotted a little to the fore until they were well within the shelter of the +trees. +</p> + +<p> +As they slid along, noiseless as shadows, in the moonlight, they came upon a +run-way. Both noses went down to the footprints in the snow. These footprints +were very fresh. One Eye ran ahead cautiously, his mate at his heels. The broad +pads of their feet were spread wide and in contact with the snow were like +velvet. One Eye caught sight of a dim movement of white in the midst of the +white. His sliding gait had been deceptively swift, but it was as nothing to +the speed at which he now ran. Before him was bounding the faint patch of white +he had discovered. +</p> + +<p> +They were running along a narrow alley flanked on either side by a growth of +young spruce. Through the trees the mouth of the alley could be seen, opening +out on a moonlit glade. Old One Eye was rapidly overhauling the fleeing shape +of white. Bound by bound he gained. Now he was upon it. One leap more and his +teeth would be sinking into it. But that leap was never made. High in the air, +and straight up, soared the shape of white, now a struggling snowshoe rabbit +that leaped and bounded, executing a fantastic dance there above him in the air +and never once returning to earth. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye sprang back with a snort of sudden fright, then shrank down to the snow +and crouched, snarling threats at this thing of fear he did not understand. But +the she-wolf coolly thrust past him. She poised for a moment, then sprang for +the dancing rabbit. She, too, soared high, but not so high as the quarry, and +her teeth clipped emptily together with a metallic snap. She made another leap, +and another. +</p> + +<p> +Her mate had slowly relaxed from his crouch and was watching her. He now +evinced displeasure at her repeated failures, and himself made a mighty spring +upward. His teeth closed upon the rabbit, and he bore it back to earth with +him. But at the same time there was a suspicious crackling movement beside him, +and his astonished eye saw a young spruce sapling bending down above him to +strike him. His jaws let go their grip, and he leaped backward to escape this +strange danger, his lips drawn back from his fangs, his throat snarling, every +hair bristling with rage and fright. And in that moment the sapling reared its +slender length upright and the rabbit soared dancing in the air again. +</p> + +<p> +The she-wolf was angry. She sank her fangs into her mate’s shoulder in +reproof; and he, frightened, unaware of what constituted this new onslaught, +struck back ferociously and in still greater fright, ripping down the side of +the she-wolf’s muzzle. For him to resent such reproof was equally +unexpected to her, and she sprang upon him in snarling indignation. Then he +discovered his mistake and tried to placate her. But she proceeded to punish +him roundly, until he gave over all attempts at placation, and whirled in a +circle, his head away from her, his shoulders receiving the punishment of her +teeth. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime the rabbit danced above them in the air. The she-wolf sat down +in the snow, and old One Eye, now more in fear of his mate than of the +mysterious sapling, again sprang for the rabbit. As he sank back with it +between his teeth, he kept his eye on the sapling. As before, it followed him +back to earth. He crouched down under the impending blow, his hair bristling, +but his teeth still keeping tight hold of the rabbit. But the blow did not +fall. The sapling remained bent above him. When he moved it moved, and he +growled at it through his clenched jaws; when he remained still, it remained +still, and he concluded it was safer to continue remaining still. Yet the warm +blood of the rabbit tasted good in his mouth. +</p> + +<p> +It was his mate who relieved him from the quandary in which he found himself. +She took the rabbit from him, and while the sapling swayed and teetered +threateningly above her she calmly gnawed off the rabbit’s head. At once +the sapling shot up, and after that gave no more trouble, remaining in the +decorous and perpendicular position in which nature had intended it to grow. +Then, between them, the she-wolf and One Eye devoured the game which the +mysterious sapling had caught for them. +</p> + +<p> +There were other run-ways and alleys where rabbits were hanging in the air, and +the wolf-pair prospected them all, the she-wolf leading the way, old One Eye +following and observant, learning the method of robbing snares—a +knowledge destined to stand him in good stead in the days to come. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap05"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE LAIR</h3> + +<p> +For two days the she-wolf and One Eye hung about the Indian camp. He was +worried and apprehensive, yet the camp lured his mate and she was loath to +depart. But when, one morning, the air was rent with the report of a rifle +close at hand, and a bullet smashed against a tree trunk several inches from +One Eye’s head, they hesitated no more, but went off on a long, swinging +lope that put quick miles between them and the danger. +</p> + +<p> +They did not go far—a couple of days’ journey. The she-wolf’s +need to find the thing for which she searched had now become imperative. She +was getting very heavy, and could run but slowly. Once, in the pursuit of a +rabbit, which she ordinarily would have caught with ease, she gave over and lay +down and rested. One Eye came to her; but when he touched her neck gently with +his muzzle she snapped at him with such quick fierceness that he tumbled over +backward and cut a ridiculous figure in his effort to escape her teeth. Her +temper was now shorter than ever; but he had become more patient than ever and +more solicitous. +</p> + +<p> +And then she found the thing for which she sought. It was a few miles up a +small stream that in the summer time flowed into the Mackenzie, but that then +was frozen over and frozen down to its rocky bottom—a dead stream of +solid white from source to mouth. The she-wolf was trotting wearily along, her +mate well in advance, when she came upon the overhanging, high clay-bank. She +turned aside and trotted over to it. The wear and tear of spring storms and +melting snows had underwashed the bank and in one place had made a small cave +out of a narrow fissure. +</p> + +<p> +She paused at the mouth of the cave and looked the wall over carefully. Then, +on one side and the other, she ran along the base of the wall to where its +abrupt bulk merged from the softer-lined landscape. Returning to the cave, she +entered its narrow mouth. For a short three feet she was compelled to crouch, +then the walls widened and rose higher in a little round chamber nearly six +feet in diameter. The roof barely cleared her head. It was dry and cosey. She +inspected it with painstaking care, while One Eye, who had returned, stood in +the entrance and patiently watched her. She dropped her head, with her nose to +the ground and directed toward a point near to her closely bunched feet, and +around this point she circled several times; then, with a tired sigh that was +almost a grunt, she curled her body in, relaxed her legs, and dropped down, her +head toward the entrance. One Eye, with pointed, interested ears, laughed at +her, and beyond, outlined against the white light, she could see the brush of +his tail waving good-naturedly. Her own ears, with a snuggling movement, laid +their sharp points backward and down against the head for a moment, while her +mouth opened and her tongue lolled peaceably out, and in this way she expressed +that she was pleased and satisfied. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye was hungry. Though he lay down in the entrance and slept, his sleep was +fitful. He kept awaking and cocking his ears at the bright world without, where +the April sun was blazing across the snow. When he dozed, upon his ears would +steal the faint whispers of hidden trickles of running water, and he would +rouse and listen intently. The sun had come back, and all the awakening +Northland world was calling to him. Life was stirring. The feel of spring was +in the air, the feel of growing life under the snow, of sap ascending in the +trees, of buds bursting the shackles of the frost. +</p> + +<p> +He cast anxious glances at his mate, but she showed no desire to get up. He +looked outside, and half a dozen snow-birds fluttered across his field of +vision. He started to get up, then looked back to his mate again, and settled +down and dozed. A shrill and minute singing stole upon his hearing. Once, and +twice, he sleepily brushed his nose with his paw. Then he woke up. There, +buzzing in the air at the tip of his nose, was a lone mosquito. It was a +full-grown mosquito, one that had lain frozen in a dry log all winter and that +had now been thawed out by the sun. He could resist the call of the world no +longer. Besides, he was hungry. +</p> + +<p> +He crawled over to his mate and tried to persuade her to get up. But she only +snarled at him, and he walked out alone into the bright sunshine to find the +snow-surface soft under foot and the travelling difficult. He went up the +frozen bed of the stream, where the snow, shaded by the trees, was yet hard and +crystalline. He was gone eight hours, and he came back through the darkness +hungrier than when he had started. He had found game, but he had not caught it. +He had broken through the melting snow crust, and wallowed, while the snowshoe +rabbits had skimmed along on top lightly as ever. +</p> + +<p> +He paused at the mouth of the cave with a sudden shock of suspicion. Faint, +strange sounds came from within. They were sounds not made by his mate, and yet +they were remotely familiar. He bellied cautiously inside and was met by a +warning snarl from the she-wolf. This he received without perturbation, though +he obeyed it by keeping his distance; but he remained interested in the other +sounds—faint, muffled sobbings and slubberings. +</p> + +<p> +His mate warned him irritably away, and he curled up and slept in the entrance. +When morning came and a dim light pervaded the lair, he again sought after the +source of the remotely familiar sounds. There was a new note in his +mate’s warning snarl. It was a jealous note, and he was very careful in +keeping a respectful distance. Nevertheless, he made out, sheltering between +her legs against the length of her body, five strange little bundles of life, +very feeble, very helpless, making tiny whimpering noises, with eyes that did +not open to the light. He was surprised. It was not the first time in his long +and successful life that this thing had happened. It had happened many times, +yet each time it was as fresh a surprise as ever to him. +</p> + +<p> +His mate looked at him anxiously. Every little while she emitted a low growl, +and at times, when it seemed to her he approached too near, the growl shot up +in her throat to a sharp snarl. Of her own experience she had no memory of the +thing happening; but in her instinct, which was the experience of all the +mothers of wolves, there lurked a memory of fathers that had eaten their +new-born and helpless progeny. It manifested itself as a fear strong within +her, that made her prevent One Eye from more closely inspecting the cubs he had +fathered. +</p> + +<p> +But there was no danger. Old One Eye was feeling the urge of an impulse, that +was, in turn, an instinct that had come down to him from all the fathers of +wolves. He did not question it, nor puzzle over it. It was there, in the fibre +of his being; and it was the most natural thing in the world that he should +obey it by turning his back on his new-born family and by trotting out and away +on the meat-trail whereby he lived. +</p> + +<p> +Five or six miles from the lair, the stream divided, its forks going off among +the mountains at a right angle. Here, leading up the left fork, he came upon a +fresh track. He smelled it and found it so recent that he crouched swiftly, and +looked in the direction in which it disappeared. Then he turned deliberately +and took the right fork. The footprint was much larger than the one his own +feet made, and he knew that in the wake of such a trail there was little meat +for him. +</p> + +<p> +Half a mile up the right fork, his quick ears caught the sound of gnawing +teeth. He stalked the quarry and found it to be a porcupine, standing upright +against a tree and trying his teeth on the bark. One Eye approached carefully +but hopelessly. He knew the breed, though he had never met it so far north +before; and never in his long life had porcupine served him for a meal. But he +had long since learned that there was such a thing as Chance, or Opportunity, +and he continued to draw near. There was never any telling what might happen, +for with live things events were somehow always happening differently. +</p> + +<p> +The porcupine rolled itself into a ball, radiating long, sharp needles in all +directions that defied attack. In his youth One Eye had once sniffed too near a +similar, apparently inert ball of quills, and had the tail flick out suddenly +in his face. One quill he had carried away in his muzzle, where it had remained +for weeks, a rankling flame, until it finally worked out. So he lay down, in a +comfortable crouching position, his nose fully a foot away, and out of the line +of the tail. Thus he waited, keeping perfectly quiet. There was no telling. +Something might happen. The porcupine might unroll. There might be opportunity +for a deft and ripping thrust of paw into the tender, unguarded belly. +</p> + +<p> +But at the end of half an hour he arose, growled wrathfully at the motionless +ball, and trotted on. He had waited too often and futilely in the past for +porcupines to unroll, to waste any more time. He continued up the right fork. +The day wore along, and nothing rewarded his hunt. +</p> + +<p> +The urge of his awakened instinct of fatherhood was strong upon him. He must +find meat. In the afternoon he blundered upon a ptarmigan. He came out of a +thicket and found himself face to face with the slow-witted bird. It was +sitting on a log, not a foot beyond the end of his nose. Each saw the other. +The bird made a startled rise, but he struck it with his paw, and smashed it +down to earth, then pounced upon it, and caught it in his teeth as it scuttled +across the snow trying to rise in the air again. As his teeth crunched through +the tender flesh and fragile bones, he began naturally to eat. Then he +remembered, and, turning on the back-track, started for home, carrying the +ptarmigan in his mouth. +</p> + +<p> +A mile above the forks, running velvet-footed as was his custom, a gliding +shadow that cautiously prospected each new vista of the trail, he came upon +later imprints of the large tracks he had discovered in the early morning. As +the track led his way, he followed, prepared to meet the maker of it at every +turn of the stream. +</p> + +<p> +He slid his head around a corner of rock, where began an unusually large bend +in the stream, and his quick eyes made out something that sent him crouching +swiftly down. It was the maker of the track, a large female lynx. She was +crouching as he had crouched once that day, in front of her the tight-rolled +ball of quills. If he had been a gliding shadow before, he now became the ghost +of such a shadow, as he crept and circled around, and came up well to leeward +of the silent, motionless pair. +</p> + +<p> +He lay down in the snow, depositing the ptarmigan beside him, and with eyes +peering through the needles of a low-growing spruce he watched the play of life +before him—the waiting lynx and the waiting porcupine, each intent on +life; and, such was the curiousness of the game, the way of life for one lay in +the eating of the other, and the way of life for the other lay in being not +eaten. While old One Eye, the wolf crouching in the covert, played his part, +too, in the game, waiting for some strange freak of Chance, that might help him +on the meat-trail which was his way of life. +</p> + +<p> +Half an hour passed, an hour; and nothing happened. The ball of quills might +have been a stone for all it moved; the lynx might have been frozen to marble; +and old One Eye might have been dead. Yet all three animals were keyed to a +tenseness of living that was almost painful, and scarcely ever would it come to +them to be more alive than they were then in their seeming petrifaction. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye moved slightly and peered forth with increased eagerness. Something was +happening. The porcupine had at last decided that its enemy had gone away. +Slowly, cautiously, it was unrolling its ball of impregnable armour. It was +agitated by no tremor of anticipation. Slowly, slowly, the bristling ball +straightened out and lengthened. One Eye watching, felt a sudden moistness in +his mouth and a drooling of saliva, involuntary, excited by the living meat +that was spreading itself like a repast before him. +</p> + +<p> +Not quite entirely had the porcupine unrolled when it discovered its enemy. In +that instant the lynx struck. The blow was like a flash of light. The paw, with +rigid claws curving like talons, shot under the tender belly and came back with +a swift ripping movement. Had the porcupine been entirely unrolled, or had it +not discovered its enemy a fraction of a second before the blow was struck, the +paw would have escaped unscathed; but a side-flick of the tail sank sharp +quills into it as it was withdrawn. +</p> + +<p> +Everything had happened at once—the blow, the counter-blow, the squeal of +agony from the porcupine, the big cat’s squall of sudden hurt and +astonishment. One Eye half arose in his excitement, his ears up, his tail +straight out and quivering behind him. The lynx’s bad temper got the best +of her. She sprang savagely at the thing that had hurt her. But the porcupine, +squealing and grunting, with disrupted anatomy trying feebly to roll up into +its ball-protection, flicked out its tail again, and again the big cat squalled +with hurt and astonishment. Then she fell to backing away and sneezing, her +nose bristling with quills like a monstrous pin-cushion. She brushed her nose +with her paws, trying to dislodge the fiery darts, thrust it into the snow, and +rubbed it against twigs and branches, and all the time leaping about, ahead, +sidewise, up and down, in a frenzy of pain and fright. +</p> + +<p> +She sneezed continually, and her stub of a tail was doing its best toward +lashing about by giving quick, violent jerks. She quit her antics, and quieted +down for a long minute. One Eye watched. And even he could not repress a start +and an involuntary bristling of hair along his back when she suddenly leaped, +without warning, straight up in the air, at the same time emitting a long and +most terrible squall. Then she sprang away, up the trail, squalling with every +leap she made. +</p> + +<p> +It was not until her racket had faded away in the distance and died out that +One Eye ventured forth. He walked as delicately as though all the snow were +carpeted with porcupine quills, erect and ready to pierce the soft pads of his +feet. The porcupine met his approach with a furious squealing and a clashing of +its long teeth. It had managed to roll up in a ball again, but it was not quite +the old compact ball; its muscles were too much torn for that. It had been +ripped almost in half, and was still bleeding profusely. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye scooped out mouthfuls of the blood-soaked snow, and chewed and tasted +and swallowed. This served as a relish, and his hunger increased mightily; but +he was too old in the world to forget his caution. He waited. He lay down and +waited, while the porcupine grated its teeth and uttered grunts and sobs and +occasional sharp little squeals. In a little while, One Eye noticed that the +quills were drooping and that a great quivering had set up. The quivering came +to an end suddenly. There was a final defiant clash of the long teeth. Then all +the quills drooped quite down, and the body relaxed and moved no more. +</p> + +<p> +With a nervous, shrinking paw, One Eye stretched out the porcupine to its full +length and turned it over on its back. Nothing had happened. It was surely +dead. He studied it intently for a moment, then took a careful grip with his +teeth and started off down the stream, partly carrying, partly dragging the +porcupine, with head turned to the side so as to avoid stepping on the prickly +mass. He recollected something, dropped the burden, and trotted back to where +he had left the ptarmigan. He did not hesitate a moment. He knew clearly what +was to be done, and this he did by promptly eating the ptarmigan. Then he +returned and took up his burden. +</p> + +<p> +When he dragged the result of his day’s hunt into the cave, the she-wolf +inspected it, turned her muzzle to him, and lightly licked him on the neck. But +the next instant she was warning him away from the cubs with a snarl that was +less harsh than usual and that was more apologetic than menacing. Her +instinctive fear of the father of her progeny was toning down. He was behaving +as a wolf-father should, and manifesting no unholy desire to devour the young +lives she had brought into the world. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap06"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE GREY CUB</h3> + +<p> +He was different from his brothers and sisters. Their hair already betrayed the +reddish hue inherited from their mother, the she-wolf; while he alone, in this +particular, took after his father. He was the one little grey cub of the +litter. He had bred true to the straight wolf-stock—in fact, he had bred +true to old One Eye himself, physically, with but a single exception, and that +was he had two eyes to his father’s one. +</p> + +<p> +The grey cub’s eyes had not been open long, yet already he could see with +steady clearness. And while his eyes were still closed, he had felt, tasted, +and smelled. He knew his two brothers and his two sisters very well. He had +begun to romp with them in a feeble, awkward way, and even to squabble, his +little throat vibrating with a queer rasping noise (the forerunner of the +growl), as he worked himself into a passion. And long before his eyes had +opened he had learned by touch, taste, and smell to know his mother—a +fount of warmth and liquid food and tenderness. She possessed a gentle, +caressing tongue that soothed him when it passed over his soft little body, and +that impelled him to snuggle close against her and to doze off to sleep. +</p> + +<p> +Most of the first month of his life had been passed thus in sleeping; but now +he could see quite well, and he stayed awake for longer periods of time, and he +was coming to learn his world quite well. His world was gloomy; but he did not +know that, for he knew no other world. It was dim-lighted; but his eyes had +never had to adjust themselves to any other light. His world was very small. +Its limits were the walls of the lair; but as he had no knowledge of the wide +world outside, he was never oppressed by the narrow confines of his existence. +</p> + +<p> +But he had early discovered that one wall of his world was different from the +rest. This was the mouth of the cave and the source of light. He had discovered +that it was different from the other walls long before he had any thoughts of +his own, any conscious volitions. It had been an irresistible attraction before +ever his eyes opened and looked upon it. The light from it had beat upon his +sealed lids, and the eyes and the optic nerves had pulsated to little, +sparklike flashes, warm-coloured and strangely pleasing. The life of his body, +and of every fibre of his body, the life that was the very substance of his +body and that was apart from his own personal life, had yearned toward this +light and urged his body toward it in the same way that the cunning chemistry +of a plant urges it toward the sun. +</p> + +<p> +Always, in the beginning, before his conscious life dawned, he had crawled +toward the mouth of the cave. And in this his brothers and sisters were one +with him. Never, in that period, did any of them crawl toward the dark corners +of the back-wall. The light drew them as if they were plants; the chemistry of +the life that composed them demanded the light as a necessity of being; and +their little puppet-bodies crawled blindly and chemically, like the tendrils of +a vine. Later on, when each developed individuality and became personally +conscious of impulsions and desires, the attraction of the light increased. +They were always crawling and sprawling toward it, and being driven back from +it by their mother. +</p> + +<p> +It was in this way that the grey cub learned other attributes of his mother +than the soft, soothing, tongue. In his insistent crawling toward the light, he +discovered in her a nose that with a sharp nudge administered rebuke, and +later, a paw, that crushed him down and rolled him over and over with swift, +calculating stroke. Thus he learned hurt; and on top of it he learned to avoid +hurt, first, by not incurring the risk of it; and second, when he had incurred +the risk, by dodging and by retreating. These were conscious actions, and were +the results of his first generalisations upon the world. Before that he had +recoiled automatically from hurt, as he had crawled automatically toward the +light. After that he recoiled from hurt because he <i>knew</i> that it was +hurt. +</p> + +<p> +He was a fierce little cub. So were his brothers and sisters. It was to be +expected. He was a carnivorous animal. He came of a breed of meat-killers and +meat-eaters. His father and mother lived wholly upon meat. The milk he had +sucked with his first flickering life, was milk transformed directly from meat, +and now, at a month old, when his eyes had been open for but a week, he was +beginning himself to eat meat—meat half-digested by the she-wolf and +disgorged for the five growing cubs that already made too great demand upon her +breast. +</p> + +<p> +But he was, further, the fiercest of the litter. He could make a louder rasping +growl than any of them. His tiny rages were much more terrible than theirs. It +was he that first learned the trick of rolling a fellow-cub over with a cunning +paw-stroke. And it was he that first gripped another cub by the ear and pulled +and tugged and growled through jaws tight-clenched. And certainly it was he +that caused the mother the most trouble in keeping her litter from the mouth of +the cave. +</p> + +<p> +The fascination of the light for the grey cub increased from day to day. He was +perpetually departing on yard-long adventures toward the cave’s entrance, +and as perpetually being driven back. Only he did not know it for an entrance. +He did not know anything about entrances—passages whereby one goes from +one place to another place. He did not know any other place, much less of a way +to get there. So to him the entrance of the cave was a wall—a wall of +light. As the sun was to the outside dweller, this wall was to him the sun of +his world. It attracted him as a candle attracts a moth. He was always striving +to attain it. The life that was so swiftly expanding within him, urged him +continually toward the wall of light. The life that was within him knew that it +was the one way out, the way he was predestined to tread. But he himself did +not know anything about it. He did not know there was any outside at all. +</p> + +<p> +There was one strange thing about this wall of light. His father (he had +already come to recognise his father as the one other dweller in the world, a +creature like his mother, who slept near the light and was a bringer of +meat)—his father had a way of walking right into the white far wall and +disappearing. The grey cub could not understand this. Though never permitted by +his mother to approach that wall, he had approached the other walls, and +encountered hard obstruction on the end of his tender nose. This hurt. And +after several such adventures, he left the walls alone. Without thinking about +it, he accepted this disappearing into the wall as a peculiarity of his father, +as milk and half-digested meat were peculiarities of his mother. +</p> + +<p> +In fact, the grey cub was not given to thinking—at least, to the kind of +thinking customary of men. His brain worked in dim ways. Yet his conclusions +were as sharp and distinct as those achieved by men. He had a method of +accepting things, without questioning the why and wherefore. In reality, this +was the act of classification. He was never disturbed over why a thing +happened. How it happened was sufficient for him. Thus, when he had bumped his +nose on the back-wall a few times, he accepted that he would not disappear into +walls. In the same way he accepted that his father could disappear into walls. +But he was not in the least disturbed by desire to find out the reason for the +difference between his father and himself. Logic and physics were no part of +his mental make-up. +</p> + +<p> +Like most creatures of the Wild, he early experienced famine. There came a time +when not only did the meat-supply cease, but the milk no longer came from his +mother’s breast. At first, the cubs whimpered and cried, but for the most +part they slept. It was not long before they were reduced to a coma of hunger. +There were no more spats and squabbles, no more tiny rages nor attempts at +growling; while the adventures toward the far white wall ceased altogether. The +cubs slept, while the life that was in them flickered and died down. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye was desperate. He ranged far and wide, and slept but little in the lair +that had now become cheerless and miserable. The she-wolf, too, left her litter +and went out in search of meat. In the first days after the birth of the cubs, +One Eye had journeyed several times back to the Indian camp and robbed the +rabbit snares; but, with the melting of the snow and the opening of the +streams, the Indian camp had moved away, and that source of supply was closed +to him. +</p> + +<p> +When the grey cub came back to life and again took interest in the far white +wall, he found that the population of his world had been reduced. Only one +sister remained to him. The rest were gone. As he grew stronger, he found +himself compelled to play alone, for the sister no longer lifted her head nor +moved about. His little body rounded out with the meat he now ate; but the food +had come too late for her. She slept continuously, a tiny skeleton flung round +with skin in which the flame flickered lower and lower and at last went out. +</p> + +<p> +Then there came a time when the grey cub no longer saw his father appearing and +disappearing in the wall nor lying down asleep in the entrance. This had +happened at the end of a second and less severe famine. The she-wolf knew why +One Eye never came back, but there was no way by which she could tell what she +had seen to the grey cub. Hunting herself for meat, up the left fork of the +stream where lived the lynx, she had followed a day-old trail of One Eye. And +she had found him, or what remained of him, at the end of the trail. There were +many signs of the battle that had been fought, and of the lynx’s +withdrawal to her lair after having won the victory. Before she went away, the +she-wolf had found this lair, but the signs told her that the lynx was inside, +and she had not dared to venture in. +</p> + +<p> +After that, the she-wolf in her hunting avoided the left fork. For she knew +that in the lynx’s lair was a litter of kittens, and she knew the lynx +for a fierce, bad-tempered creature and a terrible fighter. It was all very +well for half a dozen wolves to drive a lynx, spitting and bristling, up a +tree; but it was quite a different matter for a lone wolf to encounter a +lynx—especially when the lynx was known to have a litter of hungry +kittens at her back. +</p> + +<p> +But the Wild is the Wild, and motherhood is motherhood, at all times fiercely +protective whether in the Wild or out of it; and the time was to come when the +she-wolf, for her grey cub’s sake, would venture the left fork, and the +lair in the rocks, and the lynx’s wrath. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap07"></a>CHAPTER IV<br/> +THE WALL OF THE WORLD</h3> + +<p> +By the time his mother began leaving the cave on hunting expeditions, the cub +had learned well the law that forbade his approaching the entrance. Not only +had this law been forcibly and many times impressed on him by his +mother’s nose and paw, but in him the instinct of fear was developing. +Never, in his brief cave-life, had he encountered anything of which to be +afraid. Yet fear was in him. It had come down to him from a remote ancestry +through a thousand thousand lives. It was a heritage he had received directly +from One Eye and the she-wolf; but to them, in turn, it had been passed down +through all the generations of wolves that had gone before. Fear!—that +legacy of the Wild which no animal may escape nor exchange for pottage. +</p> + +<p> +So the grey cub knew fear, though he knew not the stuff of which fear was made. +Possibly he accepted it as one of the restrictions of life. For he had already +learned that there were such restrictions. Hunger he had known; and when he +could not appease his hunger he had felt restriction. The hard obstruction of +the cave-wall, the sharp nudge of his mother’s nose, the smashing stroke +of her paw, the hunger unappeased of several famines, had borne in upon him +that all was not freedom in the world, that to life there was limitations and +restraints. These limitations and restraints were laws. To be obedient to them +was to escape hurt and make for happiness. +</p> + +<p> +He did not reason the question out in this man fashion. He merely classified +the things that hurt and the things that did not hurt. And after such +classification he avoided the things that hurt, the restrictions and +restraints, in order to enjoy the satisfactions and the remunerations of life. +</p> + +<p> +Thus it was that in obedience to the law laid down by his mother, and in +obedience to the law of that unknown and nameless thing, fear, he kept away +from the mouth of the cave. It remained to him a white wall of light. When his +mother was absent, he slept most of the time, while during the intervals that +he was awake he kept very quiet, suppressing the whimpering cries that tickled +in his throat and strove for noise. +</p> + +<p> +Once, lying awake, he heard a strange sound in the white wall. He did not know +that it was a wolverine, standing outside, all a-trembling with its own daring, +and cautiously scenting out the contents of the cave. The cub knew only that +the sniff was strange, a something unclassified, therefore unknown and +terrible—for the unknown was one of the chief elements that went into the +making of fear. +</p> + +<p> +The hair bristled upon the grey cub’s back, but it bristled silently. How +was he to know that this thing that sniffed was a thing at which to bristle? It +was not born of any knowledge of his, yet it was the visible expression of the +fear that was in him, and for which, in his own life, there was no accounting. +But fear was accompanied by another instinct—that of concealment. The cub +was in a frenzy of terror, yet he lay without movement or sound, frozen, +petrified into immobility, to all appearances dead. His mother, coming home, +growled as she smelt the wolverine’s track, and bounded into the cave and +licked and nozzled him with undue vehemence of affection. And the cub felt that +somehow he had escaped a great hurt. +</p> + +<p> +But there were other forces at work in the cub, the greatest of which was +growth. Instinct and law demanded of him obedience. But growth demanded +disobedience. His mother and fear impelled him to keep away from the white +wall. Growth is life, and life is for ever destined to make for light. So there +was no damming up the tide of life that was rising within him—rising with +every mouthful of meat he swallowed, with every breath he drew. In the end, one +day, fear and obedience were swept away by the rush of life, and the cub +straddled and sprawled toward the entrance. +</p> + +<p> +Unlike any other wall with which he had had experience, this wall seemed to +recede from him as he approached. No hard surface collided with the tender +little nose he thrust out tentatively before him. The substance of the wall +seemed as permeable and yielding as light. And as condition, in his eyes, had +the seeming of form, so he entered into what had been wall to him and bathed in +the substance that composed it. +</p> + +<p> +It was bewildering. He was sprawling through solidity. And ever the light grew +brighter. Fear urged him to go back, but growth drove him on. Suddenly he found +himself at the mouth of the cave. The wall, inside which he had thought +himself, as suddenly leaped back before him to an immeasurable distance. The +light had become painfully bright. He was dazzled by it. Likewise he was made +dizzy by this abrupt and tremendous extension of space. Automatically, his eyes +were adjusting themselves to the brightness, focusing themselves to meet the +increased distance of objects. At first, the wall had leaped beyond his vision. +He now saw it again; but it had taken upon itself a remarkable remoteness. +Also, its appearance had changed. It was now a variegated wall, composed of the +trees that fringed the stream, the opposing mountain that towered above the +trees, and the sky that out-towered the mountain. +</p> + +<p> +A great fear came upon him. This was more of the terrible unknown. He crouched +down on the lip of the cave and gazed out on the world. He was very much +afraid. Because it was unknown, it was hostile to him. Therefore the hair stood +up on end along his back and his lips wrinkled weakly in an attempt at a +ferocious and intimidating snarl. Out of his puniness and fright he challenged +and menaced the whole wide world. +</p> + +<p> +Nothing happened. He continued to gaze, and in his interest he forgot to snarl. +Also, he forgot to be afraid. For the time, fear had been routed by growth, +while growth had assumed the guise of curiosity. He began to notice near +objects—an open portion of the stream that flashed in the sun, the +blasted pine-tree that stood at the base of the slope, and the slope itself, +that ran right up to him and ceased two feet beneath the lip of the cave on +which he crouched. +</p> + +<p> +Now the grey cub had lived all his days on a level floor. He had never +experienced the hurt of a fall. He did not know what a fall was. So he stepped +boldly out upon the air. His hind-legs still rested on the cave-lip, so he fell +forward head downward. The earth struck him a harsh blow on the nose that made +him yelp. Then he began rolling down the slope, over and over. He was in a +panic of terror. The unknown had caught him at last. It had gripped savagely +hold of him and was about to wreak upon him some terrific hurt. Growth was now +routed by fear, and he ki-yi’d like any frightened puppy. +</p> + +<p> +The unknown bore him on he knew not to what frightful hurt, and he yelped and +ki-yi’d unceasingly. This was a different proposition from crouching in +frozen fear while the unknown lurked just alongside. Now the unknown had caught +tight hold of him. Silence would do no good. Besides, it was not fear, but +terror, that convulsed him. +</p> + +<p> +But the slope grew more gradual, and its base was grass-covered. Here the cub +lost momentum. When at last he came to a stop, he gave one last agonised yell +and then a long, whimpering wail. Also, and quite as a matter of course, as +though in his life he had already made a thousand toilets, he proceeded to lick +away the dry clay that soiled him. +</p> + +<p> +After that he sat up and gazed about him, as might the first man of the earth +who landed upon Mars. The cub had broken through the wall of the world, the +unknown had let go its hold of him, and here he was without hurt. But the first +man on Mars would have experienced less unfamiliarity than did he. Without any +antecedent knowledge, without any warning whatever that such existed, he found +himself an explorer in a totally new world. +</p> + +<p> +Now that the terrible unknown had let go of him, he forgot that the unknown had +any terrors. He was aware only of curiosity in all the things about him. He +inspected the grass beneath him, the moss-berry plant just beyond, and the dead +trunk of the blasted pine that stood on the edge of an open space among the +trees. A squirrel, running around the base of the trunk, came full upon him, +and gave him a great fright. He cowered down and snarled. But the squirrel was +as badly scared. It ran up the tree, and from a point of safety chattered back +savagely. +</p> + +<p> +This helped the cub’s courage, and though the woodpecker he next +encountered gave him a start, he proceeded confidently on his way. Such was his +confidence, that when a moose-bird impudently hopped up to him, he reached out +at it with a playful paw. The result was a sharp peck on the end of his nose +that made him cower down and ki-yi. The noise he made was too much for the +moose-bird, who sought safety in flight. +</p> + +<p> +But the cub was learning. His misty little mind had already made an unconscious +classification. There were live things and things not alive. Also, he must +watch out for the live things. The things not alive remained always in one +place, but the live things moved about, and there was no telling what they +might do. The thing to expect of them was the unexpected, and for this he must +be prepared. +</p> + +<p> +He travelled very clumsily. He ran into sticks and things. A twig that he +thought a long way off, would the next instant hit him on the nose or rake +along his ribs. There were inequalities of surface. Sometimes he overstepped +and stubbed his nose. Quite as often he understepped and stubbed his feet. Then +there were the pebbles and stones that turned under him when he trod upon them; +and from them he came to know that the things not alive were not all in the +same state of stable equilibrium as was his cave—also, that small things +not alive were more liable than large things to fall down or turn over. But +with every mishap he was learning. The longer he walked, the better he walked. +He was adjusting himself. He was learning to calculate his own muscular +movements, to know his physical limitations, to measure distances between +objects, and between objects and himself. +</p> + +<p> +His was the luck of the beginner. Born to be a hunter of meat (though he did +not know it), he blundered upon meat just outside his own cave-door on his +first foray into the world. It was by sheer blundering that he chanced upon the +shrewdly hidden ptarmigan nest. He fell into it. He had essayed to walk along +the trunk of a fallen pine. The rotten bark gave way under his feet, and with a +despairing yelp he pitched down the rounded crescent, smashed through the +leafage and stalks of a small bush, and in the heart of the bush, on the +ground, fetched up in the midst of seven ptarmigan chicks. +</p> + +<p> +They made noises, and at first he was frightened at them. Then he perceived +that they were very little, and he became bolder. They moved. He placed his paw +on one, and its movements were accelerated. This was a source of enjoyment to +him. He smelled it. He picked it up in his mouth. It struggled and tickled his +tongue. At the same time he was made aware of a sensation of hunger. His jaws +closed together. There was a crunching of fragile bones, and warm blood ran in +his mouth. The taste of it was good. This was meat, the same as his mother gave +him, only it was alive between his teeth and therefore better. So he ate the +ptarmigan. Nor did he stop till he had devoured the whole brood. Then he licked +his chops in quite the same way his mother did, and began to crawl out of the +bush. +</p> + +<p> +He encountered a feathered whirlwind. He was confused and blinded by the rush +of it and the beat of angry wings. He hid his head between his paws and yelped. +The blows increased. The mother ptarmigan was in a fury. Then he became angry. +He rose up, snarling, striking out with his paws. He sank his tiny teeth into +one of the wings and pulled and tugged sturdily. The ptarmigan struggled +against him, showering blows upon him with her free wing. It was his first +battle. He was elated. He forgot all about the unknown. He no longer was afraid +of anything. He was fighting, tearing at a live thing that was striking at him. +Also, this live thing was meat. The lust to kill was on him. He had just +destroyed little live things. He would now destroy a big live thing. He was too +busy and happy to know that he was happy. He was thrilling and exulting in ways +new to him and greater to him than any he had known before. +</p> + +<p> +He held on to the wing and growled between his tight-clenched teeth. The +ptarmigan dragged him out of the bush. When she turned and tried to drag him +back into the bush’s shelter, he pulled her away from it and on into the +open. And all the time she was making outcry and striking with her free wing, +while feathers were flying like a snow-fall. The pitch to which he was aroused +was tremendous. All the fighting blood of his breed was up in him and surging +through him. This was living, though he did not know it. He was realising his +own meaning in the world; he was doing that for which he was made—killing +meat and battling to kill it. He was justifying his existence, than which life +can do no greater; for life achieves its summit when it does to the uttermost +that which it was equipped to do. +</p> + +<p> +After a time, the ptarmigan ceased her struggling. He still held her by the +wing, and they lay on the ground and looked at each other. He tried to growl +threateningly, ferociously. She pecked on his nose, which by now, what of +previous adventures was sore. He winced but held on. She pecked him again and +again. From wincing he went to whimpering. He tried to back away from her, +oblivious to the fact that by his hold on her he dragged her after him. A rain +of pecks fell on his ill-used nose. The flood of fight ebbed down in him, and, +releasing his prey, he turned tail and scampered on across the open in +inglorious retreat. +</p> + +<p> +He lay down to rest on the other side of the open, near the edge of the bushes, +his tongue lolling out, his chest heaving and panting, his nose still hurting +him and causing him to continue his whimper. But as he lay there, suddenly +there came to him a feeling as of something terrible impending. The unknown +with all its terrors rushed upon him, and he shrank back instinctively into the +shelter of the bush. As he did so, a draught of air fanned him, and a large, +winged body swept ominously and silently past. A hawk, driving down out of the +blue, had barely missed him. +</p> + +<p> +While he lay in the bush, recovering from his fright and peering fearfully out, +the mother-ptarmigan on the other side of the open space fluttered out of the +ravaged nest. It was because of her loss that she paid no attention to the +winged bolt of the sky. But the cub saw, and it was a warning and a lesson to +him—the swift downward swoop of the hawk, the short skim of its body just +above the ground, the strike of its talons in the body of the ptarmigan, the +ptarmigan’s squawk of agony and fright, and the hawk’s rush upward +into the blue, carrying the ptarmigan away with it. +</p> + +<p> +It was a long time before the cub left its shelter. He had learned much. Live +things were meat. They were good to eat. Also, live things when they were large +enough, could give hurt. It was better to eat small live things like ptarmigan +chicks, and to let alone large live things like ptarmigan hens. Nevertheless he +felt a little prick of ambition, a sneaking desire to have another battle with +that ptarmigan hen—only the hawk had carried her away. May be there were +other ptarmigan hens. He would go and see. +</p> + +<p> +He came down a shelving bank to the stream. He had never seen water before. The +footing looked good. There were no inequalities of surface. He stepped boldly +out on it; and went down, crying with fear, into the embrace of the unknown. It +was cold, and he gasped, breathing quickly. The water rushed into his lungs +instead of the air that had always accompanied his act of breathing. The +suffocation he experienced was like the pang of death. To him it signified +death. He had no conscious knowledge of death, but like every animal of the +Wild, he possessed the instinct of death. To him it stood as the greatest of +hurts. It was the very essence of the unknown; it was the sum of the terrors of +the unknown, the one culminating and unthinkable catastrophe that could happen +to him, about which he knew nothing and about which he feared everything. +</p> + +<p> +He came to the surface, and the sweet air rushed into his open mouth. He did +not go down again. Quite as though it had been a long-established custom of his +he struck out with all his legs and began to swim. The near bank was a yard +away; but he had come up with his back to it, and the first thing his eyes +rested upon was the opposite bank, toward which he immediately began to swim. +The stream was a small one, but in the pool it widened out to a score of feet. +</p> + +<p> +Midway in the passage, the current picked up the cub and swept him downstream. +He was caught in the miniature rapid at the bottom of the pool. Here was little +chance for swimming. The quiet water had become suddenly angry. Sometimes he +was under, sometimes on top. At all times he was in violent motion, now being +turned over or around, and again, being smashed against a rock. And with every +rock he struck, he yelped. His progress was a series of yelps, from which might +have been adduced the number of rocks he encountered. +</p> + +<p> +Below the rapid was a second pool, and here, captured by the eddy, he was +gently borne to the bank, and as gently deposited on a bed of gravel. He +crawled frantically clear of the water and lay down. He had learned some more +about the world. Water was not alive. Yet it moved. Also, it looked as solid as +the earth, but was without any solidity at all. His conclusion was that things +were not always what they appeared to be. The cub’s fear of the unknown +was an inherited distrust, and it had now been strengthened by experience. +Thenceforth, in the nature of things, he would possess an abiding distrust of +appearances. He would have to learn the reality of a thing before he could put +his faith into it. +</p> + +<p> +One other adventure was destined for him that day. He had recollected that +there was such a thing in the world as his mother. And then there came to him a +feeling that he wanted her more than all the rest of the things in the world. +Not only was his body tired with the adventures it had undergone, but his +little brain was equally tired. In all the days he had lived it had not worked +so hard as on this one day. Furthermore, he was sleepy. So he started out to +look for the cave and his mother, feeling at the same time an overwhelming rush +of loneliness and helplessness. +</p> + +<p> +He was sprawling along between some bushes, when he heard a sharp intimidating +cry. There was a flash of yellow before his eyes. He saw a weasel leaping +swiftly away from him. It was a small live thing, and he had no fear. Then, +before him, at his feet, he saw an extremely small live thing, only several +inches long, a young weasel, that, like himself, had disobediently gone out +adventuring. It tried to retreat before him. He turned it over with his paw. It +made a queer, grating noise. The next moment the flash of yellow reappeared +before his eyes. He heard again the intimidating cry, and at the same instant +received a sharp blow on the side of the neck and felt the sharp teeth of the +mother-weasel cut into his flesh. +</p> + +<p> +While he yelped and ki-yi’d and scrambled backward, he saw the +mother-weasel leap upon her young one and disappear with it into the +neighbouring thicket. The cut of her teeth in his neck still hurt, but his +feelings were hurt more grievously, and he sat down and weakly whimpered. This +mother-weasel was so small and so savage. He was yet to learn that for size and +weight the weasel was the most ferocious, vindictive, and terrible of all the +killers of the Wild. But a portion of this knowledge was quickly to be his. +</p> + +<p> +He was still whimpering when the mother-weasel reappeared. She did not rush +him, now that her young one was safe. She approached more cautiously, and the +cub had full opportunity to observe her lean, snakelike body, and her head, +erect, eager, and snake-like itself. Her sharp, menacing cry sent the hair +bristling along his back, and he snarled warningly at her. She came closer and +closer. There was a leap, swifter than his unpractised sight, and the lean, +yellow body disappeared for a moment out of the field of his vision. The next +moment she was at his throat, her teeth buried in his hair and flesh. +</p> + +<p> +At first he snarled and tried to fight; but he was very young, and this was +only his first day in the world, and his snarl became a whimper, his fight a +struggle to escape. The weasel never relaxed her hold. She hung on, striving to +press down with her teeth to the great vein where his life-blood bubbled. The +weasel was a drinker of blood, and it was ever her preference to drink from the +throat of life itself. +</p> + +<p> +The grey cub would have died, and there would have been no story to write about +him, had not the she-wolf come bounding through the bushes. The weasel let go +the cub and flashed at the she-wolf’s throat, missing, but getting a hold +on the jaw instead. The she-wolf flirted her head like the snap of a whip, +breaking the weasel’s hold and flinging it high in the air. And, still in +the air, the she-wolf’s jaws closed on the lean, yellow body, and the +weasel knew death between the crunching teeth. +</p> + +<p> +The cub experienced another access of affection on the part of his mother. Her +joy at finding him seemed even greater than his joy at being found. She nozzled +him and caressed him and licked the cuts made in him by the weasel’s +teeth. Then, between them, mother and cub, they ate the blood-drinker, and +after that went back to the cave and slept. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap08"></a>CHAPTER V<br/> +THE LAW OF MEAT</h3> + +<p> +The cub’s development was rapid. He rested for two days, and then +ventured forth from the cave again. It was on this adventure that he found the +young weasel whose mother he had helped eat, and he saw to it that the young +weasel went the way of its mother. But on this trip he did not get lost. When +he grew tired, he found his way back to the cave and slept. And every day +thereafter found him out and ranging a wider area. +</p> + +<p> +He began to get accurate measurement of his strength and his weakness, and to +know when to be bold and when to be cautious. He found it expedient to be +cautious all the time, except for the rare moments, when, assured of his own +intrepidity, he abandoned himself to petty rages and lusts. +</p> + +<p> +He was always a little demon of fury when he chanced upon a stray ptarmigan. +Never did he fail to respond savagely to the chatter of the squirrel he had +first met on the blasted pine. While the sight of a moose-bird almost +invariably put him into the wildest of rages; for he never forgot the peck on +the nose he had received from the first of that ilk he encountered. +</p> + +<p> +But there were times when even a moose-bird failed to affect him, and those +were times when he felt himself to be in danger from some other prowling meat +hunter. He never forgot the hawk, and its moving shadow always sent him +crouching into the nearest thicket. He no longer sprawled and straddled, and +already he was developing the gait of his mother, slinking and furtive, +apparently without exertion, yet sliding along with a swiftness that was as +deceptive as it was imperceptible. +</p> + +<p> +In the matter of meat, his luck had been all in the beginning. The seven +ptarmigan chicks and the baby weasel represented the sum of his killings. His +desire to kill strengthened with the days, and he cherished hungry ambitions +for the squirrel that chattered so volubly and always informed all wild +creatures that the wolf-cub was approaching. But as birds flew in the air, +squirrels could climb trees, and the cub could only try to crawl unobserved +upon the squirrel when it was on the ground. +</p> + +<p> +The cub entertained a great respect for his mother. She could get meat, and she +never failed to bring him his share. Further, she was unafraid of things. It +did not occur to him that this fearlessness was founded upon experience and +knowledge. Its effect on him was that of an impression of power. His mother +represented power; and as he grew older he felt this power in the sharper +admonishment of her paw; while the reproving nudge of her nose gave place to +the slash of her fangs. For this, likewise, he respected his mother. She +compelled obedience from him, and the older he grew the shorter grew her +temper. +</p> + +<p> +Famine came again, and the cub with clearer consciousness knew once more the +bite of hunger. The she-wolf ran herself thin in the quest for meat. She rarely +slept any more in the cave, spending most of her time on the meat-trail, and +spending it vainly. This famine was not a long one, but it was severe while it +lasted. The cub found no more milk in his mother’s breast, nor did he get +one mouthful of meat for himself. +</p> + +<p> +Before, he had hunted in play, for the sheer joyousness of it; now he hunted in +deadly earnestness, and found nothing. Yet the failure of it accelerated his +development. He studied the habits of the squirrel with greater carefulness, +and strove with greater craft to steal upon it and surprise it. He studied the +wood-mice and tried to dig them out of their burrows; and he learned much about +the ways of moose-birds and woodpeckers. And there came a day when the +hawk’s shadow did not drive him crouching into the bushes. He had grown +stronger and wiser, and more confident. Also, he was desperate. So he sat on +his haunches, conspicuously in an open space, and challenged the hawk down out +of the sky. For he knew that there, floating in the blue above him, was meat, +the meat his stomach yearned after so insistently. But the hawk refused to come +down and give battle, and the cub crawled away into a thicket and whimpered his +disappointment and hunger. +</p> + +<p> +The famine broke. The she-wolf brought home meat. It was strange meat, +different from any she had ever brought before. It was a lynx kitten, partly +grown, like the cub, but not so large. And it was all for him. His mother had +satisfied her hunger elsewhere; though he did not know that it was the rest of +the lynx litter that had gone to satisfy her. Nor did he know the desperateness +of her deed. He knew only that the velvet-furred kitten was meat, and he ate +and waxed happier with every mouthful. +</p> + +<p> +A full stomach conduces to inaction, and the cub lay in the cave, sleeping +against his mother’s side. He was aroused by her snarling. Never had he +heard her snarl so terribly. Possibly in her whole life it was the most +terrible snarl she ever gave. There was reason for it, and none knew it better +than she. A lynx’s lair is not despoiled with impunity. In the full glare +of the afternoon light, crouching in the entrance of the cave, the cub saw the +lynx-mother. The hair rippled up along his back at the sight. Here was fear, +and it did not require his instinct to tell him of it. And if sight alone were +not sufficient, the cry of rage the intruder gave, beginning with a snarl and +rushing abruptly upward into a hoarse screech, was convincing enough in itself. +</p> + +<p> +The cub felt the prod of the life that was in him, and stood up and snarled +valiantly by his mother’s side. But she thrust him ignominiously away and +behind her. Because of the low-roofed entrance the lynx could not leap in, and +when she made a crawling rush of it the she-wolf sprang upon her and pinned her +down. The cub saw little of the battle. There was a tremendous snarling and +spitting and screeching. The two animals threshed about, the lynx ripping and +tearing with her claws and using her teeth as well, while the she-wolf used her +teeth alone. +</p> + +<p> +Once, the cub sprang in and sank his teeth into the hind leg of the lynx. He +clung on, growling savagely. Though he did not know it, by the weight of his +body he clogged the action of the leg and thereby saved his mother much damage. +A change in the battle crushed him under both their bodies and wrenched loose +his hold. The next moment the two mothers separated, and, before they rushed +together again, the lynx lashed out at the cub with a huge fore-paw that ripped +his shoulder open to the bone and sent him hurtling sidewise against the wall. +Then was added to the uproar the cub’s shrill yelp of pain and fright. +But the fight lasted so long that he had time to cry himself out and to +experience a second burst of courage; and the end of the battle found him again +clinging to a hind-leg and furiously growling between his teeth. +</p> + +<p> +The lynx was dead. But the she-wolf was very weak and sick. At first she +caressed the cub and licked his wounded shoulder; but the blood she had lost +had taken with it her strength, and for all of a day and a night she lay by her +dead foe’s side, without movement, scarcely breathing. For a week she +never left the cave, except for water, and then her movements were slow and +painful. At the end of that time the lynx was devoured, while the +she-wolf’s wounds had healed sufficiently to permit her to take the +meat-trail again. +</p> + +<p> +The cub’s shoulder was stiff and sore, and for some time he limped from +the terrible slash he had received. But the world now seemed changed. He went +about in it with greater confidence, with a feeling of prowess that had not +been his in the days before the battle with the lynx. He had looked upon life +in a more ferocious aspect; he had fought; he had buried his teeth in the flesh +of a foe; and he had survived. And because of all this, he carried himself more +boldly, with a touch of defiance that was new in him. He was no longer afraid +of minor things, and much of his timidity had vanished, though the unknown +never ceased to press upon him with its mysteries and terrors, intangible and +ever-menacing. +</p> + +<p> +He began to accompany his mother on the meat-trail, and he saw much of the +killing of meat and began to play his part in it. And in his own dim way he +learned the law of meat. There were two kinds of life—his own kind and +the other kind. His own kind included his mother and himself. The other kind +included all live things that moved. But the other kind was divided. One +portion was what his own kind killed and ate. This portion was composed of the +non-killers and the small killers. The other portion killed and ate his own +kind, or was killed and eaten by his own kind. And out of this classification +arose the law. The aim of life was meat. Life itself was meat. Life lived on +life. There were the eaters and the eaten. The law was: EAT OR BE EATEN. He did +not formulate the law in clear, set terms and moralise about it. He did not +even think the law; he merely lived the law without thinking about it at all. +</p> + +<p> +He saw the law operating around him on every side. He had eaten the ptarmigan +chicks. The hawk had eaten the ptarmigan-mother. The hawk would also have eaten +him. Later, when he had grown more formidable, he wanted to eat the hawk. He +had eaten the lynx kitten. The lynx-mother would have eaten him had she not +herself been killed and eaten. And so it went. The law was being lived about +him by all live things, and he himself was part and parcel of the law. He was a +killer. His only food was meat, live meat, that ran away swiftly before him, or +flew into the air, or climbed trees, or hid in the ground, or faced him and +fought with him, or turned the tables and ran after him. +</p> + +<p> +Had the cub thought in man-fashion, he might have epitomised life as a +voracious appetite and the world as a place wherein ranged a multitude of +appetites, pursuing and being pursued, hunting and being hunted, eating and +being eaten, all in blindness and confusion, with violence and disorder, a +chaos of gluttony and slaughter, ruled over by chance, merciless, planless, +endless. +</p> + +<p> +But the cub did not think in man-fashion. He did not look at things with wide +vision. He was single-purposed, and entertained but one thought or desire at a +time. Besides the law of meat, there were a myriad other and lesser laws for +him to learn and obey. The world was filled with surprise. The stir of the life +that was in him, the play of his muscles, was an unending happiness. To run +down meat was to experience thrills and elations. His rages and battles were +pleasures. Terror itself, and the mystery of the unknown, led to his living. +</p> + +<p> +And there were easements and satisfactions. To have a full stomach, to doze +lazily in the sunshine—such things were remuneration in full for his +ardours and toils, while his ardours and tolls were in themselves +self-remunerative. They were expressions of life, and life is always happy when +it is expressing itself. So the cub had no quarrel with his hostile +environment. He was very much alive, very happy, and very proud of himself. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part03"></a>PART III</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap09"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE MAKERS OF FIRE</h3> + +<p> +The cub came upon it suddenly. It was his own fault. He had been careless. He +had left the cave and run down to the stream to drink. It might have been that +he took no notice because he was heavy with sleep. (He had been out all night +on the meat-trail, and had but just then awakened.) And his carelessness might +have been due to the familiarity of the trail to the pool. He had travelled it +often, and nothing had ever happened on it. +</p> + +<p> +He went down past the blasted pine, crossed the open space, and trotted in +amongst the trees. Then, at the same instant, he saw and smelt. Before him, +sitting silently on their haunches, were five live things, the like of which he +had never seen before. It was his first glimpse of mankind. But at the sight of +him the five men did not spring to their feet, nor show their teeth, nor snarl. +They did not move, but sat there, silent and ominous. +</p> + +<p> +Nor did the cub move. Every instinct of his nature would have impelled him to +dash wildly away, had there not suddenly and for the first time arisen in him +another and counter instinct. A great awe descended upon him. He was beaten +down to movelessness by an overwhelming sense of his own weakness and +littleness. Here was mastery and power, something far and away beyond him. +</p> + +<p> +The cub had never seen man, yet the instinct concerning man was his. In dim +ways he recognised in man the animal that had fought itself to primacy over the +other animals of the Wild. Not alone out of his own eyes, but out of the eyes +of all his ancestors was the cub now looking upon man—out of eyes that +had circled in the darkness around countless winter camp-fires, that had peered +from safe distances and from the hearts of thickets at the strange, two-legged +animal that was lord over living things. The spell of the cub’s heritage +was upon him, the fear and the respect born of the centuries of struggle and +the accumulated experience of the generations. The heritage was too compelling +for a wolf that was only a cub. Had he been full-grown, he would have run away. +As it was, he cowered down in a paralysis of fear, already half proffering the +submission that his kind had proffered from the first time a wolf came in to +sit by man’s fire and be made warm. +</p> + +<p> +One of the Indians arose and walked over to him and stooped above him. The cub +cowered closer to the ground. It was the unknown, objectified at last, in +concrete flesh and blood, bending over him and reaching down to seize hold of +him. His hair bristled involuntarily; his lips writhed back and his little +fangs were bared. The hand, poised like doom above him, hesitated, and the man +spoke laughing, “<i>Wabam wabisca ip pit tah</i>.” (“Look! +The white fangs!”) +</p> + +<p> +The other Indians laughed loudly, and urged the man on to pick up the cub. As +the hand descended closer and closer, there raged within the cub a battle of +the instincts. He experienced two great impulsions—to yield and to fight. +The resulting action was a compromise. He did both. He yielded till the hand +almost touched him. Then he fought, his teeth flashing in a snap that sank them +into the hand. The next moment he received a clout alongside the head that +knocked him over on his side. Then all fight fled out of him. His puppyhood and +the instinct of submission took charge of him. He sat up on his haunches and +ki-yi’d. But the man whose hand he had bitten was angry. The cub received +a clout on the other side of his head. Whereupon he sat up and ki-yi’d +louder than ever. +</p> + +<p> +The four Indians laughed more loudly, while even the man who had been bitten +began to laugh. They surrounded the cub and laughed at him, while he wailed out +his terror and his hurt. In the midst of it, he heard something. The Indians +heard it too. But the cub knew what it was, and with a last, long wail that had +in it more of triumph than grief, he ceased his noise and waited for the coming +of his mother, of his ferocious and indomitable mother who fought and killed +all things and was never afraid. She was snarling as she ran. She had heard the +cry of her cub and was dashing to save him. +</p> + +<p> +She bounded in amongst them, her anxious and militant motherhood making her +anything but a pretty sight. But to the cub the spectacle of her protective +rage was pleasing. He uttered a glad little cry and bounded to meet her, while +the man-animals went back hastily several steps. The she-wolf stood over +against her cub, facing the men, with bristling hair, a snarl rumbling deep in +her throat. Her face was distorted and malignant with menace, even the bridge +of the nose wrinkling from tip to eyes so prodigious was her snarl. +</p> + +<p> +Then it was that a cry went up from one of the men. “Kiche!” was +what he uttered. It was an exclamation of surprise. The cub felt his mother +wilting at the sound. +</p> + +<p> +“Kiche!” the man cried again, this time with sharpness and +authority. +</p> + +<p> +And then the cub saw his mother, the she-wolf, the fearless one, crouching down +till her belly touched the ground, whimpering, wagging her tail, making peace +signs. The cub could not understand. He was appalled. The awe of man rushed +over him again. His instinct had been true. His mother verified it. She, too, +rendered submission to the man-animals. +</p> + +<p> +The man who had spoken came over to her. He put his hand upon her head, and she +only crouched closer. She did not snap, nor threaten to snap. The other men +came up, and surrounded her, and felt her, and pawed her, which actions she +made no attempt to resent. They were greatly excited, and made many noises with +their mouths. These noises were not indication of danger, the cub decided, as +he crouched near his mother still bristling from time to time but doing his +best to submit. +</p> + +<p> +“It is not strange,” an Indian was saying. “Her father was a +wolf. It is true, her mother was a dog; but did not my brother tie her out in +the woods all of three nights in the mating season? Therefore was the father of +Kiche a wolf.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is a year, Grey Beaver, since she ran away,” spoke a second +Indian. +</p> + +<p> +“It is not strange, Salmon Tongue,” Grey Beaver answered. “It +was the time of the famine, and there was no meat for the dogs.” +</p> + +<p> +“She has lived with the wolves,” said a third Indian. +</p> + +<p> +“So it would seem, Three Eagles,” Grey Beaver answered, laying his +hand on the cub; “and this be the sign of it.” +</p> + +<p> +The cub snarled a little at the touch of the hand, and the hand flew back to +administer a clout. Whereupon the cub covered its fangs, and sank down +submissively, while the hand, returning, rubbed behind his ears, and up and +down his back. +</p> + +<p> +“This be the sign of it,” Grey Beaver went on. “It is plain +that his mother is Kiche. But his father was a wolf. Wherefore is there in him +little dog and much wolf. His fangs be white, and White Fang shall be his name. +I have spoken. He is my dog. For was not Kiche my brother’s dog? And is +not my brother dead?” +</p> + +<p> +The cub, who had thus received a name in the world, lay and watched. For a time +the man-animals continued to make their mouth-noises. Then Grey Beaver took a +knife from a sheath that hung around his neck, and went into the thicket and +cut a stick. White Fang watched him. He notched the stick at each end and in +the notches fastened strings of raw-hide. One string he tied around the throat +of Kiche. Then he led her to a small pine, around which he tied the other +string. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang followed and lay down beside her. Salmon Tongue’s hand reached +out to him and rolled him over on his back. Kiche looked on anxiously. White +Fang felt fear mounting in him again. He could not quite suppress a snarl, but +he made no offer to snap. The hand, with fingers crooked and spread apart, +rubbed his stomach in a playful way and rolled him from side to side. It was +ridiculous and ungainly, lying there on his back with legs sprawling in the +air. Besides, it was a position of such utter helplessness that White +Fang’s whole nature revolted against it. He could do nothing to defend +himself. If this man-animal intended harm, White Fang knew that he could not +escape it. How could he spring away with his four legs in the air above him? +Yet submission made him master his fear, and he only growled softly. This growl +he could not suppress; nor did the man-animal resent it by giving him a blow on +the head. And furthermore, such was the strangeness of it, White Fang +experienced an unaccountable sensation of pleasure as the hand rubbed back and +forth. When he was rolled on his side he ceased to growl, when the fingers +pressed and prodded at the base of his ears the pleasurable sensation +increased; and when, with a final rub and scratch, the man left him alone and +went away, all fear had died out of White Fang. He was to know fear many times +in his dealing with man; yet it was a token of the fearless companionship with +man that was ultimately to be his. +</p> + +<p> +After a time, White Fang heard strange noises approaching. He was quick in his +classification, for he knew them at once for man-animal noises. A few minutes +later the remainder of the tribe, strung out as it was on the march, trailed +in. There were more men and many women and children, forty souls of them, and +all heavily burdened with camp equipage and outfit. Also there were many dogs; +and these, with the exception of the part-grown puppies, were likewise burdened +with camp outfit. On their backs, in bags that fastened tightly around +underneath, the dogs carried from twenty to thirty pounds of weight. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had never seen dogs before, but at sight of them he felt that they +were his own kind, only somehow different. But they displayed little difference +from the wolf when they discovered the cub and his mother. There was a rush. +White Fang bristled and snarled and snapped in the face of the open-mouthed +oncoming wave of dogs, and went down and under them, feeling the sharp slash of +teeth in his body, himself biting and tearing at the legs and bellies above +him. There was a great uproar. He could hear the snarl of Kiche as she fought +for him; and he could hear the cries of the man-animals, the sound of clubs +striking upon bodies, and the yelps of pain from the dogs so struck. +</p> + +<p> +Only a few seconds elapsed before he was on his feet again. He could now see +the man-animals driving back the dogs with clubs and stones, defending him, +saving him from the savage teeth of his kind that somehow was not his kind. And +though there was no reason in his brain for a clear conception of so abstract a +thing as justice, nevertheless, in his own way, he felt the justice of the +man-animals, and he knew them for what they were—makers of law and +executors of law. Also, he appreciated the power with which they administered +the law. Unlike any animals he had ever encountered, they did not bite nor +claw. They enforced their live strength with the power of dead things. Dead +things did their bidding. Thus, sticks and stones, directed by these strange +creatures, leaped through the air like living things, inflicting grievous hurts +upon the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +To his mind this was power unusual, power inconceivable and beyond the natural, +power that was godlike. White Fang, in the very nature of him, could never know +anything about gods; at the best he could know only things that were beyond +knowing—but the wonder and awe that he had of these man-animals in ways +resembled what would be the wonder and awe of man at sight of some celestial +creature, on a mountain top, hurling thunderbolts from either hand at an +astonished world. +</p> + +<p> +The last dog had been driven back. The hubbub died down. And White Fang licked +his hurts and meditated upon this, his first taste of pack-cruelty and his +introduction to the pack. He had never dreamed that his own kind consisted of +more than One Eye, his mother, and himself. They had constituted a kind apart, +and here, abruptly, he had discovered many more creatures apparently of his own +kind. And there was a subconscious resentment that these, his kind, at first +sight had pitched upon him and tried to destroy him. In the same way he +resented his mother being tied with a stick, even though it was done by the +superior man-animals. It savoured of the trap, of bondage. Yet of the trap and +of bondage he knew nothing. Freedom to roam and run and lie down at will, had +been his heritage; and here it was being infringed upon. His mother’s +movements were restricted to the length of a stick, and by the length of that +same stick was he restricted, for he had not yet got beyond the need of his +mother’s side. +</p> + +<p> +He did not like it. Nor did he like it when the man-animals arose and went on +with their march; for a tiny man-animal took the other end of the stick and led +Kiche captive behind him, and behind Kiche followed White Fang, greatly +perturbed and worried by this new adventure he had entered upon. +</p> + +<p> +They went down the valley of the stream, far beyond White Fang’s widest +ranging, until they came to the end of the valley, where the stream ran into +the Mackenzie River. Here, where canoes were cached on poles high in the air +and where stood fish-racks for the drying of fish, camp was made; and White +Fang looked on with wondering eyes. The superiority of these man-animals +increased with every moment. There was their mastery over all these +sharp-fanged dogs. It breathed of power. But greater than that, to the +wolf-cub, was their mastery over things not alive; their capacity to +communicate motion to unmoving things; their capacity to change the very face +of the world. +</p> + +<p> +It was this last that especially affected him. The elevation of frames of poles +caught his eye; yet this in itself was not so remarkable, being done by the +same creatures that flung sticks and stones to great distances. But when the +frames of poles were made into tepees by being covered with cloth and skins, +White Fang was astounded. It was the colossal bulk of them that impressed him. +They arose around him, on every side, like some monstrous quick-growing form of +life. They occupied nearly the whole circumference of his field of vision. He +was afraid of them. They loomed ominously above him; and when the breeze +stirred them into huge movements, he cowered down in fear, keeping his eyes +warily upon them, and prepared to spring away if they attempted to precipitate +themselves upon him. +</p> + +<p> +But in a short while his fear of the tepees passed away. He saw the women and +children passing in and out of them without harm, and he saw the dogs trying +often to get into them, and being driven away with sharp words and flying +stones. After a time, he left Kiche’s side and crawled cautiously toward +the wall of the nearest tepee. It was the curiosity of growth that urged him +on—the necessity of learning and living and doing that brings experience. +The last few inches to the wall of the tepee were crawled with painful slowness +and precaution. The day’s events had prepared him for the unknown to +manifest itself in most stupendous and unthinkable ways. At last his nose +touched the canvas. He waited. Nothing happened. Then he smelled the strange +fabric, saturated with the man-smell. He closed on the canvas with his teeth +and gave a gentle tug. Nothing happened, though the adjacent portions of the +tepee moved. He tugged harder. There was a greater movement. It was delightful. +He tugged still harder, and repeatedly, until the whole tepee was in motion. +Then the sharp cry of a squaw inside sent him scampering back to Kiche. But +after that he was afraid no more of the looming bulks of the tepees. +</p> + +<p> +A moment later he was straying away again from his mother. Her stick was tied +to a peg in the ground and she could not follow him. A part-grown puppy, +somewhat larger and older than he, came toward him slowly, with ostentatious +and belligerent importance. The puppy’s name, as White Fang was afterward +to hear him called, was Lip-lip. He had had experience in puppy fights and was +already something of a bully. +</p> + +<p> +Lip-lip was White Fang’s own kind, and, being only a puppy, did not seem +dangerous; so White Fang prepared to meet him in a friendly spirit. But when +the strangers walk became stiff-legged and his lips lifted clear of his teeth, +White Fang stiffened too, and answered with lifted lips. They half circled +about each other, tentatively, snarling and bristling. This lasted several +minutes, and White Fang was beginning to enjoy it, as a sort of game. But +suddenly, with remarkable swiftness, Lip-lip leaped in, delivering a slashing +snap, and leaped away again. The snap had taken effect on the shoulder that had +been hurt by the lynx and that was still sore deep down near the bone. The +surprise and hurt of it brought a yelp out of White Fang; but the next moment, +in a rush of anger, he was upon Lip-lip and snapping viciously. +</p> + +<p> +But Lip-lip had lived his life in camp and had fought many puppy fights. Three +times, four times, and half a dozen times, his sharp little teeth scored on the +newcomer, until White Fang, yelping shamelessly, fled to the protection of his +mother. It was the first of the many fights he was to have with Lip-lip, for +they were enemies from the start, born so, with natures destined perpetually to +clash. +</p> + +<p> +Kiche licked White Fang soothingly with her tongue, and tried to prevail upon +him to remain with her. But his curiosity was rampant, and several minutes +later he was venturing forth on a new quest. He came upon one of the +man-animals, Grey Beaver, who was squatting on his hams and doing something +with sticks and dry moss spread before him on the ground. White Fang came near +to him and watched. Grey Beaver made mouth-noises which White Fang interpreted +as not hostile, so he came still nearer. +</p> + +<p> +Women and children were carrying more sticks and branches to Grey Beaver. It +was evidently an affair of moment. White Fang came in until he touched Grey +Beaver’s knee, so curious was he, and already forgetful that this was a +terrible man-animal. Suddenly he saw a strange thing like mist beginning to +arise from the sticks and moss beneath Grey Beaver’s hands. Then, amongst +the sticks themselves, appeared a live thing, twisting and turning, of a colour +like the colour of the sun in the sky. White Fang knew nothing about fire. It +drew him as the light, in the mouth of the cave had drawn him in his early +puppyhood. He crawled the several steps toward the flame. He heard Grey Beaver +chuckle above him, and he knew the sound was not hostile. Then his nose touched +the flame, and at the same instant his little tongue went out to it. +</p> + +<p> +For a moment he was paralysed. The unknown, lurking in the midst of the sticks +and moss, was savagely clutching him by the nose. He scrambled backward, +bursting out in an astonished explosion of ki-yi’s. At the sound, Kiche +leaped snarling to the end of her stick, and there raged terribly because she +could not come to his aid. But Grey Beaver laughed loudly, and slapped his +thighs, and told the happening to all the rest of the camp, till everybody was +laughing uproariously. But White Fang sat on his haunches and ki-yi’d and +ki-yi’d, a forlorn and pitiable little figure in the midst of the +man-animals. +</p> + +<p> +It was the worst hurt he had ever known. Both nose and tongue had been scorched +by the live thing, sun-coloured, that had grown up under Grey Beaver’s +hands. He cried and cried interminably, and every fresh wail was greeted by +bursts of laughter on the part of the man-animals. He tried to soothe his nose +with his tongue, but the tongue was burnt too, and the two hurts coming +together produced greater hurt; whereupon he cried more hopelessly and +helplessly than ever. +</p> + +<p> +And then shame came to him. He knew laughter and the meaning of it. It is not +given us to know how some animals know laughter, and know when they are being +laughed at; but it was this same way that White Fang knew it. And he felt shame +that the man-animals should be laughing at him. He turned and fled away, not +from the hurt of the fire, but from the laughter that sank even deeper, and +hurt in the spirit of him. And he fled to Kiche, raging at the end of her stick +like an animal gone mad—to Kiche, the one creature in the world who was +not laughing at him. +</p> + +<p> +Twilight drew down and night came on, and White Fang lay by his mother’s +side. His nose and tongue still hurt, but he was perplexed by a greater +trouble. He was homesick. He felt a vacancy in him, a need for the hush and +quietude of the stream and the cave in the cliff. Life had become too populous. +There were so many of the man-animals, men, women, and children, all making +noises and irritations. And there were the dogs, ever squabbling and bickering, +bursting into uproars and creating confusions. The restful loneliness of the +only life he had known was gone. Here the very air was palpitant with life. It +hummed and buzzed unceasingly. Continually changing its intensity and abruptly +variant in pitch, it impinged on his nerves and senses, made him nervous and +restless and worried him with a perpetual imminence of happening. +</p> + +<p> +He watched the man-animals coming and going and moving about the camp. In +fashion distantly resembling the way men look upon the gods they create, so +looked White Fang upon the man-animals before him. They were superior +creatures, of a verity, gods. To his dim comprehension they were as much +wonder-workers as gods are to men. They were creatures of mastery, possessing +all manner of unknown and impossible potencies, overlords of the alive and the +not alive—making obey that which moved, imparting movement to that which +did not move, and making life, sun-coloured and biting life, to grow out of +dead moss and wood. They were fire-makers! They were gods. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap10"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE BONDAGE</h3> + +<p> +The days were thronged with experience for White Fang. During the time that +Kiche was tied by the stick, he ran about over all the camp, inquiring, +investigating, learning. He quickly came to know much of the ways of the +man-animals, but familiarity did not breed contempt. The more he came to know +them, the more they vindicated their superiority, the more they displayed their +mysterious powers, the greater loomed their god-likeness. +</p> + +<p> +To man has been given the grief, often, of seeing his gods overthrown and his +altars crumbling; but to the wolf and the wild dog that have come in to crouch +at man’s feet, this grief has never come. Unlike man, whose gods are of +the unseen and the overguessed, vapours and mists of fancy eluding the +garmenture of reality, wandering wraiths of desired goodness and power, +intangible out-croppings of self into the realm of spirit—unlike man, the +wolf and the wild dog that have come in to the fire find their gods in the +living flesh, solid to the touch, occupying earth-space and requiring time for +the accomplishment of their ends and their existence. No effort of faith is +necessary to believe in such a god; no effort of will can possibly induce +disbelief in such a god. There is no getting away from it. There it stands, on +its two hind-legs, club in hand, immensely potential, passionate and wrathful +and loving, god and mystery and power all wrapped up and around by flesh that +bleeds when it is torn and that is good to eat like any flesh. +</p> + +<p> +And so it was with White Fang. The man-animals were gods unmistakable and +unescapable. As his mother, Kiche, had rendered her allegiance to them at the +first cry of her name, so he was beginning to render his allegiance. He gave +them the trail as a privilege indubitably theirs. When they walked, he got out +of their way. When they called, he came. When they threatened, he cowered down. +When they commanded him to go, he went away hurriedly. For behind any wish of +theirs was power to enforce that wish, power that hurt, power that expressed +itself in clouts and clubs, in flying stones and stinging lashes of whips. +</p> + +<p> +He belonged to them as all dogs belonged to them. His actions were theirs to +command. His body was theirs to maul, to stamp upon, to tolerate. Such was the +lesson that was quickly borne in upon him. It came hard, going as it did, +counter to much that was strong and dominant in his own nature; and, while he +disliked it in the learning of it, unknown to himself he was learning to like +it. It was a placing of his destiny in another’s hands, a shifting of the +responsibilities of existence. This in itself was compensation, for it is +always easier to lean upon another than to stand alone. +</p> + +<p> +But it did not all happen in a day, this giving over of himself, body and soul, +to the man-animals. He could not immediately forego his wild heritage and his +memories of the Wild. There were days when he crept to the edge of the forest +and stood and listened to something calling him far and away. And always he +returned, restless and uncomfortable, to whimper softly and wistfully at +Kiche’s side and to lick her face with eager, questioning tongue. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang learned rapidly the ways of the camp. He knew the injustice and +greediness of the older dogs when meat or fish was thrown out to be eaten. He +came to know that men were more just, children more cruel, and women more +kindly and more likely to toss him a bit of meat or bone. And after two or +three painful adventures with the mothers of part-grown puppies, he came into +the knowledge that it was always good policy to let such mothers alone, to keep +away from them as far as possible, and to avoid them when he saw them coming. +</p> + +<p> +But the bane of his life was Lip-lip. Larger, older, and stronger, Lip-lip had +selected White Fang for his special object of persecution. White Fang fought +willingly enough, but he was outclassed. His enemy was too big. Lip-lip became +a nightmare to him. Whenever he ventured away from his mother, the bully was +sure to appear, trailing at his heels, snarling at him, picking upon him, and +watchful of an opportunity, when no man-animal was near, to spring upon him and +force a fight. As Lip-lip invariably won, he enjoyed it hugely. It became his +chief delight in life, as it became White Fang’s chief torment. +</p> + +<p> +But the effect upon White Fang was not to cow him. Though he suffered most of +the damage and was always defeated, his spirit remained unsubdued. Yet a bad +effect was produced. He became malignant and morose. His temper had been savage +by birth, but it became more savage under this unending persecution. The +genial, playful, puppyish side of him found little expression. He never played +and gambolled about with the other puppies of the camp. Lip-lip would not +permit it. The moment White Fang appeared near them, Lip-lip was upon him, +bullying and hectoring him, or fighting with him until he had driven him away. +</p> + +<p> +The effect of all this was to rob White Fang of much of his puppyhood and to +make him in his comportment older than his age. Denied the outlet, through +play, of his energies, he recoiled upon himself and developed his mental +processes. He became cunning; he had idle time in which to devote himself to +thoughts of trickery. Prevented from obtaining his share of meat and fish when +a general feed was given to the camp-dogs, he became a clever thief. He had to +forage for himself, and he foraged well, though he was oft-times a plague to +the squaws in consequence. He learned to sneak about camp, to be crafty, to +know what was going on everywhere, to see and to hear everything and to reason +accordingly, and successfully to devise ways and means of avoiding his +implacable persecutor. +</p> + +<p> +It was early in the days of his persecution that he played his first really big +crafty game and got there from his first taste of revenge. As Kiche, when with +the wolves, had lured out to destruction dogs from the camps of men, so White +Fang, in manner somewhat similar, lured Lip-lip into Kiche’s avenging +jaws. Retreating before Lip-lip, White Fang made an indirect flight that led in +and out and around the various tepees of the camp. He was a good runner, +swifter than any puppy of his size, and swifter than Lip-lip. But he did not +run his best in this chase. He barely held his own, one leap ahead of his +pursuer. +</p> + +<p> +Lip-lip, excited by the chase and by the persistent nearness of his victim, +forgot caution and locality. When he remembered locality, it was too late. +Dashing at top speed around a tepee, he ran full tilt into Kiche lying at the +end of her stick. He gave one yelp of consternation, and then her punishing +jaws closed upon him. She was tied, but he could not get away from her easily. +She rolled him off his legs so that he could not run, while she repeatedly +ripped and slashed him with her fangs. +</p> + +<p> +When at last he succeeded in rolling clear of her, he crawled to his feet, +badly dishevelled, hurt both in body and in spirit. His hair was standing out +all over him in tufts where her teeth had mauled. He stood where he had arisen, +opened his mouth, and broke out the long, heart-broken puppy wail. But even +this he was not allowed to complete. In the middle of it, White Fang, rushing +in, sank his teeth into Lip-lip’s hind leg. There was no fight left in +Lip-lip, and he ran away shamelessly, his victim hot on his heels and worrying +him all the way back to his own tepee. Here the squaws came to his aid, and +White Fang, transformed into a raging demon, was finally driven off only by a +fusillade of stones. +</p> + +<p> +Came the day when Grey Beaver, deciding that the liability of her running away +was past, released Kiche. White Fang was delighted with his mother’s +freedom. He accompanied her joyfully about the camp; and, so long as he +remained close by her side, Lip-lip kept a respectful distance. White-Fang even +bristled up to him and walked stiff-legged, but Lip-lip ignored the challenge. +He was no fool himself, and whatever vengeance he desired to wreak, he could +wait until he caught White Fang alone. +</p> + +<p> +Later on that day, Kiche and White Fang strayed into the edge of the woods next +to the camp. He had led his mother there, step by step, and now when she +stopped, he tried to inveigle her farther. The stream, the lair, and the quiet +woods were calling to him, and he wanted her to come. He ran on a few steps, +stopped, and looked back. She had not moved. He whined pleadingly, and scurried +playfully in and out of the underbrush. He ran back to her, licked her face, +and ran on again. And still she did not move. He stopped and regarded her, all +of an intentness and eagerness, physically expressed, that slowly faded out of +him as she turned her head and gazed back at the camp. +</p> + +<p> +There was something calling to him out there in the open. His mother heard it +too. But she heard also that other and louder call, the call of the fire and of +man—the call which has been given alone of all animals to the wolf to +answer, to the wolf and the wild-dog, who are brothers. +</p> + +<p> +Kiche turned and slowly trotted back toward camp. Stronger than the physical +restraint of the stick was the clutch of the camp upon her. Unseen and +occultly, the gods still gripped with their power and would not let her go. +White Fang sat down in the shadow of a birch and whimpered softly. There was a +strong smell of pine, and subtle wood fragrances filled the air, reminding him +of his old life of freedom before the days of his bondage. But he was still +only a part-grown puppy, and stronger than the call either of man or of the +Wild was the call of his mother. All the hours of his short life he had +depended upon her. The time was yet to come for independence. So he arose and +trotted forlornly back to camp, pausing once, and twice, to sit down and +whimper and to listen to the call that still sounded in the depths of the +forest. +</p> + +<p> +In the Wild the time of a mother with her young is short; but under the +dominion of man it is sometimes even shorter. Thus it was with White Fang. Grey +Beaver was in the debt of Three Eagles. Three Eagles was going away on a trip +up the Mackenzie to the Great Slave Lake. A strip of scarlet cloth, a bearskin, +twenty cartridges, and Kiche, went to pay the debt. White Fang saw his mother +taken aboard Three Eagles’ canoe, and tried to follow her. A blow from +Three Eagles knocked him backward to the land. The canoe shoved off. He sprang +into the water and swam after it, deaf to the sharp cries of Grey Beaver to +return. Even a man-animal, a god, White Fang ignored, such was the terror he +was in of losing his mother. +</p> + +<p> +But gods are accustomed to being obeyed, and Grey Beaver wrathfully launched a +canoe in pursuit. When he overtook White Fang, he reached down and by the nape +of the neck lifted him clear of the water. He did not deposit him at once in +the bottom of the canoe. Holding him suspended with one hand, with the other +hand he proceeded to give him a beating. And it <i>was</i> a beating. His hand +was heavy. Every blow was shrewd to hurt; and he delivered a multitude of +blows. +</p> + +<p> +Impelled by the blows that rained upon him, now from this side, now from that, +White Fang swung back and forth like an erratic and jerky pendulum. Varying +were the emotions that surged through him. At first, he had known surprise. +Then came a momentary fear, when he yelped several times to the impact of the +hand. But this was quickly followed by anger. His free nature asserted itself, +and he showed his teeth and snarled fearlessly in the face of the wrathful god. +This but served to make the god more wrathful. The blows came faster, heavier, +more shrewd to hurt. +</p> + +<p> +Grey Beaver continued to beat, White Fang continued to snarl. But this could +not last for ever. One or the other must give over, and that one was White +Fang. Fear surged through him again. For the first time he was being really +man-handled. The occasional blows of sticks and stones he had previously +experienced were as caresses compared with this. He broke down and began to cry +and yelp. For a time each blow brought a yelp from him; but fear passed into +terror, until finally his yelps were voiced in unbroken succession, unconnected +with the rhythm of the punishment. +</p> + +<p> +At last Grey Beaver withheld his hand. White Fang, hanging limply, continued to +cry. This seemed to satisfy his master, who flung him down roughly in the +bottom of the canoe. In the meantime the canoe had drifted down the stream. +Grey Beaver picked up the paddle. White Fang was in his way. He spurned him +savagely with his foot. In that moment White Fang’s free nature flashed +forth again, and he sank his teeth into the moccasined foot. +</p> + +<p> +The beating that had gone before was as nothing compared with the beating he +now received. Grey Beaver’s wrath was terrible; likewise was White +Fang’s fright. Not only the hand, but the hard wooden paddle was used +upon him; and he was bruised and sore in all his small body when he was again +flung down in the canoe. Again, and this time with purpose, did Grey Beaver +kick him. White Fang did not repeat his attack on the foot. He had learned +another lesson of his bondage. Never, no matter what the circumstance, must he +dare to bite the god who was lord and master over him; the body of the lord and +master was sacred, not to be defiled by the teeth of such as he. That was +evidently the crime of crimes, the one offence there was no condoning nor +overlooking. +</p> + +<p> +When the canoe touched the shore, White Fang lay whimpering and motionless, +waiting the will of Grey Beaver. It was Grey Beaver’s will that he should +go ashore, for ashore he was flung, striking heavily on his side and hurting +his bruises afresh. He crawled tremblingly to his feet and stood whimpering. +Lip-lip, who had watched the whole proceeding from the bank, now rushed upon +him, knocking him over and sinking his teeth into him. White Fang was too +helpless to defend himself, and it would have gone hard with him had not Grey +Beaver’s foot shot out, lifting Lip-lip into the air with its violence so +that he smashed down to earth a dozen feet away. This was the +man-animal’s justice; and even then, in his own pitiable plight, White +Fang experienced a little grateful thrill. At Grey Beaver’s heels he +limped obediently through the village to the tepee. And so it came that White +Fang learned that the right to punish was something the gods reserved for +themselves and denied to the lesser creatures under them. +</p> + +<p> +That night, when all was still, White Fang remembered his mother and sorrowed +for her. He sorrowed too loudly and woke up Grey Beaver, who beat him. After +that he mourned gently when the gods were around. But sometimes, straying off +to the edge of the woods by himself, he gave vent to his grief, and cried it +out with loud whimperings and wailings. +</p> + +<p> +It was during this period that he might have harkened to the memories of the +lair and the stream and run back to the Wild. But the memory of his mother held +him. As the hunting man-animals went out and came back, so she would come back +to the village some time. So he remained in his bondage waiting for her. +</p> + +<p> +But it was not altogether an unhappy bondage. There was much to interest him. +Something was always happening. There was no end to the strange things these +gods did, and he was always curious to see. Besides, he was learning how to get +along with Grey Beaver. Obedience, rigid, undeviating obedience, was what was +exacted of him; and in return he escaped beatings and his existence was +tolerated. +</p> + +<p> +Nay, Grey Beaver himself sometimes tossed him a piece of meat, and defended him +against the other dogs in the eating of it. And such a piece of meat was of +value. It was worth more, in some strange way, then a dozen pieces of meat from +the hand of a squaw. Grey Beaver never petted nor caressed. Perhaps it was the +weight of his hand, perhaps his justice, perhaps the sheer power of him, and +perhaps it was all these things that influenced White Fang; for a certain tie +of attachment was forming between him and his surly lord. +</p> + +<p> +Insidiously, and by remote ways, as well as by the power of stick and stone and +clout of hand, were the shackles of White Fang’s bondage being riveted +upon him. The qualities in his kind that in the beginning made it possible for +them to come in to the fires of men, were qualities capable of development. +They were developing in him, and the camp-life, replete with misery as it was, +was secretly endearing itself to him all the time. But White Fang was unaware +of it. He knew only grief for the loss of Kiche, hope for her return, and a +hungry yearning for the free life that had been his. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap11"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE OUTCAST</h3> + +<p> +Lip-lip continued so to darken his days that White Fang became wickeder and +more ferocious than it was his natural right to be. Savageness was a part of +his make-up, but the savageness thus developed exceeded his make-up. He +acquired a reputation for wickedness amongst the man-animals themselves. +Wherever there was trouble and uproar in camp, fighting and squabbling or the +outcry of a squaw over a bit of stolen meat, they were sure to find White Fang +mixed up in it and usually at the bottom of it. They did not bother to look +after the causes of his conduct. They saw only the effects, and the effects +were bad. He was a sneak and a thief, a mischief-maker, a fomenter of trouble; +and irate squaws told him to his face, the while he eyed them alert and ready +to dodge any quick-flung missile, that he was a wolf and worthless and bound to +come to an evil end. +</p> + +<p> +He found himself an outcast in the midst of the populous camp. All the young +dogs followed Lip-lip’s lead. There was a difference between White Fang +and them. Perhaps they sensed his wild-wood breed, and instinctively felt for +him the enmity that the domestic dog feels for the wolf. But be that as it may, +they joined with Lip-lip in the persecution. And, once declared against him, +they found good reason to continue declared against him. One and all, from time +to time, they felt his teeth; and to his credit, he gave more than he received. +Many of them he could whip in single fight; but single fight was denied him. +The beginning of such a fight was a signal for all the young dogs in camp to +come running and pitch upon him. +</p> + +<p> +Out of this pack-persecution he learned two important things: how to take care +of himself in a mass-fight against him—and how, on a single dog, to +inflict the greatest amount of damage in the briefest space of time. To keep +one’s feet in the midst of the hostile mass meant life, and this he +learnt well. He became cat-like in his ability to stay on his feet. Even grown +dogs might hurtle him backward or sideways with the impact of their heavy +bodies; and backward or sideways he would go, in the air or sliding on the +ground, but always with his legs under him and his feet downward to the mother +earth. +</p> + +<p> +When dogs fight, there are usually preliminaries to the actual +combat—snarlings and bristlings and stiff-legged struttings. But White +Fang learned to omit these preliminaries. Delay meant the coming against him of +all the young dogs. He must do his work quickly and get away. So he learnt to +give no warning of his intention. He rushed in and snapped and slashed on the +instant, without notice, before his foe could prepare to meet him. Thus he +learned how to inflict quick and severe damage. Also he learned the value of +surprise. A dog, taken off its guard, its shoulder slashed open or its ear +ripped in ribbons before it knew what was happening, was a dog half whipped. +</p> + +<p> +Furthermore, it was remarkably easy to overthrow a dog taken by surprise; while +a dog, thus overthrown, invariably exposed for a moment the soft underside of +its neck—the vulnerable point at which to strike for its life. White Fang +knew this point. It was a knowledge bequeathed to him directly from the hunting +generation of wolves. So it was that White Fang’s method when he took the +offensive, was: first to find a young dog alone; second, to surprise it and +knock it off its feet; and third, to drive in with his teeth at the soft +throat. +</p> + +<p> +Being but partly grown his jaws had not yet become large enough nor strong +enough to make his throat-attack deadly; but many a young dog went around camp +with a lacerated throat in token of White Fang’s intention. And one day, +catching one of his enemies alone on the edge of the woods, he managed, by +repeatedly overthrowing him and attacking the throat, to cut the great vein and +let out the life. There was a great row that night. He had been observed, the +news had been carried to the dead dog’s master, the squaws remembered all +the instances of stolen meat, and Grey Beaver was beset by many angry voices. +But he resolutely held the door of his tepee, inside which he had placed the +culprit, and refused to permit the vengeance for which his tribespeople +clamoured. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang became hated by man and dog. During this period of his development +he never knew a moment’s security. The tooth of every dog was against +him, the hand of every man. He was greeted with snarls by his kind, with curses +and stones by his gods. He lived tensely. He was always keyed up, alert for +attack, wary of being attacked, with an eye for sudden and unexpected missiles, +prepared to act precipitately and coolly, to leap in with a flash of teeth, or +to leap away with a menacing snarl. +</p> + +<p> +As for snarling he could snarl more terribly than any dog, young or old, in +camp. The intent of the snarl is to warn or frighten, and judgment is required +to know when it should be used. White Fang knew how to make it and when to make +it. Into his snarl he incorporated all that was vicious, malignant, and +horrible. With nose serrulated by continuous spasms, hair bristling in +recurrent waves, tongue whipping out like a red snake and whipping back again, +ears flattened down, eyes gleaming hatred, lips wrinkled back, and fangs +exposed and dripping, he could compel a pause on the part of almost any +assailant. A temporary pause, when taken off his guard, gave him the vital +moment in which to think and determine his action. But often a pause so gained +lengthened out until it evolved into a complete cessation from the attack. And +before more than one of the grown dogs White Fang’s snarl enabled him to +beat an honourable retreat. +</p> + +<p> +An outcast himself from the pack of the part-grown dogs, his sanguinary methods +and remarkable efficiency made the pack pay for its persecution of him. Not +permitted himself to run with the pack, the curious state of affairs obtained +that no member of the pack could run outside the pack. White Fang would not +permit it. What of his bushwhacking and waylaying tactics, the young dogs were +afraid to run by themselves. With the exception of Lip-lip, they were compelled +to hunch together for mutual protection against the terrible enemy they had +made. A puppy alone by the river bank meant a puppy dead or a puppy that +aroused the camp with its shrill pain and terror as it fled back from the +wolf-cub that had waylaid it. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang’s reprisals did not cease, even when the young dogs had +learned thoroughly that they must stay together. He attacked them when he +caught them alone, and they attacked him when they were bunched. The sight of +him was sufficient to start them rushing after him, at which times his +swiftness usually carried him into safety. But woe the dog that outran his +fellows in such pursuit! White Fang had learned to turn suddenly upon the +pursuer that was ahead of the pack and thoroughly to rip him up before the pack +could arrive. This occurred with great frequency, for, once in full cry, the +dogs were prone to forget themselves in the excitement of the chase, while +White Fang never forgot himself. Stealing backward glances as he ran, he was +always ready to whirl around and down the overzealous pursuer that outran his +fellows. +</p> + +<p> +Young dogs are bound to play, and out of the exigencies of the situation they +realised their play in this mimic warfare. Thus it was that the hunt of White +Fang became their chief game—a deadly game, withal, and at all times a +serious game. He, on the other hand, being the fastest-footed, was unafraid to +venture anywhere. During the period that he waited vainly for his mother to +come back, he led the pack many a wild chase through the adjacent woods. But +the pack invariably lost him. Its noise and outcry warned him of its presence, +while he ran alone, velvet-footed, silently, a moving shadow among the trees +after the manner of his father and mother before him. Further he was more +directly connected with the Wild than they; and he knew more of its secrets and +stratagems. A favourite trick of his was to lose his trail in running water and +then lie quietly in a near-by thicket while their baffled cries arose around +him. +</p> + +<p> +Hated by his kind and by mankind, indomitable, perpetually warred upon and +himself waging perpetual war, his development was rapid and one-sided. This was +no soil for kindliness and affection to blossom in. Of such things he had not +the faintest glimmering. The code he learned was to obey the strong and to +oppress the weak. Grey Beaver was a god, and strong. Therefore White Fang +obeyed him. But the dog younger or smaller than himself was weak, a thing to be +destroyed. His development was in the direction of power. In order to face the +constant danger of hurt and even of destruction, his predatory and protective +faculties were unduly developed. He became quicker of movement than the other +dogs, swifter of foot, craftier, deadlier, more lithe, more lean with ironlike +muscle and sinew, more enduring, more cruel, more ferocious, and more +intelligent. He had to become all these things, else he would not have held his +own nor survive the hostile environment in which he found himself. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap12"></a>CHAPTER IV<br/> +THE TRAIL OF THE GODS</h3> + +<p> +In the fall of the year, when the days were shortening and the bite of the +frost was coming into the air, White Fang got his chance for liberty. For +several days there had been a great hubbub in the village. The summer camp was +being dismantled, and the tribe, bag and baggage, was preparing to go off to +the fall hunting. White Fang watched it all with eager eyes, and when the +tepees began to come down and the canoes were loading at the bank, he +understood. Already the canoes were departing, and some had disappeared down +the river. +</p> + +<p> +Quite deliberately he determined to stay behind. He waited his opportunity to +slink out of camp to the woods. Here, in the running stream where ice was +beginning to form, he hid his trail. Then he crawled into the heart of a dense +thicket and waited. The time passed by, and he slept intermittently for hours. +Then he was aroused by Grey Beaver’s voice calling him by name. There +were other voices. White Fang could hear Grey Beaver’s squaw taking part +in the search, and Mit-sah, who was Grey Beaver’s son. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang trembled with fear, and though the impulse came to crawl out of his +hiding-place, he resisted it. After a time the voices died away, and some time +after that he crept out to enjoy the success of his undertaking. Darkness was +coming on, and for a while he played about among the trees, pleasuring in his +freedom. Then, and quite suddenly, he became aware of loneliness. He sat down +to consider, listening to the silence of the forest and perturbed by it. That +nothing moved nor sounded, seemed ominous. He felt the lurking of danger, +unseen and unguessed. He was suspicious of the looming bulks of the trees and +of the dark shadows that might conceal all manner of perilous things. +</p> + +<p> +Then it was cold. Here was no warm side of a tepee against which to snuggle. +The frost was in his feet, and he kept lifting first one fore-foot and then the +other. He curved his bushy tail around to cover them, and at the same time he +saw a vision. There was nothing strange about it. Upon his inward sight was +impressed a succession of memory-pictures. He saw the camp again, the tepees, +and the blaze of the fires. He heard the shrill voices of the women, the gruff +basses of the men, and the snarling of the dogs. He was hungry, and he +remembered pieces of meat and fish that had been thrown him. Here was no meat, +nothing but a threatening and inedible silence. +</p> + +<p> +His bondage had softened him. Irresponsibility had weakened him. He had +forgotten how to shift for himself. The night yawned about him. His senses, +accustomed to the hum and bustle of the camp, used to the continuous impact of +sights and sounds, were now left idle. There was nothing to do, nothing to see +nor hear. They strained to catch some interruption of the silence and +immobility of nature. They were appalled by inaction and by the feel of +something terrible impending. +</p> + +<p> +He gave a great start of fright. A colossal and formless something was rushing +across the field of his vision. It was a tree-shadow flung by the moon, from +whose face the clouds had been brushed away. Reassured, he whimpered softly; +then he suppressed the whimper for fear that it might attract the attention of +the lurking dangers. +</p> + +<p> +A tree, contracting in the cool of the night, made a loud noise. It was +directly above him. He yelped in his fright. A panic seized him, and he ran +madly toward the village. He knew an overpowering desire for the protection and +companionship of man. In his nostrils was the smell of the camp-smoke. In his +ears the camp-sounds and cries were ringing loud. He passed out of the forest +and into the moonlit open where were no shadows nor darknesses. But no village +greeted his eyes. He had forgotten. The village had gone away. +</p> + +<p> +His wild flight ceased abruptly. There was no place to which to flee. He slunk +forlornly through the deserted camp, smelling the rubbish-heaps and the +discarded rags and tags of the gods. He would have been glad for the rattle of +stones about him, flung by an angry squaw, glad for the hand of Grey Beaver +descending upon him in wrath; while he would have welcomed with delight Lip-lip +and the whole snarling, cowardly pack. +</p> + +<p> +He came to where Grey Beaver’s tepee had stood. In the centre of the +space it had occupied, he sat down. He pointed his nose at the moon. His throat +was afflicted by rigid spasms, his mouth opened, and in a heart-broken cry +bubbled up his loneliness and fear, his grief for Kiche, all his past sorrows +and miseries as well as his apprehension of sufferings and dangers to come. It +was the long wolf-howl, full-throated and mournful, the first howl he had ever +uttered. +</p> + +<p> +The coming of daylight dispelled his fears but increased his loneliness. The +naked earth, which so shortly before had been so populous; thrust his +loneliness more forcibly upon him. It did not take him long to make up his +mind. He plunged into the forest and followed the river bank down the stream. +All day he ran. He did not rest. He seemed made to run on for ever. His +iron-like body ignored fatigue. And even after fatigue came, his heritage of +endurance braced him to endless endeavour and enabled him to drive his +complaining body onward. +</p> + +<p> +Where the river swung in against precipitous bluffs, he climbed the high +mountains behind. Rivers and streams that entered the main river he forded or +swam. Often he took to the rim-ice that was beginning to form, and more than +once he crashed through and struggled for life in the icy current. Always he +was on the lookout for the trail of the gods where it might leave the river and +proceed inland. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was intelligent beyond the average of his kind; yet his mental +vision was not wide enough to embrace the other bank of the Mackenzie. What if +the trail of the gods led out on that side? It never entered his head. Later +on, when he had travelled more and grown older and wiser and come to know more +of trails and rivers, it might be that he could grasp and apprehend such a +possibility. But that mental power was yet in the future. Just now he ran +blindly, his own bank of the Mackenzie alone entering into his calculations. +</p> + +<p> +All night he ran, blundering in the darkness into mishaps and obstacles that +delayed but did not daunt. By the middle of the second day he had been running +continuously for thirty hours, and the iron of his flesh was giving out. It was +the endurance of his mind that kept him going. He had not eaten in forty hours, +and he was weak with hunger. The repeated drenchings in the icy water had +likewise had their effect on him. His handsome coat was draggled. The broad +pads of his feet were bruised and bleeding. He had begun to limp, and this limp +increased with the hours. To make it worse, the light of the sky was obscured +and snow began to fall—a raw, moist, melting, clinging snow, slippery +under foot, that hid from him the landscape he traversed, and that covered over +the inequalities of the ground so that the way of his feet was more difficult +and painful. +</p> + +<p> +Grey Beaver had intended camping that night on the far bank of the Mackenzie, +for it was in that direction that the hunting lay. But on the near bank, +shortly before dark, a moose coming down to drink, had been espied by +Kloo-kooch, who was Grey Beaver’s squaw. Now, had not the moose come down +to drink, had not Mit-sah been steering out of the course because of the snow, +had not Kloo-kooch sighted the moose, and had not Grey Beaver killed it with a +lucky shot from his rifle, all subsequent things would have happened +differently. Grey Beaver would not have camped on the near side of the +Mackenzie, and White Fang would have passed by and gone on, either to die or to +find his way to his wild brothers and become one of them—a wolf to the +end of his days. +</p> + +<p> +Night had fallen. The snow was flying more thickly, and White Fang, whimpering +softly to himself as he stumbled and limped along, came upon a fresh trail in +the snow. So fresh was it that he knew it immediately for what it was. Whining +with eagerness, he followed back from the river bank and in among the trees. +The camp-sounds came to his ears. He saw the blaze of the fire, Kloo-kooch +cooking, and Grey Beaver squatting on his hams and mumbling a chunk of raw +tallow. There was fresh meat in camp! +</p> + +<p> +White Fang expected a beating. He crouched and bristled a little at the thought +of it. Then he went forward again. He feared and disliked the beating he knew +to be waiting for him. But he knew, further, that the comfort of the fire would +be his, the protection of the gods, the companionship of the dogs—the +last, a companionship of enmity, but none the less a companionship and +satisfying to his gregarious needs. +</p> + +<p> +He came cringing and crawling into the firelight. Grey Beaver saw him, and +stopped munching the tallow. White Fang crawled slowly, cringing and grovelling +in the abjectness of his abasement and submission. He crawled straight toward +Grey Beaver, every inch of his progress becoming slower and more painful. At +last he lay at the master’s feet, into whose possession he now +surrendered himself, voluntarily, body and soul. Of his own choice, he came in +to sit by man’s fire and to be ruled by him. White Fang trembled, waiting +for the punishment to fall upon him. There was a movement of the hand above +him. He cringed involuntarily under the expected blow. It did not fall. He +stole a glance upward. Grey Beaver was breaking the lump of tallow in half! +Grey Beaver was offering him one piece of the tallow! Very gently and somewhat +suspiciously, he first smelled the tallow and then proceeded to eat it. Grey +Beaver ordered meat to be brought to him, and guarded him from the other dogs +while he ate. After that, grateful and content, White Fang lay at Grey +Beaver’s feet, gazing at the fire that warmed him, blinking and dozing, +secure in the knowledge that the morrow would find him, not wandering forlorn +through bleak forest-stretches, but in the camp of the man-animals, with the +gods to whom he had given himself and upon whom he was now dependent. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap13"></a>CHAPTER V<br/> +THE COVENANT</h3> + +<p> +When December was well along, Grey Beaver went on a journey up the Mackenzie. +Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch went with him. One sled he drove himself, drawn by dogs +he had traded for or borrowed. A second and smaller sled was driven by Mit-sah, +and to this was harnessed a team of puppies. It was more of a toy affair than +anything else, yet it was the delight of Mit-sah, who felt that he was +beginning to do a man’s work in the world. Also, he was learning to drive +dogs and to train dogs; while the puppies themselves were being broken in to +the harness. Furthermore, the sled was of some service, for it carried nearly +two hundred pounds of outfit and food. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had seen the camp-dogs toiling in the harness, so that he did not +resent overmuch the first placing of the harness upon himself. About his neck +was put a moss-stuffed collar, which was connected by two pulling-traces to a +strap that passed around his chest and over his back. It was to this that was +fastened the long rope by which he pulled at the sled. +</p> + +<p> +There were seven puppies in the team. The others had been born earlier in the +year and were nine and ten months old, while White Fang was only eight months +old. Each dog was fastened to the sled by a single rope. No two ropes were of +the same length, while the difference in length between any two ropes was at +least that of a dog’s body. Every rope was brought to a ring at the front +end of the sled. The sled itself was without runners, being a birch-bark +toboggan, with upturned forward end to keep it from ploughing under the snow. +This construction enabled the weight of the sled and load to be distributed +over the largest snow-surface; for the snow was crystal-powder and very soft. +Observing the same principle of widest distribution of weight, the dogs at the +ends of their ropes radiated fan-fashion from the nose of the sled, so that no +dog trod in another’s footsteps. +</p> + +<p> +There was, furthermore, another virtue in the fan-formation. The ropes of +varying length prevented the dogs attacking from the rear those that ran in +front of them. For a dog to attack another, it would have to turn upon one at a +shorter rope. In which case it would find itself face to face with the dog +attacked, and also it would find itself facing the whip of the driver. But the +most peculiar virtue of all lay in the fact that the dog that strove to attack +one in front of him must pull the sled faster, and that the faster the sled +travelled, the faster could the dog attacked run away. Thus, the dog behind +could never catch up with the one in front. The faster he ran, the faster ran +the one he was after, and the faster ran all the dogs. Incidentally, the sled +went faster, and thus, by cunning indirection, did man increase his mastery +over the beasts. +</p> + +<p> +Mit-sah resembled his father, much of whose grey wisdom he possessed. In the +past he had observed Lip-lip’s persecution of White Fang; but at that +time Lip-lip was another man’s dog, and Mit-sah had never dared more than +to shy an occasional stone at him. But now Lip-lip was his dog, and he +proceeded to wreak his vengeance on him by putting him at the end of the +longest rope. This made Lip-lip the leader, and was apparently an honour! but +in reality it took away from him all honour, and instead of being bully and +master of the pack, he now found himself hated and persecuted by the pack. +</p> + +<p> +Because he ran at the end of the longest rope, the dogs had always the view of +him running away before them. All that they saw of him was his bushy tail and +fleeing hind legs—a view far less ferocious and intimidating than his +bristling mane and gleaming fangs. Also, dogs being so constituted in their +mental ways, the sight of him running away gave desire to run after him and a +feeling that he ran away from them. +</p> + +<p> +The moment the sled started, the team took after Lip-lip in a chase that +extended throughout the day. At first he had been prone to turn upon his +pursuers, jealous of his dignity and wrathful; but at such times Mit-sah would +throw the stinging lash of the thirty-foot cariboo-gut whip into his face and +compel him to turn tail and run on. Lip-lip might face the pack, but he could +not face that whip, and all that was left him to do was to keep his long rope +taut and his flanks ahead of the teeth of his mates. +</p> + +<p> +But a still greater cunning lurked in the recesses of the Indian mind. To give +point to unending pursuit of the leader, Mit-sah favoured him over the other +dogs. These favours aroused in them jealousy and hatred. In their presence +Mit-sah would give him meat and would give it to him only. This was maddening +to them. They would rage around just outside the throwing-distance of the whip, +while Lip-lip devoured the meat and Mit-sah protected him. And when there was +no meat to give, Mit-sah would keep the team at a distance and make believe to +give meat to Lip-lip. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang took kindly to the work. He had travelled a greater distance than +the other dogs in the yielding of himself to the rule of the gods, and he had +learned more thoroughly the futility of opposing their will. In addition, the +persecution he had suffered from the pack had made the pack less to him in the +scheme of things, and man more. He had not learned to be dependent on his kind +for companionship. Besides, Kiche was well-nigh forgotten; and the chief outlet +of expression that remained to him was in the allegiance he tendered the gods +he had accepted as masters. So he worked hard, learned discipline, and was +obedient. Faithfulness and willingness characterised his toil. These are +essential traits of the wolf and the wild-dog when they have become +domesticated, and these traits White Fang possessed in unusual measure. +</p> + +<p> +A companionship did exist between White Fang and the other dogs, but it was one +of warfare and enmity. He had never learned to play with them. He knew only how +to fight, and fight with them he did, returning to them a hundred-fold the +snaps and slashes they had given him in the days when Lip-lip was leader of the +pack. But Lip-lip was no longer leader—except when he fled away before +his mates at the end of his rope, the sled bounding along behind. In camp he +kept close to Mit-sah or Grey Beaver or Kloo-kooch. He did not dare venture +away from the gods, for now the fangs of all dogs were against him, and he +tasted to the dregs the persecution that had been White Fang’s. +</p> + +<p> +With the overthrow of Lip-lip, White Fang could have become leader of the pack. +But he was too morose and solitary for that. He merely thrashed his team-mates. +Otherwise he ignored them. They got out of his way when he came along; nor did +the boldest of them ever dare to rob him of his meat. On the contrary, they +devoured their own meat hurriedly, for fear that he would take it away from +them. White Fang knew the law well: <i>to oppress the weak and obey the +strong</i>. He ate his share of meat as rapidly as he could. And then woe the +dog that had not yet finished! A snarl and a flash of fangs, and that dog would +wail his indignation to the uncomforting stars while White Fang finished his +portion for him. +</p> + +<p> +Every little while, however, one dog or another would flame up in revolt and be +promptly subdued. Thus White Fang was kept in training. He was jealous of the +isolation in which he kept himself in the midst of the pack, and he fought +often to maintain it. But such fights were of brief duration. He was too quick +for the others. They were slashed open and bleeding before they knew what had +happened, were whipped almost before they had begun to fight. +</p> + +<p> +As rigid as the sled-discipline of the gods, was the discipline maintained by +White Fang amongst his fellows. He never allowed them any latitude. He +compelled them to an unremitting respect for him. They might do as they pleased +amongst themselves. That was no concern of his. But it <i>was</i> his concern +that they leave him alone in his isolation, get out of his way when he elected +to walk among them, and at all times acknowledge his mastery over them. A hint +of stiff-leggedness on their part, a lifted lip or a bristle of hair, and he +would be upon them, merciless and cruel, swiftly convincing them of the error +of their way. +</p> + +<p> +He was a monstrous tyrant. His mastery was rigid as steel. He oppressed the +weak with a vengeance. Not for nothing had he been exposed to the pitiless +struggles for life in the day of his cubhood, when his mother and he, alone and +unaided, held their own and survived in the ferocious environment of the Wild. +And not for nothing had he learned to walk softly when superior strength went +by. He oppressed the weak, but he respected the strong. And in the course of +the long journey with Grey Beaver he walked softly indeed amongst the +full-grown dogs in the camps of the strange man-animals they encountered. +</p> + +<p> +The months passed by. Still continued the journey of Grey Beaver. White +Fang’s strength was developed by the long hours on trail and the steady +toil at the sled; and it would have seemed that his mental development was +well-nigh complete. He had come to know quite thoroughly the world in which he +lived. His outlook was bleak and materialistic. The world as he saw it was a +fierce and brutal world, a world without warmth, a world in which caresses and +affection and the bright sweetnesses of the spirit did not exist. +</p> + +<p> +He had no affection for Grey Beaver. True, he was a god, but a most savage god. +White Fang was glad to acknowledge his lordship, but it was a lordship based +upon superior intelligence and brute strength. There was something in the fibre +of White Fang’s being that made his lordship a thing to be desired, else +he would not have come back from the Wild when he did to tender his allegiance. +There were deeps in his nature which had never been sounded. A kind word, a +caressing touch of the hand, on the part of Grey Beaver, might have sounded +these deeps; but Grey Beaver did not caress, nor speak kind words. It was not +his way. His primacy was savage, and savagely he ruled, administering justice +with a club, punishing transgression with the pain of a blow, and rewarding +merit, not by kindness, but by withholding a blow. +</p> + +<p> +So White Fang knew nothing of the heaven a man’s hand might contain for +him. Besides, he did not like the hands of the man-animals. He was suspicious +of them. It was true that they sometimes gave meat, but more often they gave +hurt. Hands were things to keep away from. They hurled stones, wielded sticks +and clubs and whips, administered slaps and clouts, and, when they touched him, +were cunning to hurt with pinch and twist and wrench. In strange villages he +had encountered the hands of the children and learned that they were cruel to +hurt. Also, he had once nearly had an eye poked out by a toddling papoose. From +these experiences he became suspicious of all children. He could not tolerate +them. When they came near with their ominous hands, he got up. +</p> + +<p> +It was in a village at the Great Slave Lake, that, in the course of resenting +the evil of the hands of the man-animals, he came to modify the law that he had +learned from Grey Beaver: namely, that the unpardonable crime was to bite one +of the gods. In this village, after the custom of all dogs in all villages, +White Fang went foraging, for food. A boy was chopping frozen moose-meat with +an axe, and the chips were flying in the snow. White Fang, sliding by in quest +of meat, stopped and began to eat the chips. He observed the boy lay down the +axe and take up a stout club. White Fang sprang clear, just in time to escape +the descending blow. The boy pursued him, and he, a stranger in the village, +fled between two tepees to find himself cornered against a high earth bank. +</p> + +<p> +There was no escape for White Fang. The only way out was between the two +tepees, and this the boy guarded. Holding his club prepared to strike, he drew +in on his cornered quarry. White Fang was furious. He faced the boy, bristling +and snarling, his sense of justice outraged. He knew the law of forage. All the +wastage of meat, such as the frozen chips, belonged to the dog that found it. +He had done no wrong, broken no law, yet here was this boy preparing to give +him a beating. White Fang scarcely knew what happened. He did it in a surge of +rage. And he did it so quickly that the boy did not know either. All the boy +knew was that he had in some unaccountable way been overturned into the snow, +and that his club-hand had been ripped wide open by White Fang’s teeth. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang knew that he had broken the law of the gods. He had driven his +teeth into the sacred flesh of one of them, and could expect nothing but a most +terrible punishment. He fled away to Grey Beaver, behind whose protecting legs +he crouched when the bitten boy and the boy’s family came, demanding +vengeance. But they went away with vengeance unsatisfied. Grey Beaver defended +White Fang. So did Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch. White Fang, listening to the wordy +war and watching the angry gestures, knew that his act was justified. And so it +came that he learned there were gods and gods. There were his gods, and there +were other gods, and between them there was a difference. Justice or injustice, +it was all the same, he must take all things from the hands of his own gods. +But he was not compelled to take injustice from the other gods. It was his +privilege to resent it with his teeth. And this also was a law of the gods. +</p> + +<p> +Before the day was out, White Fang was to learn more about this law. Mit-sah, +alone, gathering firewood in the forest, encountered the boy that had been +bitten. With him were other boys. Hot words passed. Then all the boys attacked +Mit-sah. It was going hard with him. Blows were raining upon him from all +sides. White Fang looked on at first. This was an affair of the gods, and no +concern of his. Then he realised that this was Mit-sah, one of his own +particular gods, who was being maltreated. It was no reasoned impulse that made +White Fang do what he then did. A mad rush of anger sent him leaping in amongst +the combatants. Five minutes later the landscape was covered with fleeing boys, +many of whom dripped blood upon the snow in token that White Fang’s teeth +had not been idle. When Mit-sah told the story in camp, Grey Beaver ordered +meat to be given to White Fang. He ordered much meat to be given, and White +Fang, gorged and sleepy by the fire, knew that the law had received its +verification. +</p> + +<p> +It was in line with these experiences that White Fang came to learn the law of +property and the duty of the defence of property. From the protection of his +god’s body to the protection of his god’s possessions was a step, +and this step he made. What was his god’s was to be defended against all +the world—even to the extent of biting other gods. Not only was such an +act sacrilegious in its nature, but it was fraught with peril. The gods were +all-powerful, and a dog was no match against them; yet White Fang learned to +face them, fiercely belligerent and unafraid. Duty rose above fear, and +thieving gods learned to leave Grey Beaver’s property alone. +</p> + +<p> +One thing, in this connection, White Fang quickly learnt, and that was that a +thieving god was usually a cowardly god and prone to run away at the sounding +of the alarm. Also, he learned that but brief time elapsed between his sounding +of the alarm and Grey Beaver coming to his aid. He came to know that it was not +fear of him that drove the thief away, but fear of Grey Beaver. White Fang did +not give the alarm by barking. He never barked. His method was to drive +straight at the intruder, and to sink his teeth in if he could. Because he was +morose and solitary, having nothing to do with the other dogs, he was unusually +fitted to guard his master’s property; and in this he was encouraged and +trained by Grey Beaver. One result of this was to make White Fang more +ferocious and indomitable, and more solitary. +</p> + +<p> +The months went by, binding stronger and stronger the covenant between dog and +man. This was the ancient covenant that the first wolf that came in from the +Wild entered into with man. And, like all succeeding wolves and wild dogs that +had done likewise, White Fang worked the covenant out for himself. The terms +were simple. For the possession of a flesh-and-blood god, he exchanged his own +liberty. Food and fire, protection and companionship, were some of the things +he received from the god. In return, he guarded the god’s property, +defended his body, worked for him, and obeyed him. +</p> + +<p> +The possession of a god implies service. White Fang’s was a service of +duty and awe, but not of love. He did not know what love was. He had no +experience of love. Kiche was a remote memory. Besides, not only had he +abandoned the Wild and his kind when he gave himself up to man, but the terms +of the covenant were such that if ever he met Kiche again he would not desert +his god to go with her. His allegiance to man seemed somehow a law of his being +greater than the love of liberty, of kind and kin. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap14"></a>CHAPTER VI<br/> +THE FAMINE</h3> + +<p> +The spring of the year was at hand when Grey Beaver finished his long journey. +It was April, and White Fang was a year old when he pulled into the home +villages and was loosed from the harness by Mit-sah. Though a long way from his +full growth, White Fang, next to Lip-lip, was the largest yearling in the +village. Both from his father, the wolf, and from Kiche, he had inherited +stature and strength, and already he was measuring up alongside the full-grown +dogs. But he had not yet grown compact. His body was slender and rangy, and his +strength more stringy than massive, His coat was the true wolf-grey, and to all +appearances he was true wolf himself. The quarter-strain of dog he had +inherited from Kiche had left no mark on him physically, though it had played +its part in his mental make-up. +</p> + +<p> +He wandered through the village, recognising with staid satisfaction the +various gods he had known before the long journey. Then there were the dogs, +puppies growing up like himself, and grown dogs that did not look so large and +formidable as the memory pictures he retained of them. Also, he stood less in +fear of them than formerly, stalking among them with a certain careless ease +that was as new to him as it was enjoyable. +</p> + +<p> +There was Baseek, a grizzled old fellow that in his younger days had but to +uncover his fangs to send White Fang cringing and crouching to the right about. +From him White Fang had learned much of his own insignificance; and from him he +was now to learn much of the change and development that had taken place in +himself. While Baseek had been growing weaker with age, White Fang had been +growing stronger with youth. +</p> + +<p> +It was at the cutting-up of a moose, fresh-killed, that White Fang learned of +the changed relations in which he stood to the dog-world. He had got for +himself a hoof and part of the shin-bone, to which quite a bit of meat was +attached. Withdrawn from the immediate scramble of the other dogs—in fact +out of sight behind a thicket—he was devouring his prize, when Baseek +rushed in upon him. Before he knew what he was doing, he had slashed the +intruder twice and sprung clear. Baseek was surprised by the other’s +temerity and swiftness of attack. He stood, gazing stupidly across at White +Fang, the raw, red shin-bone between them. +</p> + +<p> +Baseek was old, and already he had come to know the increasing valour of the +dogs it had been his wont to bully. Bitter experiences these, which, perforce, +he swallowed, calling upon all his wisdom to cope with them. In the old days he +would have sprung upon White Fang in a fury of righteous wrath. But now his +waning powers would not permit such a course. He bristled fiercely and looked +ominously across the shin-bone at White Fang. And White Fang, resurrecting +quite a deal of the old awe, seemed to wilt and to shrink in upon himself and +grow small, as he cast about in his mind for a way to beat a retreat not too +inglorious. +</p> + +<p> +And right here Baseek erred. Had he contented himself with looking fierce and +ominous, all would have been well. White Fang, on the verge of retreat, would +have retreated, leaving the meat to him. But Baseek did not wait. He considered +the victory already his and stepped forward to the meat. As he bent his head +carelessly to smell it, White Fang bristled slightly. Even then it was not too +late for Baseek to retrieve the situation. Had he merely stood over the meat, +head up and glowering, White Fang would ultimately have slunk away. But the +fresh meat was strong in Baseek’s nostrils, and greed urged him to take a +bite of it. +</p> + +<p> +This was too much for White Fang. Fresh upon his months of mastery over his own +team-mates, it was beyond his self-control to stand idly by while another +devoured the meat that belonged to him. He struck, after his custom, without +warning. With the first slash, Baseek’s right ear was ripped into +ribbons. He was astounded at the suddenness of it. But more things, and most +grievous ones, were happening with equal suddenness. He was knocked off his +feet. His throat was bitten. While he was struggling to his feet the young dog +sank teeth twice into his shoulder. The swiftness of it was bewildering. He +made a futile rush at White Fang, clipping the empty air with an outraged snap. +The next moment his nose was laid open, and he was staggering backward away +from the meat. +</p> + +<p> +The situation was now reversed. White Fang stood over the shin-bone, bristling +and menacing, while Baseek stood a little way off, preparing to retreat. He +dared not risk a fight with this young lightning-flash, and again he knew, and +more bitterly, the enfeeblement of oncoming age. His attempt to maintain his +dignity was heroic. Calmly turning his back upon young dog and shin-bone, as +though both were beneath his notice and unworthy of his consideration, he +stalked grandly away. Nor, until well out of sight, did he stop to lick his +bleeding wounds. +</p> + +<p> +The effect on White Fang was to give him a greater faith in himself, and a +greater pride. He walked less softly among the grown dogs; his attitude toward +them was less compromising. Not that he went out of his way looking for +trouble. Far from it. But upon his way he demanded consideration. He stood upon +his right to go his way unmolested and to give trail to no dog. He had to be +taken into account, that was all. He was no longer to be disregarded and +ignored, as was the lot of puppies, and as continued to be the lot of the +puppies that were his team-mates. They got out of the way, gave trail to the +grown dogs, and gave up meat to them under compulsion. But White Fang, +uncompanionable, solitary, morose, scarcely looking to right or left, +redoubtable, forbidding of aspect, remote and alien, was accepted as an equal +by his puzzled elders. They quickly learned to leave him alone, neither +venturing hostile acts nor making overtures of friendliness. If they left him +alone, he left them alone—a state of affairs that they found, after a few +encounters, to be pre-eminently desirable. +</p> + +<p> +In midsummer White Fang had an experience. Trotting along in his silent way to +investigate a new tepee which had been erected on the edge of the village while +he was away with the hunters after moose, he came full upon Kiche. He paused +and looked at her. He remembered her vaguely, but he <i>remembered</i> her, and +that was more than could be said for her. She lifted her lip at him in the old +snarl of menace, and his memory became clear. His forgotten cubhood, all that +was associated with that familiar snarl, rushed back to him. Before he had +known the gods, she had been to him the centre-pin of the universe. The old +familiar feelings of that time came back upon him, surged up within him. He +bounded towards her joyously, and she met him with shrewd fangs that laid his +cheek open to the bone. He did not understand. He backed away, bewildered and +puzzled. +</p> + +<p> +But it was not Kiche’s fault. A wolf-mother was not made to remember her +cubs of a year or so before. So she did not remember White Fang. He was a +strange animal, an intruder; and her present litter of puppies gave her the +right to resent such intrusion. +</p> + +<p> +One of the puppies sprawled up to White Fang. They were half-brothers, only +they did not know it. White Fang sniffed the puppy curiously, whereupon Kiche +rushed upon him, gashing his face a second time. He backed farther away. All +the old memories and associations died down again and passed into the grave +from which they had been resurrected. He looked at Kiche licking her puppy and +stopping now and then to snarl at him. She was without value to him. He had +learned to get along without her. Her meaning was forgotten. There was no place +for her in his scheme of things, as there was no place for him in hers. +</p> + +<p> +He was still standing, stupid and bewildered, the memories forgotten, wondering +what it was all about, when Kiche attacked him a third time, intent on driving +him away altogether from the vicinity. And White Fang allowed himself to be +driven away. This was a female of his kind, and it was a law of his kind that +the males must not fight the females. He did not know anything about this law, +for it was no generalisation of the mind, not a something acquired by +experience of the world. He knew it as a secret prompting, as an urge of +instinct—of the same instinct that made him howl at the moon and stars of +nights, and that made him fear death and the unknown. +</p> + +<p> +The months went by. White Fang grew stronger, heavier, and more compact, while +his character was developing along the lines laid down by his heredity and his +environment. His heredity was a life-stuff that may be likened to clay. It +possessed many possibilities, was capable of being moulded into many different +forms. Environment served to model the clay, to give it a particular form. +Thus, had White Fang never come in to the fires of man, the Wild would have +moulded him into a true wolf. But the gods had given him a different +environment, and he was moulded into a dog that was rather wolfish, but that +was a dog and not a wolf. +</p> + +<p> +And so, according to the clay of his nature and the pressure of his +surroundings, his character was being moulded into a certain particular shape. +There was no escaping it. He was becoming more morose, more uncompanionable, +more solitary, more ferocious; while the dogs were learning more and more that +it was better to be at peace with him than at war, and Grey Beaver was coming +to prize him more greatly with the passage of each day. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang, seeming to sum up strength in all his qualities, nevertheless +suffered from one besetting weakness. He could not stand being laughed at. The +laughter of men was a hateful thing. They might laugh among themselves about +anything they pleased except himself, and he did not mind. But the moment +laughter was turned upon him he would fly into a most terrible rage. Grave, +dignified, sombre, a laugh made him frantic to ridiculousness. It so outraged +him and upset him that for hours he would behave like a demon. And woe to the +dog that at such times ran foul of him. He knew the law too well to take it out +of Grey Beaver; behind Grey Beaver were a club and godhead. But behind the dogs +there was nothing but space, and into this space they flew when White Fang came +on the scene, made mad by laughter. +</p> + +<p> +In the third year of his life there came a great famine to the Mackenzie +Indians. In the summer the fish failed. In the winter the cariboo forsook their +accustomed track. Moose were scarce, the rabbits almost disappeared, hunting +and preying animals perished. Denied their usual food-supply, weakened by +hunger, they fell upon and devoured one another. Only the strong survived. +White Fang’s gods were always hunting animals. The old and the weak of +them died of hunger. There was wailing in the village, where the women and +children went without in order that what little they had might go into the +bellies of the lean and hollow-eyed hunters who trod the forest in the vain +pursuit of meat. +</p> + +<p> +To such extremity were the gods driven that they ate the soft-tanned leather of +their mocassins and mittens, while the dogs ate the harnesses off their backs +and the very whip-lashes. Also, the dogs ate one another, and also the gods ate +the dogs. The weakest and the more worthless were eaten first. The dogs that +still lived, looked on and understood. A few of the boldest and wisest forsook +the fires of the gods, which had now become a shambles, and fled into the +forest, where, in the end, they starved to death or were eaten by wolves. +</p> + +<p> +In this time of misery, White Fang, too, stole away into the woods. He was +better fitted for the life than the other dogs, for he had the training of his +cubhood to guide him. Especially adept did he become in stalking small living +things. He would lie concealed for hours, following every movement of a +cautious tree-squirrel, waiting, with a patience as huge as the hunger he +suffered from, until the squirrel ventured out upon the ground. Even then, +White Fang was not premature. He waited until he was sure of striking before +the squirrel could gain a tree-refuge. Then, and not until then, would he flash +from his hiding-place, a grey projectile, incredibly swift, never failing its +mark—the fleeing squirrel that fled not fast enough. +</p> + +<p> +Successful as he was with squirrels, there was one difficulty that prevented +him from living and growing fat on them. There were not enough squirrels. So he +was driven to hunt still smaller things. So acute did his hunger become at +times that he was not above rooting out wood-mice from their burrows in the +ground. Nor did he scorn to do battle with a weasel as hungry as himself and +many times more ferocious. +</p> + +<p> +In the worst pinches of the famine he stole back to the fires of the gods. But +he did not go into the fires. He lurked in the forest, avoiding discovery and +robbing the snares at the rare intervals when game was caught. He even robbed +Grey Beaver’s snare of a rabbit at a time when Grey Beaver staggered and +tottered through the forest, sitting down often to rest, what of weakness and +of shortness of breath. +</p> + +<p> +One day While Fang encountered a young wolf, gaunt and scrawny, loose-jointed +with famine. Had he not been hungry himself, White Fang might have gone with +him and eventually found his way into the pack amongst his wild brethren. As it +was, he ran the young wolf down and killed and ate him. +</p> + +<p> +Fortune seemed to favour him. Always, when hardest pressed for food, he found +something to kill. Again, when he was weak, it was his luck that none of the +larger preying animals chanced upon him. Thus, he was strong from the two +days’ eating a lynx had afforded him when the hungry wolf-pack ran full +tilt upon him. It was a long, cruel chase, but he was better nourished than +they, and in the end outran them. And not only did he outrun them, but, +circling widely back on his track, he gathered in one of his exhausted +pursuers. +</p> + +<p> +After that he left that part of the country and journeyed over to the valley +wherein he had been born. Here, in the old lair, he encountered Kiche. Up to +her old tricks, she, too, had fled the inhospitable fires of the gods and gone +back to her old refuge to give birth to her young. Of this litter but one +remained alive when White Fang came upon the scene, and this one was not +destined to live long. Young life had little chance in such a famine. +</p> + +<p> +Kiche’s greeting of her grown son was anything but affectionate. But +White Fang did not mind. He had outgrown his mother. So he turned tail +philosophically and trotted on up the stream. At the forks he took the turning +to the left, where he found the lair of the lynx with whom his mother and he +had fought long before. Here, in the abandoned lair, he settled down and rested +for a day. +</p> + +<p> +During the early summer, in the last days of the famine, he met Lip-lip, who +had likewise taken to the woods, where he had eked out a miserable existence. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang came upon him unexpectedly. Trotting in opposite directions along +the base of a high bluff, they rounded a corner of rock and found themselves +face to face. They paused with instant alarm, and looked at each other +suspiciously. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was in splendid condition. His hunting had been good, and for a week +he had eaten his fill. He was even gorged from his latest kill. But in the +moment he looked at Lip-lip his hair rose on end all along his back. It was an +involuntary bristling on his part, the physical state that in the past had +always accompanied the mental state produced in him by Lip-lip’s bullying +and persecution. As in the past he had bristled and snarled at sight of +Lip-lip, so now, and automatically, he bristled and snarled. He did not waste +any time. The thing was done thoroughly and with despatch. Lip-lip essayed to +back away, but White Fang struck him hard, shoulder to shoulder. Lip-lip was +overthrown and rolled upon his back. White Fang’s teeth drove into the +scrawny throat. There was a death-struggle, during which White Fang walked +around, stiff-legged and observant. Then he resumed his course and trotted on +along the base of the bluff. +</p> + +<p> +One day, not long after, he came to the edge of the forest, where a narrow +stretch of open land sloped down to the Mackenzie. He had been over this ground +before, when it was bare, but now a village occupied it. Still hidden amongst +the trees, he paused to study the situation. Sights and sounds and scents were +familiar to him. It was the old village changed to a new place. But sights and +sounds and smells were different from those he had last had when he fled away +from it. There was no whimpering nor wailing. Contented sounds saluted his ear, +and when he heard the angry voice of a woman he knew it to be the anger that +proceeds from a full stomach. And there was a smell in the air of fish. There +was food. The famine was gone. He came out boldly from the forest and trotted +into camp straight to Grey Beaver’s tepee. Grey Beaver was not there; but +Kloo-kooch welcomed him with glad cries and the whole of a fresh-caught fish, +and he lay down to wait Grey Beaver’s coming. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part04"></a>PART IV</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap15"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND</h3> + +<p> +Had there been in White Fang’s nature any possibility, no matter how +remote, of his ever coming to fraternise with his kind, such possibility was +irretrievably destroyed when he was made leader of the sled-team. For now the +dogs hated him—hated him for the extra meat bestowed upon him by Mit-sah; +hated him for all the real and fancied favours he received; hated him for that +he fled always at the head of the team, his waving brush of a tail and his +perpetually retreating hind-quarters for ever maddening their eyes. +</p> + +<p> +And White Fang just as bitterly hated them back. Being sled-leader was anything +but gratifying to him. To be compelled to run away before the yelling pack, +every dog of which, for three years, he had thrashed and mastered, was almost +more than he could endure. But endure it he must, or perish, and the life that +was in him had no desire to perish out. The moment Mit-sah gave his order for +the start, that moment the whole team, with eager, savage cries, sprang forward +at White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +There was no defence for him. If he turned upon them, Mit-sah would throw the +stinging lash of the whip into his face. Only remained to him to run away. He +could not encounter that howling horde with his tail and hind-quarters. These +were scarcely fit weapons with which to meet the many merciless fangs. So run +away he did, violating his own nature and pride with every leap he made, and +leaping all day long. +</p> + +<p> +One cannot violate the promptings of one’s nature without having that +nature recoil upon itself. Such a recoil is like that of a hair, made to grow +out from the body, turning unnaturally upon the direction of its growth and +growing into the body—a rankling, festering thing of hurt. And so with +White Fang. Every urge of his being impelled him to spring upon the pack that +cried at his heels, but it was the will of the gods that this should not be; +and behind the will, to enforce it, was the whip of cariboo-gut with its biting +thirty-foot lash. So White Fang could only eat his heart in bitterness and +develop a hatred and malice commensurate with the ferocity and indomitability +of his nature. +</p> + +<p> +If ever a creature was the enemy of its kind, White Fang was that creature. He +asked no quarter, gave none. He was continually marred and scarred by the teeth +of the pack, and as continually he left his own marks upon the pack. Unlike +most leaders, who, when camp was made and the dogs were unhitched, huddled near +to the gods for protection, White Fang disdained such protection. He walked +boldly about the camp, inflicting punishment in the night for what he had +suffered in the day. In the time before he was made leader of the team, the +pack had learned to get out of his way. But now it was different. Excited by +the day-long pursuit of him, swayed subconsciously by the insistent iteration +on their brains of the sight of him fleeing away, mastered by the feeling of +mastery enjoyed all day, the dogs could not bring themselves to give way to +him. When he appeared amongst them, there was always a squabble. His progress +was marked by snarl and snap and growl. The very atmosphere he breathed was +surcharged with hatred and malice, and this but served to increase the hatred +and malice within him. +</p> + +<p> +When Mit-sah cried out his command for the team to stop, White Fang obeyed. At +first this caused trouble for the other dogs. All of them would spring upon the +hated leader only to find the tables turned. Behind him would be Mit-sah, the +great whip singing in his hand. So the dogs came to understand that when the +team stopped by order, White Fang was to be let alone. But when White Fang +stopped without orders, then it was allowed them to spring upon him and destroy +him if they could. After several experiences, White Fang never stopped without +orders. He learned quickly. It was in the nature of things, that he must learn +quickly if he were to survive the unusually severe conditions under which life +was vouchsafed him. +</p> + +<p> +But the dogs could never learn the lesson to leave him alone in camp. Each day, +pursuing him and crying defiance at him, the lesson of the previous night was +erased, and that night would have to be learned over again, to be as +immediately forgotten. Besides, there was a greater consistence in their +dislike of him. They sensed between themselves and him a difference of +kind—cause sufficient in itself for hostility. Like him, they were +domesticated wolves. But they had been domesticated for generations. Much of +the Wild had been lost, so that to them the Wild was the unknown, the terrible, +the ever-menacing and ever warring. But to him, in appearance and action and +impulse, still clung the Wild. He symbolised it, was its personification: so +that when they showed their teeth to him they were defending themselves against +the powers of destruction that lurked in the shadows of the forest and in the +dark beyond the camp-fire. +</p> + +<p> +But there was one lesson the dogs did learn, and that was to keep together. +White Fang was too terrible for any of them to face single-handed. They met him +with the mass-formation, otherwise he would have killed them, one by one, in a +night. As it was, he never had a chance to kill them. He might roll a dog off +its feet, but the pack would be upon him before he could follow up and deliver +the deadly throat-stroke. At the first hint of conflict, the whole team drew +together and faced him. The dogs had quarrels among themselves, but these were +forgotten when trouble was brewing with White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +On the other hand, try as they would, they could not kill White Fang. He was +too quick for them, too formidable, too wise. He avoided tight places and +always backed out of it when they bade fair to surround him. While, as for +getting him off his feet, there was no dog among them capable of doing the +trick. His feet clung to the earth with the same tenacity that he clung to +life. For that matter, life and footing were synonymous in this unending +warfare with the pack, and none knew it better than White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +So he became the enemy of his kind, domesticated wolves that they were, +softened by the fires of man, weakened in the sheltering shadow of man’s +strength. White Fang was bitter and implacable. The clay of him was so moulded. +He declared a vendetta against all dogs. And so terribly did he live this +vendetta that Grey Beaver, fierce savage himself, could not but marvel at White +Fang’s ferocity. Never, he swore, had there been the like of this animal; +and the Indians in strange villages swore likewise when they considered the +tale of his killings amongst their dogs. +</p> + +<p> +When White Fang was nearly five years old, Grey Beaver took him on another +great journey, and long remembered was the havoc he worked amongst the dogs of +the many villages along the Mackenzie, across the Rockies, and down the +Porcupine to the Yukon. He revelled in the vengeance he wreaked upon his kind. +They were ordinary, unsuspecting dogs. They were not prepared for his swiftness +and directness, for his attack without warning. They did not know him for what +he was, a lightning-flash of slaughter. They bristled up to him, stiff-legged +and challenging, while he, wasting no time on elaborate preliminaries, snapping +into action like a steel spring, was at their throats and destroying them +before they knew what was happening and while they were yet in the throes of +surprise. +</p> + +<p> +He became an adept at fighting. He economised. He never wasted his strength, +never tussled. He was in too quickly for that, and, if he missed, was out again +too quickly. The dislike of the wolf for close quarters was his to an unusual +degree. He could not endure a prolonged contact with another body. It smacked +of danger. It made him frantic. He must be away, free, on his own legs, +touching no living thing. It was the Wild still clinging to him, asserting +itself through him. This feeling had been accentuated by the Ishmaelite life he +had led from his puppyhood. Danger lurked in contacts. It was the trap, ever +the trap, the fear of it lurking deep in the life of him, woven into the fibre +of him. +</p> + +<p> +In consequence, the strange dogs he encountered had no chance against him. He +eluded their fangs. He got them, or got away, himself untouched in either +event. In the natural course of things there were exceptions to this. There +were times when several dogs, pitching on to him, punished him before he could +get away; and there were times when a single dog scored deeply on him. But +these were accidents. In the main, so efficient a fighter had he become, he +went his way unscathed. +</p> + +<p> +Another advantage he possessed was that of correctly judging time and distance. +Not that he did this consciously, however. He did not calculate such things. It +was all automatic. His eyes saw correctly, and the nerves carried the vision +correctly to his brain. The parts of him were better adjusted than those of the +average dog. They worked together more smoothly and steadily. His was a better, +far better, nervous, mental, and muscular co-ordination. When his eyes conveyed +to his brain the moving image of an action, his brain without conscious effort, +knew the space that limited that action and the time required for its +completion. Thus, he could avoid the leap of another dog, or the drive of its +fangs, and at the same moment could seize the infinitesimal fraction of time in +which to deliver his own attack. Body and brain, his was a more perfected +mechanism. Not that he was to be praised for it. Nature had been more generous +to him than to the average animal, that was all. +</p> + +<p> +It was in the summer that White Fang arrived at Fort Yukon. Grey Beaver had +crossed the great watershed between Mackenzie and the Yukon in the late winter, +and spent the spring in hunting among the western outlying spurs of the +Rockies. Then, after the break-up of the ice on the Porcupine, he had built a +canoe and paddled down that stream to where it effected its junction with the +Yukon just under the Artic circle. Here stood the old Hudson’s Bay +Company fort; and here were many Indians, much food, and unprecedented +excitement. It was the summer of 1898, and thousands of gold-hunters were going +up the Yukon to Dawson and the Klondike. Still hundreds of miles from their +goal, nevertheless many of them had been on the way for a year, and the least +any of them had travelled to get that far was five thousand miles, while some +had come from the other side of the world. +</p> + +<p> +Here Grey Beaver stopped. A whisper of the gold-rush had reached his ears, and +he had come with several bales of furs, and another of gut-sewn mittens and +moccasins. He would not have ventured so long a trip had he not expected +generous profits. But what he had expected was nothing to what he realised. His +wildest dreams had not exceeded a hundred per cent. profit; he made a thousand +per cent. And like a true Indian, he settled down to trade carefully and +slowly, even if it took all summer and the rest of the winter to dispose of his +goods. +</p> + +<p> +It was at Fort Yukon that White Fang saw his first white men. As compared with +the Indians he had known, they were to him another race of beings, a race of +superior gods. They impressed him as possessing superior power, and it is on +power that godhead rests. White Fang did not reason it out, did not in his mind +make the sharp generalisation that the white gods were more powerful. It was a +feeling, nothing more, and yet none the less potent. As, in his puppyhood, the +looming bulks of the tepees, man-reared, had affected him as manifestations of +power, so was he affected now by the houses and the huge fort all of massive +logs. Here was power. Those white gods were strong. They possessed greater +mastery over matter than the gods he had known, most powerful among which was +Grey Beaver. And yet Grey Beaver was as a child-god among these white-skinned +ones. +</p> + +<p> +To be sure, White Fang only felt these things. He was not conscious of them. +Yet it is upon feeling, more often than thinking, that animals act; and every +act White Fang now performed was based upon the feeling that the white men were +the superior gods. In the first place he was very suspicious of them. There was +no telling what unknown terrors were theirs, what unknown hurts they could +administer. He was curious to observe them, fearful of being noticed by them. +For the first few hours he was content with slinking around and watching them +from a safe distance. Then he saw that no harm befell the dogs that were near +to them, and he came in closer. +</p> + +<p> +In turn he was an object of great curiosity to them. His wolfish appearance +caught their eyes at once, and they pointed him out to one another. This act of +pointing put White Fang on his guard, and when they tried to approach him he +showed his teeth and backed away. Not one succeeded in laying a hand on him, +and it was well that they did not. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang soon learned that very few of these gods—not more than a +dozen—lived at this place. Every two or three days a steamer (another and +colossal manifestation of power) came into the bank and stopped for several +hours. The white men came from off these steamers and went away on them again. +There seemed untold numbers of these white men. In the first day or so, he saw +more of them than he had seen Indians in all his life; and as the days went by +they continued to come up the river, stop, and then go on up the river out of +sight. +</p> + +<p> +But if the white gods were all-powerful, their dogs did not amount to much. +This White Fang quickly discovered by mixing with those that came ashore with +their masters. They were irregular shapes and sizes. Some were +short-legged—too short; others were long-legged—too long. They had +hair instead of fur, and a few had very little hair at that. And none of them +knew how to fight. +</p> + +<p> +As an enemy of his kind, it was in White Fang’s province to fight with +them. This he did, and he quickly achieved for them a mighty contempt. They +were soft and helpless, made much noise, and floundered around clumsily trying +to accomplish by main strength what he accomplished by dexterity and cunning. +They rushed bellowing at him. He sprang to the side. They did not know what had +become of him; and in that moment he struck them on the shoulder, rolling them +off their feet and delivering his stroke at the throat. +</p> + +<p> +Sometimes this stroke was successful, and a stricken dog rolled in the dirt, to +be pounced upon and torn to pieces by the pack of Indian dogs that waited. +White Fang was wise. He had long since learned that the gods were made angry +when their dogs were killed. The white men were no exception to this. So he was +content, when he had overthrown and slashed wide the throat of one of their +dogs, to drop back and let the pack go in and do the cruel finishing work. It +was then that the white men rushed in, visiting their wrath heavily on the +pack, while White Fang went free. He would stand off at a little distance and +look on, while stones, clubs, axes, and all sorts of weapons fell upon his +fellows. White Fang was very wise. +</p> + +<p> +But his fellows grew wise in their own way; and in this White Fang grew wise +with them. They learned that it was when a steamer first tied to the bank that +they had their fun. After the first two or three strange dogs had been downed +and destroyed, the white men hustled their own animals back on board and +wrecked savage vengeance on the offenders. One white man, having seen his dog, +a setter, torn to pieces before his eyes, drew a revolver. He fired rapidly, +six times, and six of the pack lay dead or dying—another manifestation of +power that sank deep into White Fang’s consciousness. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang enjoyed it all. He did not love his kind, and he was shrewd enough +to escape hurt himself. At first, the killing of the white men’s dogs had +been a diversion. After a time it became his occupation. There was no work for +him to do. Grey Beaver was busy trading and getting wealthy. So White Fang hung +around the landing with the disreputable gang of Indian dogs, waiting for +steamers. With the arrival of a steamer the fun began. After a few minutes, by +the time the white men had got over their surprise, the gang scattered. The fun +was over until the next steamer should arrive. +</p> + +<p> +But it can scarcely be said that White Fang was a member of the gang. He did +not mingle with it, but remained aloof, always himself, and was even feared by +it. It is true, he worked with it. He picked the quarrel with the strange dog +while the gang waited. And when he had overthrown the strange dog the gang went +in to finish it. But it is equally true that he then withdrew, leaving the gang +to receive the punishment of the outraged gods. +</p> + +<p> +It did not require much exertion to pick these quarrels. All he had to do, when +the strange dogs came ashore, was to show himself. When they saw him they +rushed for him. It was their instinct. He was the Wild—the unknown, the +terrible, the ever-menacing, the thing that prowled in the darkness around the +fires of the primeval world when they, cowering close to the fires, were +reshaping their instincts, learning to fear the Wild out of which they had +come, and which they had deserted and betrayed. Generation by generation, down +all the generations, had this fear of the Wild been stamped into their natures. +For centuries the Wild had stood for terror and destruction. And during all +this time free licence had been theirs, from their masters, to kill the things +of the Wild. In doing this they had protected both themselves and the gods +whose companionship they shared. +</p> + +<p> +And so, fresh from the soft southern world, these dogs, trotting down the +gang-plank and out upon the Yukon shore had but to see White Fang to experience +the irresistible impulse to rush upon him and destroy him. They might be +town-reared dogs, but the instinctive fear of the Wild was theirs just the +same. Not alone with their own eyes did they see the wolfish creature in the +clear light of day, standing before them. They saw him with the eyes of their +ancestors, and by their inherited memory they knew White Fang for the wolf, and +they remembered the ancient feud. +</p> + +<p> +All of which served to make White Fang’s days enjoyable. If the sight of +him drove these strange dogs upon him, so much the better for him, so much the +worse for them. They looked upon him as legitimate prey, and as legitimate prey +he looked upon them. +</p> + +<p> +Not for nothing had he first seen the light of day in a lonely lair and fought +his first fights with the ptarmigan, the weasel, and the lynx. And not for +nothing had his puppyhood been made bitter by the persecution of Lip-lip and +the whole puppy pack. It might have been otherwise, and he would then have been +otherwise. Had Lip-lip not existed, he would have passed his puppyhood with the +other puppies and grown up more doglike and with more liking for dogs. Had Grey +Beaver possessed the plummet of affection and love, he might have sounded the +deeps of White Fang’s nature and brought up to the surface all manner of +kindly qualities. But these things had not been so. The clay of White Fang had +been moulded until he became what he was, morose and lonely, unloving and +ferocious, the enemy of all his kind. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap16"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE MAD GOD</h3> + +<p> +A small number of white men lived in Fort Yukon. These men had been long in the +country. They called themselves Sour-doughs, and took great pride in so +classifying themselves. For other men, new in the land, they felt nothing but +disdain. The men who came ashore from the steamers were newcomers. They were +known as <i>chechaquos</i>, and they always wilted at the application of the +name. They made their bread with baking-powder. This was the invidious +distinction between them and the Sour-doughs, who, forsooth, made their bread +from sour-dough because they had no baking-powder. +</p> + +<p> +All of which is neither here nor there. The men in the fort disdained the +newcomers and enjoyed seeing them come to grief. Especially did they enjoy the +havoc worked amongst the newcomers’ dogs by White Fang and his +disreputable gang. When a steamer arrived, the men of the fort made it a point +always to come down to the bank and see the fun. They looked forward to it with +as much anticipation as did the Indian dogs, while they were not slow to +appreciate the savage and crafty part played by White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +But there was one man amongst them who particularly enjoyed the sport. He would +come running at the first sound of a steamboat’s whistle; and when the +last fight was over and White Fang and the pack had scattered, he would return +slowly to the fort, his face heavy with regret. Sometimes, when a soft +southland dog went down, shrieking its death-cry under the fangs of the pack, +this man would be unable to contain himself, and would leap into the air and +cry out with delight. And always he had a sharp and covetous eye for White +Fang. +</p> + +<p> +This man was called “Beauty” by the other men of the fort. No one +knew his first name, and in general he was known in the country as Beauty +Smith. But he was anything save a beauty. To antithesis was due his naming. He +was pre-eminently unbeautiful. Nature had been niggardly with him. He was a +small man to begin with; and upon his meagre frame was deposited an even more +strikingly meagre head. Its apex might be likened to a point. In fact, in his +boyhood, before he had been named Beauty by his fellows, he had been called +“Pinhead.” +</p> + +<p> +Backward, from the apex, his head slanted down to his neck and forward it +slanted uncompromisingly to meet a low and remarkably wide forehead. Beginning +here, as though regretting her parsimony, Nature had spread his features with a +lavish hand. His eyes were large, and between them was the distance of two +eyes. His face, in relation to the rest of him, was prodigious. In order to +discover the necessary area, Nature had given him an enormous prognathous jaw. +It was wide and heavy, and protruded outward and down until it seemed to rest +on his chest. Possibly this appearance was due to the weariness of the slender +neck, unable properly to support so great a burden. +</p> + +<p> +This jaw gave the impression of ferocious determination. But something lacked. +Perhaps it was from excess. Perhaps the jaw was too large. At any rate, it was +a lie. Beauty Smith was known far and wide as the weakest of weak-kneed and +snivelling cowards. To complete his description, his teeth were large and +yellow, while the two eye-teeth, larger than their fellows, showed under his +lean lips like fangs. His eyes were yellow and muddy, as though Nature had run +short on pigments and squeezed together the dregs of all her tubes. It was the +same with his hair, sparse and irregular of growth, muddy-yellow and +dirty-yellow, rising on his head and sprouting out of his face in unexpected +tufts and bunches, in appearance like clumped and wind-blown grain. +</p> + +<p> +In short, Beauty Smith was a monstrosity, and the blame of it lay elsewhere. He +was not responsible. The clay of him had been so moulded in the making. He did +the cooking for the other men in the fort, the dish-washing and the drudgery. +They did not despise him. Rather did they tolerate him in a broad human way, as +one tolerates any creature evilly treated in the making. Also, they feared him. +His cowardly rages made them dread a shot in the back or poison in their +coffee. But somebody had to do the cooking, and whatever else his shortcomings, +Beauty Smith could cook. +</p> + +<p> +This was the man that looked at White Fang, delighted in his ferocious prowess, +and desired to possess him. He made overtures to White Fang from the first. +White Fang began by ignoring him. Later on, when the overtures became more +insistent, White Fang bristled and bared his teeth and backed away. He did not +like the man. The feel of him was bad. He sensed the evil in him, and feared +the extended hand and the attempts at soft-spoken speech. Because of all this, +he hated the man. +</p> + +<p> +With the simpler creatures, good and bad are things simply understood. The good +stands for all things that bring easement and satisfaction and surcease from +pain. Therefore, the good is liked. The bad stands for all things that are +fraught with discomfort, menace, and hurt, and is hated accordingly. White +Fang’s feel of Beauty Smith was bad. From the man’s distorted body +and twisted mind, in occult ways, like mists rising from malarial marshes, came +emanations of the unhealth within. Not by reasoning, not by the five senses +alone, but by other and remoter and uncharted senses, came the feeling to White +Fang that the man was ominous with evil, pregnant with hurtfulness, and +therefore a thing bad, and wisely to be hated. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was in Grey Beaver’s camp when Beauty Smith first visited it. +At the faint sound of his distant feet, before he came in sight, White Fang +knew who was coming and began to bristle. He had been lying down in an abandon +of comfort, but he arose quickly, and, as the man arrived, slid away in true +wolf-fashion to the edge of the camp. He did not know what they said, but he +could see the man and Grey Beaver talking together. Once, the man pointed at +him, and White Fang snarled back as though the hand were just descending upon +him instead of being, as it was, fifty feet away. The man laughed at this; and +White Fang slunk away to the sheltering woods, his head turned to observe as he +glided softly over the ground. +</p> + +<p> +Grey Beaver refused to sell the dog. He had grown rich with his trading and +stood in need of nothing. Besides, White Fang was a valuable animal, the +strongest sled-dog he had ever owned, and the best leader. Furthermore, there +was no dog like him on the Mackenzie nor the Yukon. He could fight. He killed +other dogs as easily as men killed mosquitoes. (Beauty Smith’s eyes +lighted up at this, and he licked his thin lips with an eager tongue). No, +White Fang was not for sale at any price. +</p> + +<p> +But Beauty Smith knew the ways of Indians. He visited Grey Beaver’s camp +often, and hidden under his coat was always a black bottle or so. One of the +potencies of whisky is the breeding of thirst. Grey Beaver got the thirst. His +fevered membranes and burnt stomach began to clamour for more and more of the +scorching fluid; while his brain, thrust all awry by the unwonted stimulant, +permitted him to go any length to obtain it. The money he had received for his +furs and mittens and moccasins began to go. It went faster and faster, and the +shorter his money-sack grew, the shorter grew his temper. +</p> + +<p> +In the end his money and goods and temper were all gone. Nothing remained to +him but his thirst, a prodigious possession in itself that grew more prodigious +with every sober breath he drew. Then it was that Beauty Smith had talk with +him again about the sale of White Fang; but this time the price offered was in +bottles, not dollars, and Grey Beaver’s ears were more eager to hear. +</p> + +<p> +“You ketch um dog you take um all right,” was his last word. +</p> + +<p> +The bottles were delivered, but after two days. “You ketch um dog,” +were Beauty Smith’s words to Grey Beaver. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang slunk into camp one evening and dropped down with a sigh of content. +The dreaded white god was not there. For days his manifestations of desire to +lay hands on him had been growing more insistent, and during that time White +Fang had been compelled to avoid the camp. He did not know what evil was +threatened by those insistent hands. He knew only that they did threaten evil +of some sort, and that it was best for him to keep out of their reach. +</p> + +<p> +But scarcely had he lain down when Grey Beaver staggered over to him and tied a +leather thong around his neck. He sat down beside White Fang, holding the end +of the thong in his hand. In the other hand he held a bottle, which, from time +to time, was inverted above his head to the accompaniment of gurgling noises. +</p> + +<p> +An hour of this passed, when the vibrations of feet in contact with the ground +foreran the one who approached. White Fang heard it first, and he was bristling +with recognition while Grey Beaver still nodded stupidly. White Fang tried to +draw the thong softly out of his master’s hand; but the relaxed fingers +closed tightly and Grey Beaver roused himself. +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith strode into camp and stood over White Fang. He snarled softly up +at the thing of fear, watching keenly the deportment of the hands. One hand +extended outward and began to descend upon his head. His soft snarl grew tense +and harsh. The hand continued slowly to descend, while he crouched beneath it, +eyeing it malignantly, his snarl growing shorter and shorter as, with +quickening breath, it approached its culmination. Suddenly he snapped, striking +with his fangs like a snake. The hand was jerked back, and the teeth came +together emptily with a sharp click. Beauty Smith was frightened and angry. +Grey Beaver clouted White Fang alongside the head, so that he cowered down +close to the earth in respectful obedience. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang’s suspicious eyes followed every movement. He saw Beauty Smith +go away and return with a stout club. Then the end of the thong was given over +to him by Grey Beaver. Beauty Smith started to walk away. The thong grew taut. +White Fang resisted it. Grey Beaver clouted him right and left to make him get +up and follow. He obeyed, but with a rush, hurling himself upon the stranger +who was dragging him away. Beauty Smith did not jump away. He had been waiting +for this. He swung the club smartly, stopping the rush midway and smashing +White Fang down upon the ground. Grey Beaver laughed and nodded approval. +Beauty Smith tightened the thong again, and White Fang crawled limply and +dizzily to his feet. +</p> + +<p> +He did not rush a second time. One smash from the club was sufficient to +convince him that the white god knew how to handle it, and he was too wise to +fight the inevitable. So he followed morosely at Beauty Smith’s heels, +his tail between his legs, yet snarling softly under his breath. But Beauty +Smith kept a wary eye on him, and the club was held always ready to strike. +</p> + +<p> +At the fort Beauty Smith left him securely tied and went in to bed. White Fang +waited an hour. Then he applied his teeth to the thong, and in the space of ten +seconds was free. He had wasted no time with his teeth. There had been no +useless gnawing. The thong was cut across, diagonally, almost as clean as +though done by a knife. White Fang looked up at the fort, at the same time +bristling and growling. Then he turned and trotted back to Grey Beaver’s +camp. He owed no allegiance to this strange and terrible god. He had given +himself to Grey Beaver, and to Grey Beaver he considered he still belonged. +</p> + +<p> +But what had occurred before was repeated—with a difference. Grey Beaver +again made him fast with a thong, and in the morning turned him over to Beauty +Smith. And here was where the difference came in. Beauty Smith gave him a +beating. Tied securely, White Fang could only rage futilely and endure the +punishment. Club and whip were both used upon him, and he experienced the worst +beating he had ever received in his life. Even the big beating given him in his +puppyhood by Grey Beaver was mild compared with this. +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith enjoyed the task. He delighted in it. He gloated over his victim, +and his eyes flamed dully, as he swung the whip or club and listened to White +Fang’s cries of pain and to his helpless bellows and snarls. For Beauty +Smith was cruel in the way that cowards are cruel. Cringing and snivelling +himself before the blows or angry speech of a man, he revenged himself, in +turn, upon creatures weaker than he. All life likes power, and Beauty Smith was +no exception. Denied the expression of power amongst his own kind, he fell back +upon the lesser creatures and there vindicated the life that was in him. But +Beauty Smith had not created himself, and no blame was to be attached to him. +He had come into the world with a twisted body and a brute intelligence. This +had constituted the clay of him, and it had not been kindly moulded by the +world. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang knew why he was being beaten. When Grey Beaver tied the thong around +his neck, and passed the end of the thong into Beauty Smith’s keeping, +White Fang knew that it was his god’s will for him to go with Beauty +Smith. And when Beauty Smith left him tied outside the fort, he knew that it +was Beauty Smith’s will that he should remain there. Therefore, he had +disobeyed the will of both the gods, and earned the consequent punishment. He +had seen dogs change owners in the past, and he had seen the runaways beaten as +he was being beaten. He was wise, and yet in the nature of him there were +forces greater than wisdom. One of these was fidelity. He did not love Grey +Beaver, yet, even in the face of his will and his anger, he was faithful to +him. He could not help it. This faithfulness was a quality of the clay that +composed him. It was the quality that was peculiarly the possession of his +kind; the quality that set apart his species from all other species; the +quality that has enabled the wolf and the wild dog to come in from the open and +be the companions of man. +</p> + +<p> +After the beating, White Fang was dragged back to the fort. But this time +Beauty Smith left him tied with a stick. One does not give up a god easily, and +so with White Fang. Grey Beaver was his own particular god, and, in spite of +Grey Beaver’s will, White Fang still clung to him and would not give him +up. Grey Beaver had betrayed and forsaken him, but that had no effect upon him. +Not for nothing had he surrendered himself body and soul to Grey Beaver. There +had been no reservation on White Fang’s part, and the bond was not to be +broken easily. +</p> + +<p> +So, in the night, when the men in the fort were asleep, White Fang applied his +teeth to the stick that held him. The wood was seasoned and dry, and it was +tied so closely to his neck that he could scarcely get his teeth to it. It was +only by the severest muscular exertion and neck-arching that he succeeded in +getting the wood between his teeth, and barely between his teeth at that; and +it was only by the exercise of an immense patience, extending through many +hours, that he succeeded in gnawing through the stick. This was something that +dogs were not supposed to do. It was unprecedented. But White Fang did it, +trotting away from the fort in the early morning, with the end of the stick +hanging to his neck. +</p> + +<p> +He was wise. But had he been merely wise he would not have gone back to Grey +Beaver who had already twice betrayed him. But there was his faithfulness, and +he went back to be betrayed yet a third time. Again he yielded to the tying of +a thong around his neck by Grey Beaver, and again Beauty Smith came to claim +him. And this time he was beaten even more severely than before. +</p> + +<p> +Grey Beaver looked on stolidly while the white man wielded the whip. He gave no +protection. It was no longer his dog. When the beating was over White Fang was +sick. A soft southland dog would have died under it, but not he. His school of +life had been sterner, and he was himself of sterner stuff. He had too great +vitality. His clutch on life was too strong. But he was very sick. At first he +was unable to drag himself along, and Beauty Smith had to wait half-an-hour for +him. And then, blind and reeling, he followed at Beauty Smith’s heels +back to the fort. +</p> + +<p> +But now he was tied with a chain that defied his teeth, and he strove in vain, +by lunging, to draw the staple from the timber into which it was driven. After +a few days, sober and bankrupt, Grey Beaver departed up the Porcupine on his +long journey to the Mackenzie. White Fang remained on the Yukon, the property +of a man more than half mad and all brute. But what is a dog to know in its +consciousness of madness? To White Fang, Beauty Smith was a veritable, if +terrible, god. He was a mad god at best, but White Fang knew nothing of +madness; he knew only that he must submit to the will of this new master, obey +his every whim and fancy. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap17"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE REIGN OF HATE</h3> + +<p> +Under the tutelage of the mad god, White Fang became a fiend. He was kept +chained in a pen at the rear of the fort, and here Beauty Smith teased and +irritated and drove him wild with petty torments. The man early discovered +White Fang’s susceptibility to laughter, and made it a point after +painfully tricking him, to laugh at him. This laughter was uproarious and +scornful, and at the same time the god pointed his finger derisively at White +Fang. At such times reason fled from White Fang, and in his transports of rage +he was even more mad than Beauty Smith. +</p> + +<p> +Formerly, White Fang had been merely the enemy of his kind, withal a ferocious +enemy. He now became the enemy of all things, and more ferocious than ever. To +such an extent was he tormented, that he hated blindly and without the faintest +spark of reason. He hated the chain that bound him, the men who peered in at +him through the slats of the pen, the dogs that accompanied the men and that +snarled malignantly at him in his helplessness. He hated the very wood of the +pen that confined him. And, first, last, and most of all, he hated Beauty +Smith. +</p> + +<p> +But Beauty Smith had a purpose in all that he did to White Fang. One day a +number of men gathered about the pen. Beauty Smith entered, club in hand, and +took the chain off from White Fang’s neck. When his master had gone out, +White Fang turned loose and tore around the pen, trying to get at the men +outside. He was magnificently terrible. Fully five feet in length, and standing +two and one-half feet at the shoulder, he far outweighed a wolf of +corresponding size. From his mother he had inherited the heavier proportions of +the dog, so that he weighed, without any fat and without an ounce of +superfluous flesh, over ninety pounds. It was all muscle, bone, and +sinew-fighting flesh in the finest condition. +</p> + +<p> +The door of the pen was being opened again. White Fang paused. Something +unusual was happening. He waited. The door was opened wider. Then a huge dog +was thrust inside, and the door was slammed shut behind him. White Fang had +never seen such a dog (it was a mastiff); but the size and fierce aspect of the +intruder did not deter him. Here was some thing, not wood nor iron, upon which +to wreak his hate. He leaped in with a flash of fangs that ripped down the side +of the mastiff’s neck. The mastiff shook his head, growled hoarsely, and +plunged at White Fang. But White Fang was here, there, and everywhere, always +evading and eluding, and always leaping in and slashing with his fangs and +leaping out again in time to escape punishment. +</p> + +<p> +The men outside shouted and applauded, while Beauty Smith, in an ecstasy of +delight, gloated over the ripping and mangling performed by White Fang. There +was no hope for the mastiff from the first. He was too ponderous and slow. In +the end, while Beauty Smith beat White Fang back with a club, the mastiff was +dragged out by its owner. Then there was a payment of bets, and money clinked +in Beauty Smith’s hand. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang came to look forward eagerly to the gathering of the men around his +pen. It meant a fight; and this was the only way that was now vouchsafed him of +expressing the life that was in him. Tormented, incited to hate, he was kept a +prisoner so that there was no way of satisfying that hate except at the times +his master saw fit to put another dog against him. Beauty Smith had estimated +his powers well, for he was invariably the victor. One day, three dogs were +turned in upon him in succession. Another day a full-grown wolf, fresh-caught +from the Wild, was shoved in through the door of the pen. And on still another +day two dogs were set against him at the same time. This was his severest +fight, and though in the end he killed them both he was himself half killed in +doing it. +</p> + +<p> +In the fall of the year, when the first snows were falling and mush-ice was +running in the river, Beauty Smith took passage for himself and White Fang on a +steamboat bound up the Yukon to Dawson. White Fang had now achieved a +reputation in the land. As “the Fighting Wolf” he was known far and +wide, and the cage in which he was kept on the steam-boat’s deck was +usually surrounded by curious men. He raged and snarled at them, or lay quietly +and studied them with cold hatred. Why should he not hate them? He never asked +himself the question. He knew only hate and lost himself in the passion of it. +Life had become a hell to him. He had not been made for the close confinement +wild beasts endure at the hands of men. And yet it was in precisely this way +that he was treated. Men stared at him, poked sticks between the bars to make +him snarl, and then laughed at him. +</p> + +<p> +They were his environment, these men, and they were moulding the clay of him +into a more ferocious thing than had been intended by Nature. Nevertheless, +Nature had given him plasticity. Where many another animal would have died or +had its spirit broken, he adjusted himself and lived, and at no expense of the +spirit. Possibly Beauty Smith, arch-fiend and tormentor, was capable of +breaking White Fang’s spirit, but as yet there were no signs of his +succeeding. +</p> + +<p> +If Beauty Smith had in him a devil, White Fang had another; and the two of them +raged against each other unceasingly. In the days before, White Fang had had +the wisdom to cower down and submit to a man with a club in his hand; but this +wisdom now left him. The mere sight of Beauty Smith was sufficient to send him +into transports of fury. And when they came to close quarters, and he had been +beaten back by the club, he went on growling and snarling, and showing his +fangs. The last growl could never be extracted from him. No matter how terribly +he was beaten, he had always another growl; and when Beauty Smith gave up and +withdrew, the defiant growl followed after him, or White Fang sprang at the +bars of the cage bellowing his hatred. +</p> + +<p> +When the steamboat arrived at Dawson, White Fang went ashore. But he still +lived a public life, in a cage, surrounded by curious men. He was exhibited as +“the Fighting Wolf,” and men paid fifty cents in gold dust to see +him. He was given no rest. Did he lie down to sleep, he was stirred up by a +sharp stick—so that the audience might get its money’s worth. In +order to make the exhibition interesting, he was kept in a rage most of the +time. But worse than all this, was the atmosphere in which he lived. He was +regarded as the most fearful of wild beasts, and this was borne in to him +through the bars of the cage. Every word, every cautious action, on the part of +the men, impressed upon him his own terrible ferocity. It was so much added +fuel to the flame of his fierceness. There could be but one result, and that +was that his ferocity fed upon itself and increased. It was another instance of +the plasticity of his clay, of his capacity for being moulded by the pressure +of environment. +</p> + +<p> +In addition to being exhibited he was a professional fighting animal. At +irregular intervals, whenever a fight could be arranged, he was taken out of +his cage and led off into the woods a few miles from town. Usually this +occurred at night, so as to avoid interference from the mounted police of the +Territory. After a few hours of waiting, when daylight had come, the audience +and the dog with which he was to fight arrived. In this manner it came about +that he fought all sizes and breeds of dogs. It was a savage land, the men were +savage, and the fights were usually to the death. +</p> + +<p> +Since White Fang continued to fight, it is obvious that it was the other dogs +that died. He never knew defeat. His early training, when he fought with +Lip-lip and the whole puppy-pack, stood him in good stead. There was the +tenacity with which he clung to the earth. No dog could make him lose his +footing. This was the favourite trick of the wolf breeds—to rush in upon +him, either directly or with an unexpected swerve, in the hope of striking his +shoulder and overthrowing him. Mackenzie hounds, Eskimo and Labrador dogs, +huskies and Malemutes—all tried it on him, and all failed. He was never +known to lose his footing. Men told this to one another, and looked each time +to see it happen; but White Fang always disappointed them. +</p> + +<p> +Then there was his lightning quickness. It gave him a tremendous advantage over +his antagonists. No matter what their fighting experience, they had never +encountered a dog that moved so swiftly as he. Also to be reckoned with, was +the immediateness of his attack. The average dog was accustomed to the +preliminaries of snarling and bristling and growling, and the average dog was +knocked off his feet and finished before he had begun to fight or recovered +from his surprise. So often did this happen, that it became the custom to hold +White Fang until the other dog went through its preliminaries, was good and +ready, and even made the first attack. +</p> + +<p> +But greatest of all the advantages in White Fang’s favour, was his +experience. He knew more about fighting than did any of the dogs that faced +him. He had fought more fights, knew how to meet more tricks and methods, and +had more tricks himself, while his own method was scarcely to be improved upon. +</p> + +<p> +As the time went by, he had fewer and fewer fights. Men despaired of matching +him with an equal, and Beauty Smith was compelled to pit wolves against him. +These were trapped by the Indians for the purpose, and a fight between White +Fang and a wolf was always sure to draw a crowd. Once, a full-grown female lynx +was secured, and this time White Fang fought for his life. Her quickness +matched his; her ferocity equalled his; while he fought with his fangs alone, +and she fought with her sharp-clawed feet as well. +</p> + +<p> +But after the lynx, all fighting ceased for White Fang. There were no more +animals with which to fight—at least, there was none considered worthy of +fighting with him. So he remained on exhibition until spring, when one Tim +Keenan, a faro-dealer, arrived in the land. With him came the first bull-dog +that had ever entered the Klondike. That this dog and White Fang should come +together was inevitable, and for a week the anticipated fight was the +mainspring of conversation in certain quarters of the town. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap18"></a>CHAPTER IV<br/> +THE CLINGING DEATH</h3> + +<p> +Beauty Smith slipped the chain from his neck and stepped back. +</p> + +<p> +For once White Fang did not make an immediate attack. He stood still, ears +pricked forward, alert and curious, surveying the strange animal that faced +him. He had never seen such a dog before. Tim Keenan shoved the bull-dog +forward with a muttered “Go to it.” The animal waddled toward the +centre of the circle, short and squat and ungainly. He came to a stop and +blinked across at White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +There were cries from the crowd of, “Go to him, Cherokee! Sick ’m, +Cherokee! Eat ’m up!” +</p> + +<p> +But Cherokee did not seem anxious to fight. He turned his head and blinked at +the men who shouted, at the same time wagging his stump of a tail +good-naturedly. He was not afraid, but merely lazy. Besides, it did not seem to +him that it was intended he should fight with the dog he saw before him. He was +not used to fighting with that kind of dog, and he was waiting for them to +bring on the real dog. +</p> + +<p> +Tim Keenan stepped in and bent over Cherokee, fondling him on both sides of the +shoulders with hands that rubbed against the grain of the hair and that made +slight, pushing-forward movements. These were so many suggestions. Also, their +effect was irritating, for Cherokee began to growl, very softly, deep down in +his throat. There was a correspondence in rhythm between the growls and the +movements of the man’s hands. The growl rose in the throat with the +culmination of each forward-pushing movement, and ebbed down to start up afresh +with the beginning of the next movement. The end of each movement was the +accent of the rhythm, the movement ending abruptly and the growling rising with +a jerk. +</p> + +<p> +This was not without its effect on White Fang. The hair began to rise on his +neck and across the shoulders. Tim Keenan gave a final shove forward and +stepped back again. As the impetus that carried Cherokee forward died down, he +continued to go forward of his own volition, in a swift, bow-legged run. Then +White Fang struck. A cry of startled admiration went up. He had covered the +distance and gone in more like a cat than a dog; and with the same cat-like +swiftness he had slashed with his fangs and leaped clear. +</p> + +<p> +The bull-dog was bleeding back of one ear from a rip in his thick neck. He gave +no sign, did not even snarl, but turned and followed after White Fang. The +display on both sides, the quickness of the one and the steadiness of the +other, had excited the partisan spirit of the crowd, and the men were making +new bets and increasing original bets. Again, and yet again, White Fang sprang +in, slashed, and got away untouched, and still his strange foe followed after +him, without too great haste, not slowly, but deliberately and determinedly, in +a businesslike sort of way. There was purpose in his method—something for +him to do that he was intent upon doing and from which nothing could distract +him. +</p> + +<p> +His whole demeanour, every action, was stamped with this purpose. It puzzled +White Fang. Never had he seen such a dog. It had no hair protection. It was +soft, and bled easily. There was no thick mat of fur to baffle White +Fang’s teeth as they were often baffled by dogs of his own breed. Each +time that his teeth struck they sank easily into the yielding flesh, while the +animal did not seem able to defend itself. Another disconcerting thing was that +it made no outcry, such as he had been accustomed to with the other dogs he had +fought. Beyond a growl or a grunt, the dog took its punishment silently. And +never did it flag in its pursuit of him. +</p> + +<p> +Not that Cherokee was slow. He could turn and whirl swiftly enough, but White +Fang was never there. Cherokee was puzzled, too. He had never fought before +with a dog with which he could not close. The desire to close had always been +mutual. But here was a dog that kept at a distance, dancing and dodging here +and there and all about. And when it did get its teeth into him, it did not +hold on but let go instantly and darted away again. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang could not get at the soft underside of the throat. The bull-dog +stood too short, while its massive jaws were an added protection. White Fang +darted in and out unscathed, while Cherokee’s wounds increased. Both +sides of his neck and head were ripped and slashed. He bled freely, but showed +no signs of being disconcerted. He continued his plodding pursuit, though once, +for the moment baffled, he came to a full stop and blinked at the men who +looked on, at the same time wagging his stump of a tail as an expression of his +willingness to fight. +</p> + +<p> +In that moment White Fang was in upon him and out, in passing ripping his +trimmed remnant of an ear. With a slight manifestation of anger, Cherokee took +up the pursuit again, running on the inside of the circle White Fang was +making, and striving to fasten his deadly grip on White Fang’s throat. +The bull-dog missed by a hair’s-breadth, and cries of praise went up as +White Fang doubled suddenly out of danger in the opposite direction. +</p> + +<p> +The time went by. White Fang still danced on, dodging and doubling, leaping in +and out, and ever inflicting damage. And still the bull-dog, with grim +certitude, toiled after him. Sooner or later he would accomplish his purpose, +get the grip that would win the battle. In the meantime, he accepted all the +punishment the other could deal him. His tufts of ears had become tassels, his +neck and shoulders were slashed in a score of places, and his very lips were +cut and bleeding—all from these lightning snaps that were beyond his +foreseeing and guarding. +</p> + +<p> +Time and again White Fang had attempted to knock Cherokee off his feet; but the +difference in their height was too great. Cherokee was too squat, too close to +the ground. White Fang tried the trick once too often. The chance came in one +of his quick doublings and counter-circlings. He caught Cherokee with head +turned away as he whirled more slowly. His shoulder was exposed. White Fang +drove in upon it: but his own shoulder was high above, while he struck with +such force that his momentum carried him on across over the other’s body. +For the first time in his fighting history, men saw White Fang lose his +footing. His body turned a half-somersault in the air, and he would have landed +on his back had he not twisted, catlike, still in the air, in the effort to +bring his feet to the earth. As it was, he struck heavily on his side. The next +instant he was on his feet, but in that instant Cherokee’s teeth closed +on his throat. +</p> + +<p> +It was not a good grip, being too low down toward the chest; but Cherokee held +on. White Fang sprang to his feet and tore wildly around, trying to shake off +the bull-dog’s body. It made him frantic, this clinging, dragging weight. +It bound his movements, restricted his freedom. It was like the trap, and all +his instinct resented it and revolted against it. It was a mad revolt. For +several minutes he was to all intents insane. The basic life that was in him +took charge of him. The will to exist of his body surged over him. He was +dominated by this mere flesh-love of life. All intelligence was gone. It was as +though he had no brain. His reason was unseated by the blind yearning of the +flesh to exist and move, at all hazards to move, to continue to move, for +movement was the expression of its existence. +</p> + +<p> +Round and round he went, whirling and turning and reversing, trying to shake +off the fifty-pound weight that dragged at his throat. The bull-dog did little +but keep his grip. Sometimes, and rarely, he managed to get his feet to the +earth and for a moment to brace himself against White Fang. But the next moment +his footing would be lost and he would be dragging around in the whirl of one +of White Fang’s mad gyrations. Cherokee identified himself with his +instinct. He knew that he was doing the right thing by holding on, and there +came to him certain blissful thrills of satisfaction. At such moments he even +closed his eyes and allowed his body to be hurled hither and thither, +willy-nilly, careless of any hurt that might thereby come to it. That did not +count. The grip was the thing, and the grip he kept. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang ceased only when he had tired himself out. He could do nothing, and +he could not understand. Never, in all his fighting, had this thing happened. +The dogs he had fought with did not fight that way. With them it was snap and +slash and get away, snap and slash and get away. He lay partly on his side, +panting for breath. Cherokee still holding his grip, urged against him, trying +to get him over entirely on his side. White Fang resisted, and he could feel +the jaws shifting their grip, slightly relaxing and coming together again in a +chewing movement. Each shift brought the grip closer to his throat. The +bull-dog’s method was to hold what he had, and when opportunity favoured +to work in for more. Opportunity favoured when White Fang remained quiet. When +White Fang struggled, Cherokee was content merely to hold on. +</p> + +<p> +The bulging back of Cherokee’s neck was the only portion of his body that +White Fang’s teeth could reach. He got hold toward the base where the +neck comes out from the shoulders; but he did not know the chewing method of +fighting, nor were his jaws adapted to it. He spasmodically ripped and tore +with his fangs for a space. Then a change in their position diverted him. The +bull-dog had managed to roll him over on his back, and still hanging on to his +throat, was on top of him. Like a cat, White Fang bowed his hind-quarters in, +and, with the feet digging into his enemy’s abdomen above him, he began +to claw with long tearing-strokes. Cherokee might well have been disembowelled +had he not quickly pivoted on his grip and got his body off of White +Fang’s and at right angles to it. +</p> + +<p> +There was no escaping that grip. It was like Fate itself, and as inexorable. +Slowly it shifted up along the jugular. All that saved White Fang from death +was the loose skin of his neck and the thick fur that covered it. This served +to form a large roll in Cherokee’s mouth, the fur of which well-nigh +defied his teeth. But bit by bit, whenever the chance offered, he was getting +more of the loose skin and fur in his mouth. The result was that he was slowly +throttling White Fang. The latter’s breath was drawn with greater and +greater difficulty as the moments went by. +</p> + +<p> +It began to look as though the battle were over. The backers of Cherokee waxed +jubilant and offered ridiculous odds. White Fang’s backers were +correspondingly depressed, and refused bets of ten to one and twenty to one, +though one man was rash enough to close a wager of fifty to one. This man was +Beauty Smith. He took a step into the ring and pointed his finger at White +Fang. Then he began to laugh derisively and scornfully. This produced the +desired effect. White Fang went wild with rage. He called up his reserves of +strength, and gained his feet. As he struggled around the ring, the fifty +pounds of his foe ever dragging on his throat, his anger passed on into panic. +The basic life of him dominated him again, and his intelligence fled before the +will of his flesh to live. Round and round and back again, stumbling and +falling and rising, even uprearing at times on his hind-legs and lifting his +foe clear of the earth, he struggled vainly to shake off the clinging death. +</p> + +<p> +At last he fell, toppling backward, exhausted; and the bull-dog promptly +shifted his grip, getting in closer, mangling more and more of the fur-folded +flesh, throttling White Fang more severely than ever. Shouts of applause went +up for the victor, and there were many cries of “Cherokee!” +“Cherokee!” To this Cherokee responded by vigorous wagging of the +stump of his tail. But the clamour of approval did not distract him. There was +no sympathetic relation between his tail and his massive jaws. The one might +wag, but the others held their terrible grip on White Fang’s throat. +</p> + +<p> +It was at this time that a diversion came to the spectators. There was a jingle +of bells. Dog-mushers’ cries were heard. Everybody, save Beauty Smith, +looked apprehensively, the fear of the police strong upon them. But they saw, +up the trail, and not down, two men running with sled and dogs. They were +evidently coming down the creek from some prospecting trip. At sight of the +crowd they stopped their dogs and came over and joined it, curious to see the +cause of the excitement. The dog-musher wore a moustache, but the other, a +taller and younger man, was smooth-shaven, his skin rosy from the pounding of +his blood and the running in the frosty air. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had practically ceased struggling. Now and again he resisted +spasmodically and to no purpose. He could get little air, and that little grew +less and less under the merciless grip that ever tightened. In spite of his +armour of fur, the great vein of his throat would have long since been torn +open, had not the first grip of the bull-dog been so low down as to be +practically on the chest. It had taken Cherokee a long time to shift that grip +upward, and this had also tended further to clog his jaws with fur and +skin-fold. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime, the abysmal brute in Beauty Smith had been rising into his +brain and mastering the small bit of sanity that he possessed at best. When he +saw White Fang’s eyes beginning to glaze, he knew beyond doubt that the +fight was lost. Then he broke loose. He sprang upon White Fang and began +savagely to kick him. There were hisses from the crowd and cries of protest, +but that was all. While this went on, and Beauty Smith continued to kick White +Fang, there was a commotion in the crowd. The tall young newcomer was forcing +his way through, shouldering men right and left without ceremony or gentleness. +When he broke through into the ring, Beauty Smith was just in the act of +delivering another kick. All his weight was on one foot, and he was in a state +of unstable equilibrium. At that moment the newcomer’s fist landed a +smashing blow full in his face. Beauty Smith’s remaining leg left the +ground, and his whole body seemed to lift into the air as he turned over +backward and struck the snow. The newcomer turned upon the crowd. +</p> + +<p> +“You cowards!” he cried. “You beasts!” +</p> + +<p> +He was in a rage himself—a sane rage. His grey eyes seemed metallic and +steel-like as they flashed upon the crowd. Beauty Smith regained his feet and +came toward him, sniffling and cowardly. The new-comer did not understand. He +did not know how abject a coward the other was, and thought he was coming back +intent on fighting. So, with a “You beast!” he smashed Beauty Smith +over backward with a second blow in the face. Beauty Smith decided that the +snow was the safest place for him, and lay where he had fallen, making no +effort to get up. +</p> + +<p> +“Come on, Matt, lend a hand,” the newcomer called the dog-musher, +who had followed him into the ring. +</p> + +<p> +Both men bent over the dogs. Matt took hold of White Fang, ready to pull when +Cherokee’s jaws should be loosened. This the younger man endeavoured to +accomplish by clutching the bulldog’s jaws in his hands and trying to +spread them. It was a vain undertaking. As he pulled and tugged and wrenched, +he kept exclaiming with every expulsion of breath, “Beasts!” +</p> + +<p> +The crowd began to grow unruly, and some of the men were protesting against the +spoiling of the sport; but they were silenced when the newcomer lifted his head +from his work for a moment and glared at them. +</p> + +<p> +“You damn beasts!” he finally exploded, and went back to his task. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s no use, Mr. Scott, you can’t break ’m apart that +way,” Matt said at last. +</p> + +<p> +The pair paused and surveyed the locked dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t bleedin’ much,” Matt announced. +“Ain’t got all the way in yet.” +</p> + +<p> +“But he’s liable to any moment,” Scott answered. +“There, did you see that! He shifted his grip in a bit.” +</p> + +<p> +The younger man’s excitement and apprehension for White Fang was growing. +He struck Cherokee about the head savagely again and again. But that did not +loosen the jaws. Cherokee wagged the stump of his tail in advertisement that he +understood the meaning of the blows, but that he knew he was himself in the +right and only doing his duty by keeping his grip. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t some of you help?” Scott cried desperately at the +crowd. +</p> + +<p> +But no help was offered. Instead, the crowd began sarcastically to cheer him on +and showered him with facetious advice. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll have to get a pry,” Matt counselled. +</p> + +<p> +The other reached into the holster at his hip, drew his revolver, and tried to +thrust its muzzle between the bull-dog’s jaws. He shoved, and shoved +hard, till the grating of the steel against the locked teeth could be +distinctly heard. Both men were on their knees, bending over the dogs. Tim +Keenan strode into the ring. He paused beside Scott and touched him on the +shoulder, saying ominously: +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t break them teeth, stranger.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then I’ll break his neck,” Scott retorted, continuing his +shoving and wedging with the revolver muzzle. +</p> + +<p> +“I said don’t break them teeth,” the faro-dealer repeated +more ominously than before. +</p> + +<p> +But if it was a bluff he intended, it did not work. Scott never desisted from +his efforts, though he looked up coolly and asked: +</p> + +<p> +“Your dog?” +</p> + +<p> +The faro-dealer grunted. +</p> + +<p> +“Then get in here and break this grip.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, stranger,” the other drawled irritatingly, “I +don’t mind telling you that’s something I ain’t worked out +for myself. I don’t know how to turn the trick.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then get out of the way,” was the reply, “and don’t +bother me. I’m busy.” +</p> + +<p> +Tim Keenan continued standing over him, but Scott took no further notice of his +presence. He had managed to get the muzzle in between the jaws on one side, and +was trying to get it out between the jaws on the other side. This accomplished, +he pried gently and carefully, loosening the jaws a bit at a time, while Matt, +a bit at a time, extricated White Fang’s mangled neck. +</p> + +<p> +“Stand by to receive your dog,” was Scott’s peremptory order +to Cherokee’s owner. +</p> + +<p> +The faro-dealer stooped down obediently and got a firm hold on Cherokee. +</p> + +<p> +“Now!” Scott warned, giving the final pry. +</p> + +<p> +The dogs were drawn apart, the bull-dog struggling vigorously. +</p> + +<p> +“Take him away,” Scott commanded, and Tim Keenan dragged Cherokee +back into the crowd. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang made several ineffectual efforts to get up. Once he gained his feet, +but his legs were too weak to sustain him, and he slowly wilted and sank back +into the snow. His eyes were half closed, and the surface of them was glassy. +His jaws were apart, and through them the tongue protruded, draggled and limp. +To all appearances he looked like a dog that had been strangled to death. Matt +examined him. +</p> + +<p> +“Just about all in,” he announced; “but he’s +breathin’ all right.” +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith had regained his feet and come over to look at White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +“Matt, how much is a good sled-dog worth?” Scott asked. +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher, still on his knees and stooped over White Fang, calculated for +a moment. +</p> + +<p> +“Three hundred dollars,” he answered. +</p> + +<p> +“And how much for one that’s all chewed up like this one?” +Scott asked, nudging White Fang with his foot. +</p> + +<p> +“Half of that,” was the dog-musher’s judgment. Scott turned +upon Beauty Smith. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you hear, Mr. Beast? I’m going to take your dog from you, and +I’m going to give you a hundred and fifty for him.” +</p> + +<p> +He opened his pocket-book and counted out the bills. +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith put his hands behind his back, refusing to touch the proffered +money. +</p> + +<p> +“I ain’t a-sellin’,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes you are,” the other assured him. “Because I’m +buying. Here’s your money. The dog’s mine.” +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith, his hands still behind him, began to back away. +</p> + +<p> +Scott sprang toward him, drawing his fist back to strike. Beauty Smith cowered +down in anticipation of the blow. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve got my rights,” he whimpered. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ve forfeited your rights to own that dog,” was the +rejoinder. “Are you going to take the money? or do I have to hit you +again?” +</p> + +<p> +“All right,” Beauty Smith spoke up with the alacrity of fear. +“But I take the money under protest,” he added. “The +dog’s a mint. I ain’t a-goin’ to be robbed. A man’s got +his rights.” +</p> + +<p> +“Correct,” Scott answered, passing the money over to him. “A +man’s got his rights. But you’re not a man. You’re a +beast.” +</p> + +<p> +“Wait till I get back to Dawson,” Beauty Smith threatened. +“I’ll have the law on you.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you open your mouth when you get back to Dawson, I’ll have you +run out of town. Understand?” +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith replied with a grunt. +</p> + +<p> +“Understand?” the other thundered with abrupt fierceness. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” Beauty Smith grunted, shrinking away. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes what?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, sir,” Beauty Smith snarled. +</p> + +<p> +“Look out! He’ll bite!” some one shouted, and a guffaw of +laughter went up. +</p> + +<p> +Scott turned his back on him, and returned to help the dog-musher, who was +working over White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +Some of the men were already departing; others stood in groups, looking on and +talking. Tim Keenan joined one of the groups. +</p> + +<p> +“Who’s that mug?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Weedon Scott,” some one answered. +</p> + +<p> +“And who in hell is Weedon Scott?” the faro-dealer demanded. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, one of them crackerjack minin’ experts. He’s in with all +the big bugs. If you want to keep out of trouble, you’ll steer clear of +him, that’s my talk. He’s all hunky with the officials. The Gold +Commissioner’s a special pal of his.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thought he must be somebody,” was the faro-dealer’s +comment. “That’s why I kept my hands offen him at the start.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap19"></a>CHAPTER V<br/> +THE INDOMITABLE</h3> + +<p> +“It’s hopeless,” Weedon Scott confessed. +</p> + +<p> +He sat on the step of his cabin and stared at the dog-musher, who responded +with a shrug that was equally hopeless. +</p> + +<p> +Together they looked at White Fang at the end of his stretched chain, +bristling, snarling, ferocious, straining to get at the sled-dogs. Having +received sundry lessons from Matt, said lessons being imparted by means of a +club, the sled-dogs had learned to leave White Fang alone; and even then they +were lying down at a distance, apparently oblivious of his existence. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a wolf and there’s no taming it,” Weedon Scott +announced. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I don’t know about that,” Matt objected. “Might be +a lot of dog in ’m, for all you can tell. But there’s one thing I +know sure, an’ that there’s no gettin’ away from.” +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher paused and nodded his head confidentially at Moosehide Mountain. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, don’t be a miser with what you know,” Scott said +sharply, after waiting a suitable length of time. “Spit it out. What is +it?” +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher indicated White Fang with a backward thrust of his thumb. +</p> + +<p> +“Wolf or dog, it’s all the same—he’s ben tamed +’ready.” +</p> + +<p> +“No!” +</p> + +<p> +“I tell you yes, an’ broke to harness. Look close there. D’ye +see them marks across the chest?” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re right, Matt. He was a sled-dog before Beauty Smith got hold +of him.” +</p> + +<p> +“And there’s not much reason against his bein’ a sled-dog +again.” +</p> + +<p> +“What d’ye think?” Scott queried eagerly. Then the hope died +down as he added, shaking his head, “We’ve had him two weeks now, +and if anything he’s wilder than ever at the present moment.” +</p> + +<p> +“Give ’m a chance,” Matt counselled. “Turn ’m +loose for a spell.” +</p> + +<p> +The other looked at him incredulously. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” Matt went on, “I know you’ve tried to, but you +didn’t take a club.” +</p> + +<p> +“You try it then.” +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher secured a club and went over to the chained animal. White Fang +watched the club after the manner of a caged lion watching the whip of its +trainer. +</p> + +<p> +“See ’m keep his eye on that club,” Matt said. +“That’s a good sign. He’s no fool. Don’t dast tackle me +so long as I got that club handy. He’s not clean crazy, sure.” +</p> + +<p> +As the man’s hand approached his neck, White Fang bristled and snarled +and crouched down. But while he eyed the approaching hand, he at the same time +contrived to keep track of the club in the other hand, suspended threateningly +above him. Matt unsnapped the chain from the collar and stepped back. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang could scarcely realise that he was free. Many months had gone by +since he passed into the possession of Beauty Smith, and in all that period he +had never known a moment of freedom except at the times he had been loosed to +fight with other dogs. Immediately after such fights he had always been +imprisoned again. +</p> + +<p> +He did not know what to make of it. Perhaps some new devilry of the gods was +about to be perpetrated on him. He walked slowly and cautiously, prepared to be +assailed at any moment. He did not know what to do, it was all so +unprecedented. He took the precaution to sheer off from the two watching gods, +and walked carefully to the corner of the cabin. Nothing happened. He was +plainly perplexed, and he came back again, pausing a dozen feet away and +regarding the two men intently. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t he run away?” his new owner asked. +</p> + +<p> +Matt shrugged his shoulders. “Got to take a gamble. Only way to find out +is to find out.” +</p> + +<p> +“Poor devil,” Scott murmured pityingly. “What he needs is +some show of human kindness,” he added, turning and going into the cabin. +</p> + +<p> +He came out with a piece of meat, which he tossed to White Fang. He sprang away +from it, and from a distance studied it suspiciously. +</p> + +<p> +“Hi-yu, Major!” Matt shouted warningly, but too late. +</p> + +<p> +Major had made a spring for the meat. At the instant his jaws closed on it, +White Fang struck him. He was overthrown. Matt rushed in, but quicker than he +was White Fang. Major staggered to his feet, but the blood spouting from his +throat reddened the snow in a widening path. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s too bad, but it served him right,” Scott said hastily. +</p> + +<p> +But Matt’s foot had already started on its way to kick White Fang. There +was a leap, a flash of teeth, a sharp exclamation. White Fang, snarling +fiercely, scrambled backward for several yards, while Matt stooped and +investigated his leg. +</p> + +<p> +“He got me all right,” he announced, pointing to the torn trousers +and undercloths, and the growing stain of red. +</p> + +<p> +“I told you it was hopeless, Matt,” Scott said in a discouraged +voice. “I’ve thought about it off and on, while not wanting to +think of it. But we’ve come to it now. It’s the only thing to +do.” +</p> + +<p> +As he talked, with reluctant movements he drew his revolver, threw open the +cylinder, and assured himself of its contents. +</p> + +<p> +“Look here, Mr. Scott,” Matt objected; “that dog’s ben +through hell. You can’t expect ’m to come out a white an’ +shinin’ angel. Give ’m time.” +</p> + +<p> +“Look at Major,” the other rejoined. +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher surveyed the stricken dog. He had sunk down on the snow in the +circle of his blood and was plainly in the last gasp. +</p> + +<p> +“Served ’m right. You said so yourself, Mr. Scott. He tried to take +White Fang’s meat, an’ he’s dead-O. That was to be expected. +I wouldn’t give two whoops in hell for a dog that wouldn’t fight +for his own meat.” +</p> + +<p> +“But look at yourself, Matt. It’s all right about the dogs, but we +must draw the line somewhere.” +</p> + +<p> +“Served me right,” Matt argued stubbornly. “What’d I +want to kick ’m for? You said yourself that he’d done right. Then I +had no right to kick ’m.” +</p> + +<p> +“It would be a mercy to kill him,” Scott insisted. +“He’s untamable.” +</p> + +<p> +“Now look here, Mr. Scott, give the poor devil a fightin’ chance. +He ain’t had no chance yet. He’s just come through hell, an’ +this is the first time he’s ben loose. Give ’m a fair chance, +an’ if he don’t deliver the goods, I’ll kill ’m myself. +There!” +</p> + +<p> +“God knows I don’t want to kill him or have him killed,” +Scott answered, putting away the revolver. “We’ll let him run loose +and see what kindness can do for him. And here’s a try at it.” +</p> + +<p> +He walked over to White Fang and began talking to him gently and soothingly. +</p> + +<p> +“Better have a club handy,” Matt warned. +</p> + +<p> +Scott shook his head and went on trying to win White Fang’s confidence. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was suspicious. Something was impending. He had killed this +god’s dog, bitten his companion god, and what else was to be expected +than some terrible punishment? But in the face of it he was indomitable. He +bristled and showed his teeth, his eyes vigilant, his whole body wary and +prepared for anything. The god had no club, so he suffered him to approach +quite near. The god’s hand had come out and was descending upon his head. +White Fang shrank together and grew tense as he crouched under it. Here was +danger, some treachery or something. He knew the hands of the gods, their +proved mastery, their cunning to hurt. Besides, there was his old antipathy to +being touched. He snarled more menacingly, crouched still lower, and still the +hand descended. He did not want to bite the hand, and he endured the peril of +it until his instinct surged up in him, mastering him with its insatiable +yearning for life. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott had believed that he was quick enough to avoid any snap or slash. +But he had yet to learn the remarkable quickness of White Fang, who struck with +the certainty and swiftness of a coiled snake. +</p> + +<p> +Scott cried out sharply with surprise, catching his torn hand and holding it +tightly in his other hand. Matt uttered a great oath and sprang to his side. +White Fang crouched down, and backed away, bristling, showing his fangs, his +eyes malignant with menace. Now he could expect a beating as fearful as any he +had received from Beauty Smith. +</p> + +<p> +“Here! What are you doing?” Scott cried suddenly. +</p> + +<p> +Matt had dashed into the cabin and come out with a rifle. +</p> + +<p> +“Nothin’,” he said slowly, with a careless calmness that was +assumed, “only goin’ to keep that promise I made. I reckon +it’s up to me to kill ’m as I said I’d do.” +</p> + +<p> +“No you don’t!” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes I do. Watch me.” +</p> + +<p> +As Matt had pleaded for White Fang when he had been bitten, it was now Weedon +Scott’s turn to plead. +</p> + +<p> +“You said to give him a chance. Well, give it to him. We’ve only +just started, and we can’t quit at the beginning. It served me right, +this time. And—look at him!” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang, near the corner of the cabin and forty feet away, was snarling with +blood-curdling viciousness, not at Scott, but at the dog-musher. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I’ll be everlastingly gosh-swoggled!” was the +dog-musher’s expression of astonishment. +</p> + +<p> +“Look at the intelligence of him,” Scott went on hastily. “He +knows the meaning of firearms as well as you do. He’s got intelligence +and we’ve got to give that intelligence a chance. Put up the gun.” +</p> + +<p> +“All right, I’m willin’,” Matt agreed, leaning the +rifle against the woodpile. +</p> + +<p> +“But will you look at that!” he exclaimed the next moment. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had quieted down and ceased snarling. “This is worth +investigatin’. Watch.” +</p> + +<p> +Matt, reached for the rifle, and at the same moment White Fang snarled. He +stepped away from the rifle, and White Fang’s lifted lips descended, +covering his teeth. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, just for fun.” +</p> + +<p> +Matt took the rifle and began slowly to raise it to his shoulder. White +Fang’s snarling began with the movement, and increased as the movement +approached its culmination. But the moment before the rifle came to a level on +him, he leaped sidewise behind the corner of the cabin. Matt stood staring +along the sights at the empty space of snow which had been occupied by White +Fang. +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher put the rifle down solemnly, then turned and looked at his +employer. +</p> + +<p> +“I agree with you, Mr. Scott. That dog’s too intelligent to +kill.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap20"></a>CHAPTER VI<br/> +THE LOVE-MASTER</h3> + +<p> +As White Fang watched Weedon Scott approach, he bristled and snarled to +advertise that he would not submit to punishment. Twenty-four hours had passed +since he had slashed open the hand that was now bandaged and held up by a sling +to keep the blood out of it. In the past White Fang had experienced delayed +punishments, and he apprehended that such a one was about to befall him. How +could it be otherwise? He had committed what was to him sacrilege, sunk his +fangs into the holy flesh of a god, and of a white-skinned superior god at +that. In the nature of things, and of intercourse with gods, something terrible +awaited him. +</p> + +<p> +The god sat down several feet away. White Fang could see nothing dangerous in +that. When the gods administered punishment they stood on their legs. Besides, +this god had no club, no whip, no firearm. And furthermore, he himself was +free. No chain nor stick bound him. He could escape into safety while the god +was scrambling to his feet. In the meantime he would wait and see. +</p> + +<p> +The god remained quiet, made no movement; and White Fang’s snarl slowly +dwindled to a growl that ebbed down in his throat and ceased. Then the god +spoke, and at the first sound of his voice, the hair rose on White Fang’s +neck and the growl rushed up in his throat. But the god made no hostile +movement, and went on calmly talking. For a time White Fang growled in unison +with him, a correspondence of rhythm being established between growl and voice. +But the god talked on interminably. He talked to White Fang as White Fang had +never been talked to before. He talked softly and soothingly, with a gentleness +that somehow, somewhere, touched White Fang. In spite of himself and all the +pricking warnings of his instinct, White Fang began to have confidence in this +god. He had a feeling of security that was belied by all his experience with +men. +</p> + +<p> +After a long time, the god got up and went into the cabin. White Fang scanned +him apprehensively when he came out. He had neither whip nor club nor weapon. +Nor was his uninjured hand behind his back hiding something. He sat down as +before, in the same spot, several feet away. He held out a small piece of meat. +White Fang pricked his ears and investigated it suspiciously, managing to look +at the same time both at the meat and the god, alert for any overt act, his +body tense and ready to spring away at the first sign of hostility. +</p> + +<p> +Still the punishment delayed. The god merely held near to his nose a piece of +meat. And about the meat there seemed nothing wrong. Still White Fang +suspected; and though the meat was proffered to him with short inviting thrusts +of the hand, he refused to touch it. The gods were all-wise, and there was no +telling what masterful treachery lurked behind that apparently harmless piece +of meat. In past experience, especially in dealing with squaws, meat and +punishment had often been disastrously related. +</p> + +<p> +In the end, the god tossed the meat on the snow at White Fang’s feet. He +smelled the meat carefully; but he did not look at it. While he smelled it he +kept his eyes on the god. Nothing happened. He took the meat into his mouth and +swallowed it. Still nothing happened. The god was actually offering him another +piece of meat. Again he refused to take it from the hand, and again it was +tossed to him. This was repeated a number of times. But there came a time when +the god refused to toss it. He kept it in his hand and steadfastly proffered +it. +</p> + +<p> +The meat was good meat, and White Fang was hungry. Bit by bit, infinitely +cautious, he approached the hand. At last the time came that he decided to eat +the meat from the hand. He never took his eyes from the god, thrusting his head +forward with ears flattened back and hair involuntarily rising and cresting on +his neck. Also a low growl rumbled in his throat as warning that he was not to +be trifled with. He ate the meat, and nothing happened. Piece by piece, he ate +all the meat, and nothing happened. Still the punishment delayed. +</p> + +<p> +He licked his chops and waited. The god went on talking. In his voice was +kindness—something of which White Fang had no experience whatever. And +within him it aroused feelings which he had likewise never experienced before. +He was aware of a certain strange satisfaction, as though some need were being +gratified, as though some void in his being were being filled. Then again came +the prod of his instinct and the warning of past experience. The gods were ever +crafty, and they had unguessed ways of attaining their ends. +</p> + +<p> +Ah, he had thought so! There it came now, the god’s hand, cunning to +hurt, thrusting out at him, descending upon his head. But the god went on +talking. His voice was soft and soothing. In spite of the menacing hand, the +voice inspired confidence. And in spite of the assuring voice, the hand +inspired distrust. White Fang was torn by conflicting feelings, impulses. It +seemed he would fly to pieces, so terrible was the control he was exerting, +holding together by an unwonted indecision the counter-forces that struggled +within him for mastery. +</p> + +<p> +He compromised. He snarled and bristled and flattened his ears. But he neither +snapped nor sprang away. The hand descended. Nearer and nearer it came. It +touched the ends of his upstanding hair. He shrank down under it. It followed +down after him, pressing more closely against him. Shrinking, almost shivering, +he still managed to hold himself together. It was a torment, this hand that +touched him and violated his instinct. He could not forget in a day all the +evil that had been wrought him at the hands of men. But it was the will of the +god, and he strove to submit. +</p> + +<p> +The hand lifted and descended again in a patting, caressing movement. This +continued, but every time the hand lifted, the hair lifted under it. And every +time the hand descended, the ears flattened down and a cavernous growl surged +in his throat. White Fang growled and growled with insistent warning. By this +means he announced that he was prepared to retaliate for any hurt he might +receive. There was no telling when the god’s ulterior motive might be +disclosed. At any moment that soft, confidence-inspiring voice might break +forth in a roar of wrath, that gentle and caressing hand transform itself into +a vice-like grip to hold him helpless and administer punishment. +</p> + +<p> +But the god talked on softly, and ever the hand rose and fell with non-hostile +pats. White Fang experienced dual feelings. It was distasteful to his instinct. +It restrained him, opposed the will of him toward personal liberty. And yet it +was not physically painful. On the contrary, it was even pleasant, in a +physical way. The patting movement slowly and carefully changed to a rubbing of +the ears about their bases, and the physical pleasure even increased a little. +Yet he continued to fear, and he stood on guard, expectant of unguessed evil, +alternately suffering and enjoying as one feeling or the other came uppermost +and swayed him. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I’ll be gosh-swoggled!” +</p> + +<p> +So spoke Matt, coming out of the cabin, his sleeves rolled up, a pan of dirty +dish-water in his hands, arrested in the act of emptying the pan by the sight +of Weedon Scott patting White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +At the instant his voice broke the silence, White Fang leaped back, snarling +savagely at him. +</p> + +<p> +Matt regarded his employer with grieved disapproval. +</p> + +<p> +“If you don’t mind my expressin’ my feelin’s, Mr. +Scott, I’ll make free to say you’re seventeen kinds of a damn fool +an’ all of ’em different, an’ then some.” +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott smiled with a superior air, gained his feet, and walked over to +White Fang. He talked soothingly to him, but not for long, then slowly put out +his hand, rested it on White Fang’s head, and resumed the interrupted +patting. White Fang endured it, keeping his eyes fixed suspiciously, not upon +the man that patted him, but upon the man that stood in the doorway. +</p> + +<p> +“You may be a number one, tip-top minin’ expert, all right all +right,” the dog-musher delivered himself oracularly, “but you +missed the chance of your life when you was a boy an’ didn’t run +off an’ join a circus.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang snarled at the sound of his voice, but this time did not leap away +from under the hand that was caressing his head and the back of his neck with +long, soothing strokes. +</p> + +<p> +It was the beginning of the end for White Fang—the ending of the old life +and the reign of hate. A new and incomprehensibly fairer life was dawning. It +required much thinking and endless patience on the part of Weedon Scott to +accomplish this. And on the part of White Fang it required nothing less than a +revolution. He had to ignore the urges and promptings of instinct and reason, +defy experience, give the lie to life itself. +</p> + +<p> +Life, as he had known it, not only had had no place in it for much that he now +did; but all the currents had gone counter to those to which he now abandoned +himself. In short, when all things were considered, he had to achieve an +orientation far vaster than the one he had achieved at the time he came +voluntarily in from the Wild and accepted Grey Beaver as his lord. At that time +he was a mere puppy, soft from the making, without form, ready for the thumb of +circumstance to begin its work upon him. But now it was different. The thumb of +circumstance had done its work only too well. By it he had been formed and +hardened into the Fighting Wolf, fierce and implacable, unloving and unlovable. +To accomplish the change was like a reflux of being, and this when the +plasticity of youth was no longer his; when the fibre of him had become tough +and knotty; when the warp and the woof of him had made of him an adamantine +texture, harsh and unyielding; when the face of his spirit had become iron and +all his instincts and axioms had crystallised into set rules, cautions, +dislikes, and desires. +</p> + +<p> +Yet again, in this new orientation, it was the thumb of circumstance that +pressed and prodded him, softening that which had become hard and remoulding it +into fairer form. Weedon Scott was in truth this thumb. He had gone to the +roots of White Fang’s nature, and with kindness touched to life potencies +that had languished and well-nigh perished. One such potency was <i>love</i>. +It took the place of <i>like</i>, which latter had been the highest feeling +that thrilled him in his intercourse with the gods. +</p> + +<p> +But this love did not come in a day. It began with <i>like</i> and out of it +slowly developed. White Fang did not run away, though he was allowed to remain +loose, because he liked this new god. This was certainly better than the life +he had lived in the cage of Beauty Smith, and it was necessary that he should +have some god. The lordship of man was a need of his nature. The seal of his +dependence on man had been set upon him in that early day when he turned his +back on the Wild and crawled to Grey Beaver’s feet to receive the +expected beating. This seal had been stamped upon him again, and ineradicably, +on his second return from the Wild, when the long famine was over and there was +fish once more in the village of Grey Beaver. +</p> + +<p> +And so, because he needed a god and because he preferred Weedon Scott to Beauty +Smith, White Fang remained. In acknowledgment of fealty, he proceeded to take +upon himself the guardianship of his master’s property. He prowled about +the cabin while the sled-dogs slept, and the first night-visitor to the cabin +fought him off with a club until Weedon Scott came to the rescue. But White +Fang soon learned to differentiate between thieves and honest men, to appraise +the true value of step and carriage. The man who travelled, loud-stepping, the +direct line to the cabin door, he let alone—though he watched him +vigilantly until the door opened and he received the endorsement of the master. +But the man who went softly, by circuitous ways, peering with caution, seeking +after secrecy—that was the man who received no suspension of judgment +from White Fang, and who went away abruptly, hurriedly, and without dignity. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott had set himself the task of redeeming White Fang—or rather, +of redeeming mankind from the wrong it had done White Fang. It was a matter of +principle and conscience. He felt that the ill done White Fang was a debt +incurred by man and that it must be paid. So he went out of his way to be +especially kind to the Fighting Wolf. Each day he made it a point to caress and +pet White Fang, and to do it at length. +</p> + +<p> +At first suspicious and hostile, White Fang grew to like this petting. But +there was one thing that he never outgrew—his growling. Growl he would, +from the moment the petting began till it ended. But it was a growl with a new +note in it. A stranger could not hear this note, and to such a stranger the +growling of White Fang was an exhibition of primordial savagery, nerve-racking +and blood-curdling. But White Fang’s throat had become harsh-fibred from +the making of ferocious sounds through the many years since his first little +rasp of anger in the lair of his cubhood, and he could not soften the sounds of +that throat now to express the gentleness he felt. Nevertheless, Weedon +Scott’s ear and sympathy were fine enough to catch the new note all but +drowned in the fierceness—the note that was the faintest hint of a croon +of content and that none but he could hear. +</p> + +<p> +As the days went by, the evolution of <i>like</i> into <i>love</i> was +accelerated. White Fang himself began to grow aware of it, though in his +consciousness he knew not what love was. It manifested itself to him as a void +in his being—a hungry, aching, yearning void that clamoured to be filled. +It was a pain and an unrest; and it received easement only by the touch of the +new god’s presence. At such times love was joy to him, a wild, +keen-thrilling satisfaction. But when away from his god, the pain and the +unrest returned; the void in him sprang up and pressed against him with its +emptiness, and the hunger gnawed and gnawed unceasingly. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was in the process of finding himself. In spite of the maturity of +his years and of the savage rigidity of the mould that had formed him, his +nature was undergoing an expansion. There was a burgeoning within him of +strange feelings and unwonted impulses. His old code of conduct was changing. +In the past he had liked comfort and surcease from pain, disliked discomfort +and pain, and he had adjusted his actions accordingly. But now it was +different. Because of this new feeling within him, he ofttimes elected +discomfort and pain for the sake of his god. Thus, in the early morning, +instead of roaming and foraging, or lying in a sheltered nook, he would wait +for hours on the cheerless cabin-stoop for a sight of the god’s face. At +night, when the god returned home, White Fang would leave the warm +sleeping-place he had burrowed in the snow in order to receive the friendly +snap of fingers and the word of greeting. Meat, even meat itself, he would +forego to be with his god, to receive a caress from him or to accompany him +down into the town. +</p> + +<p> +<i>Like</i> had been replaced by <i>love</i>. And love was the plummet dropped +down into the deeps of him where like had never gone. And responsive out of his +deeps had come the new thing—love. That which was given unto him did he +return. This was a god indeed, a love-god, a warm and radiant god, in whose +light White Fang’s nature expanded as a flower expands under the sun. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang was not demonstrative. He was too old, too firmly moulded, to +become adept at expressing himself in new ways. He was too self-possessed, too +strongly poised in his own isolation. Too long had he cultivated reticence, +aloofness, and moroseness. He had never barked in his life, and he could not +now learn to bark a welcome when his god approached. He was never in the way, +never extravagant nor foolish in the expression of his love. He never ran to +meet his god. He waited at a distance; but he always waited, was always there. +His love partook of the nature of worship, dumb, inarticulate, a silent +adoration. Only by the steady regard of his eyes did he express his love, and +by the unceasing following with his eyes of his god’s every movement. +Also, at times, when his god looked at him and spoke to him, he betrayed an +awkward self-consciousness, caused by the struggle of his love to express +itself and his physical inability to express it. +</p> + +<p> +He learned to adjust himself in many ways to his new mode of life. It was borne +in upon him that he must let his master’s dogs alone. Yet his dominant +nature asserted itself, and he had first to thrash them into an acknowledgment +of his superiority and leadership. This accomplished, he had little trouble +with them. They gave trail to him when he came and went or walked among them, +and when he asserted his will they obeyed. +</p> + +<p> +In the same way, he came to tolerate Matt—as a possession of his master. +His master rarely fed him. Matt did that, it was his business; yet White Fang +divined that it was his master’s food he ate and that it was his master +who thus fed him vicariously. Matt it was who tried to put him into the harness +and make him haul sled with the other dogs. But Matt failed. It was not until +Weedon Scott put the harness on White Fang and worked him, that he understood. +He took it as his master’s will that Matt should drive him and work him +just as he drove and worked his master’s other dogs. +</p> + +<p> +Different from the Mackenzie toboggans were the Klondike sleds with runners +under them. And different was the method of driving the dogs. There was no +fan-formation of the team. The dogs worked in single file, one behind another, +hauling on double traces. And here, in the Klondike, the leader was indeed the +leader. The wisest as well as strongest dog was the leader, and the team obeyed +him and feared him. That White Fang should quickly gain this post was +inevitable. He could not be satisfied with less, as Matt learned after much +inconvenience and trouble. White Fang picked out the post for himself, and Matt +backed his judgment with strong language after the experiment had been tried. +But, though he worked in the sled in the day, White Fang did not forego the +guarding of his master’s property in the night. Thus he was on duty all +the time, ever vigilant and faithful, the most valuable of all the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“Makin’ free to spit out what’s in me,” Matt said one +day, “I beg to state that you was a wise guy all right when you paid the +price you did for that dog. You clean swindled Beauty Smith on top of +pushin’ his face in with your fist.” +</p> + +<p> +A recrudescence of anger glinted in Weedon Scott’s grey eyes, and he +muttered savagely, “The beast!” +</p> + +<p> +In the late spring a great trouble came to White Fang. Without warning, the +love-master disappeared. There had been warning, but White Fang was unversed in +such things and did not understand the packing of a grip. He remembered +afterwards that his packing had preceded the master’s disappearance; but +at the time he suspected nothing. That night he waited for the master to +return. At midnight the chill wind that blew drove him to shelter at the rear +of the cabin. There he drowsed, only half asleep, his ears keyed for the first +sound of the familiar step. But, at two in the morning, his anxiety drove him +out to the cold front stoop, where he crouched, and waited. +</p> + +<p> +But no master came. In the morning the door opened and Matt stepped outside. +White Fang gazed at him wistfully. There was no common speech by which he might +learn what he wanted to know. The days came and went, but never the master. +White Fang, who had never known sickness in his life, became sick. He became +very sick, so sick that Matt was finally compelled to bring him inside the +cabin. Also, in writing to his employer, Matt devoted a postscript to White +Fang. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott reading the letter down in Circle City, came upon the following: +</p> + +<p> +“That dam wolf won’t work. Won’t eat. Aint got no spunk left. +All the dogs is licking him. Wants to know what has become of you, and I +don’t know how to tell him. Mebbe he is going to die.” +</p> + +<p> +It was as Matt had said. White Fang had ceased eating, lost heart, and allowed +every dog of the team to thrash him. In the cabin he lay on the floor near the +stove, without interest in food, in Matt, nor in life. Matt might talk gently +to him or swear at him, it was all the same; he never did more than turn his +dull eyes upon the man, then drop his head back to its customary position on +his fore-paws. +</p> + +<p> +And then, one night, Matt, reading to himself with moving lips and mumbled +sounds, was startled by a low whine from White Fang. He had got upon his feet, +his ears cocked towards the door, and he was listening intently. A moment +later, Matt heard a footstep. The door opened, and Weedon Scott stepped in. The +two men shook hands. Then Scott looked around the room. +</p> + +<p> +“Where’s the wolf?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +Then he discovered him, standing where he had been lying, near to the stove. He +had not rushed forward after the manner of other dogs. He stood, watching and +waiting. +</p> + +<p> +“Holy smoke!” Matt exclaimed. “Look at ’m wag his +tail!” +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott strode half across the room toward him, at the same time calling +him. White Fang came to him, not with a great bound, yet quickly. He was +awakened from self-consciousness, but as he drew near, his eyes took on a +strange expression. Something, an incommunicable vastness of feeling, rose up +into his eyes as a light and shone forth. +</p> + +<p> +“He never looked at me that way all the time you was gone!” Matt +commented. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott did not hear. He was squatting down on his heels, face to face +with White Fang and petting him—rubbing at the roots of the ears, making +long caressing strokes down the neck to the shoulders, tapping the spine gently +with the balls of his fingers. And White Fang was growling responsively, the +crooning note of the growl more pronounced than ever. +</p> + +<p> +But that was not all. What of his joy, the great love in him, ever surging and +struggling to express itself, succeeded in finding a new mode of expression. He +suddenly thrust his head forward and nudged his way in between the +master’s arm and body. And here, confined, hidden from view all except +his ears, no longer growling, he continued to nudge and snuggle. +</p> + +<p> +The two men looked at each other. Scott’s eyes were shining. +</p> + +<p> +“Gosh!” said Matt in an awe-stricken voice. +</p> + +<p> +A moment later, when he had recovered himself, he said, “I always +insisted that wolf was a dog. Look at ’m!” +</p> + +<p> +With the return of the love-master, White Fang’s recovery was rapid. Two +nights and a day he spent in the cabin. Then he sallied forth. The sled-dogs +had forgotten his prowess. They remembered only the latest, which was his +weakness and sickness. At the sight of him as he came out of the cabin, they +sprang upon him. +</p> + +<p> +“Talk about your rough-houses,” Matt murmured gleefully, standing +in the doorway and looking on. +</p> + +<p> +“Give ’m hell, you wolf! Give ’m hell!—an’ then +some!” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang did not need the encouragement. The return of the love-master was +enough. Life was flowing through him again, splendid and indomitable. He fought +from sheer joy, finding in it an expression of much that he felt and that +otherwise was without speech. There could be but one ending. The team dispersed +in ignominious defeat, and it was not until after dark that the dogs came +sneaking back, one by one, by meekness and humility signifying their fealty to +White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +Having learned to snuggle, White Fang was guilty of it often. It was the final +word. He could not go beyond it. The one thing of which he had always been +particularly jealous was his head. He had always disliked to have it touched. +It was the Wild in him, the fear of hurt and of the trap, that had given rise +to the panicky impulses to avoid contacts. It was the mandate of his instinct +that that head must be free. And now, with the love-master, his snuggling was +the deliberate act of putting himself into a position of hopeless helplessness. +It was an expression of perfect confidence, of absolute self-surrender, as +though he said: “I put myself into thy hands. Work thou thy will with +me.” +</p> + +<p> +One night, not long after the return, Scott and Matt sat at a game of cribbage +preliminary to going to bed. “Fifteen-two, fifteen-four an’ a pair +makes six,” Mat was pegging up, when there was an outcry and sound of +snarling without. They looked at each other as they started to rise to their +feet. +</p> + +<p> +“The wolf’s nailed somebody,” Matt said. +</p> + +<p> +A wild scream of fear and anguish hastened them. +</p> + +<p> +“Bring a light!” Scott shouted, as he sprang outside. +</p> + +<p> +Matt followed with the lamp, and by its light they saw a man lying on his back +in the snow. His arms were folded, one above the other, across his face and +throat. Thus he was trying to shield himself from White Fang’s teeth. And +there was need for it. White Fang was in a rage, wickedly making his attack on +the most vulnerable spot. From shoulder to wrist of the crossed arms, the +coat-sleeve, blue flannel shirt and undershirt were ripped in rags, while the +arms themselves were terribly slashed and streaming blood. +</p> + +<p> +All this the two men saw in the first instant. The next instant Weedon Scott +had White Fang by the throat and was dragging him clear. White Fang struggled +and snarled, but made no attempt to bite, while he quickly quieted down at a +sharp word from the master. +</p> + +<p> +Matt helped the man to his feet. As he arose he lowered his crossed arms, +exposing the bestial face of Beauty Smith. The dog-musher let go of him +precipitately, with action similar to that of a man who has picked up live +fire. Beauty Smith blinked in the lamplight and looked about him. He caught +sight of White Fang and terror rushed into his face. +</p> + +<p> +At the same moment Matt noticed two objects lying in the snow. He held the lamp +close to them, indicating them with his toe for his employer’s +benefit—a steel dog-chain and a stout club. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott saw and nodded. Not a word was spoken. The dog-musher laid his +hand on Beauty Smith’s shoulder and faced him to the right about. No word +needed to be spoken. Beauty Smith started. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime the love-master was patting White Fang and talking to him. +</p> + +<p> +“Tried to steal you, eh? And you wouldn’t have it! Well, well, he +made a mistake, didn’t he?” +</p> + +<p> +“Must ‘a’ thought he had hold of seventeen devils,” the +dog-musher sniggered. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang, still wrought up and bristling, growled and growled, the hair +slowly lying down, the crooning note remote and dim, but growing in his throat. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part05"></a>PART V</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap21"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE LONG TRAIL</h3> + +<p> +It was in the air. White Fang sensed the coming calamity, even before there was +tangible evidence of it. In vague ways it was borne in upon him that a change +was impending. He knew not how nor why, yet he got his feel of the oncoming +event from the gods themselves. In ways subtler than they knew, they betrayed +their intentions to the wolf-dog that haunted the cabin-stoop, and that, though +he never came inside the cabin, knew what went on inside their brains. +</p> + +<p> +“Listen to that, will you!” the dog-musher exclaimed at supper one +night. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott listened. Through the door came a low, anxious whine, like a +sobbing under the breath that had just grown audible. Then came the long sniff, +as White Fang reassured himself that his god was still inside and had not yet +taken himself off in mysterious and solitary flight. +</p> + +<p> +“I do believe that wolf’s on to you,” the dog-musher said. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott looked across at his companion with eyes that almost pleaded, +though this was given the lie by his words. +</p> + +<p> +“What the devil can I do with a wolf in California?” he demanded. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s what I say,” Matt answered. “What the devil can +you do with a wolf in California?” +</p> + +<p> +But this did not satisfy Weedon Scott. The other seemed to be judging him in a +non-committal sort of way. +</p> + +<p> +“White man’s dogs would have no show against him,” Scott went +on. “He’d kill them on sight. If he didn’t bankrupt me with +damaged suits, the authorities would take him away from me and electrocute +him.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s a downright murderer, I know,” was the +dog-musher’s comment. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott looked at him suspiciously. +</p> + +<p> +“It would never do,” he said decisively. +</p> + +<p> +“It would never do!” Matt concurred. “Why you’d have to +hire a man ’specially to take care of ’m.” +</p> + +<p> +The other suspicion was allayed. He nodded cheerfully. In the silence that +followed, the low, half-sobbing whine was heard at the door and then the long, +questing sniff. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s no denyin’ he thinks a hell of a lot of you,” +Matt said. +</p> + +<p> +The other glared at him in sudden wrath. “Damn it all, man! I know my own +mind and what’s best!” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m agreein’ with you, only . . . ” +</p> + +<p> +“Only what?” Scott snapped out. +</p> + +<p> +“Only . . . ” the dog-musher began softly, then changed his mind +and betrayed a rising anger of his own. “Well, you needn’t get so +all-fired het up about it. Judgin’ by your actions one’d think you +didn’t know your own mind.” +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott debated with himself for a while, and then said more gently: +“You are right, Matt. I don’t know my own mind, and that’s +what’s the trouble.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, it would be rank ridiculousness for me to take that dog +along,” he broke out after another pause. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m agreein’ with you,” was Matt’s answer, and +again his employer was not quite satisfied with him. +</p> + +<p> +“But how in the name of the great Sardanapolis he knows you’re +goin’ is what gets me,” the dog-musher continued innocently. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s beyond me, Matt,” Scott answered, with a mournful shake +of the head. +</p> + +<p> +Then came the day when, through the open cabin door, White Fang saw the fatal +grip on the floor and the love-master packing things into it. Also, there were +comings and goings, and the erstwhile placid atmosphere of the cabin was vexed +with strange perturbations and unrest. Here was indubitable evidence. White +Fang had already scented it. He now reasoned it. His god was preparing for +another flight. And since he had not taken him with him before, so, now, he +could look to be left behind. +</p> + +<p> +That night he lifted the long wolf-howl. As he had howled, in his puppy days, +when he fled back from the Wild to the village to find it vanished and naught +but a rubbish-heap to mark the site of Grey Beaver’s tepee, so now he +pointed his muzzle to the cold stars and told to them his woe. +</p> + +<p> +Inside the cabin the two men had just gone to bed. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s gone off his food again,” Matt remarked from his bunk. +</p> + +<p> +There was a grunt from Weedon Scott’s bunk, and a stir of blankets. +</p> + +<p> +“From the way he cut up the other time you went away, I wouldn’t +wonder this time but what he died.” +</p> + +<p> +The blankets in the other bunk stirred irritably. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, shut up!” Scott cried out through the darkness. “You nag +worse than a woman.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m agreein’ with you,” the dog-musher answered, and +Weedon Scott was not quite sure whether or not the other had snickered. +</p> + +<p> +The next day White Fang’s anxiety and restlessness were even more +pronounced. He dogged his master’s heels whenever he left the cabin, and +haunted the front stoop when he remained inside. Through the open door he could +catch glimpses of the luggage on the floor. The grip had been joined by two +large canvas bags and a box. Matt was rolling the master’s blankets and +fur robe inside a small tarpaulin. White Fang whined as he watched the +operation. +</p> + +<p> +Later on two Indians arrived. He watched them closely as they shouldered the +luggage and were led off down the hill by Matt, who carried the bedding and the +grip. But White Fang did not follow them. The master was still in the cabin. +After a time, Matt returned. The master came to the door and called White Fang +inside. +</p> + +<p> +“You poor devil,” he said gently, rubbing White Fang’s ears +and tapping his spine. “I’m hitting the long trail, old man, where +you cannot follow. Now give me a growl—the last, good, good-bye +growl.” +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang refused to growl. Instead, and after a wistful, searching look, +he snuggled in, burrowing his head out of sight between the master’s arm +and body. +</p> + +<p> +“There she blows!” Matt cried. From the Yukon arose the hoarse +bellowing of a river steamboat. “You’ve got to cut it short. Be +sure and lock the front door. I’ll go out the back. Get a move on!” +</p> + +<p> +The two doors slammed at the same moment, and Weedon Scott waited for Matt to +come around to the front. From inside the door came a low whining and sobbing. +Then there were long, deep-drawn sniffs. +</p> + +<p> +“You must take good care of him, Matt,” Scott said, as they started +down the hill. “Write and let me know how he gets along.” +</p> + +<p> +“Sure,” the dog-musher answered. “But listen to that, will +you!” +</p> + +<p> +Both men stopped. White Fang was howling as dogs howl when their masters lie +dead. He was voicing an utter woe, his cry bursting upward in great +heart-breaking rushes, dying down into quavering misery, and bursting upward +again with a rush upon rush of grief. +</p> + +<p> +The <i>Aurora</i> was the first steamboat of the year for the Outside, and her +decks were jammed with prosperous adventurers and broken gold seekers, all +equally as mad to get to the Outside as they had been originally to get to the +Inside. Near the gang-plank, Scott was shaking hands with Matt, who was +preparing to go ashore. But Matt’s hand went limp in the other’s +grasp as his gaze shot past and remained fixed on something behind him. Scott +turned to see. Sitting on the deck several feet away and watching wistfully was +White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher swore softly, in awe-stricken accents. Scott could only look in +wonder. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you lock the front door?” Matt demanded. The other nodded, and +asked, “How about the back?” +</p> + +<p> +“You just bet I did,” was the fervent reply. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang flattened his ears ingratiatingly, but remained where he was, making +no attempt to approach. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll have to take ’m ashore with me.” +</p> + +<p> +Matt made a couple of steps toward White Fang, but the latter slid away from +him. The dog-musher made a rush of it, and White Fang dodged between the legs +of a group of men. Ducking, turning, doubling, he slid about the deck, eluding +the other’s efforts to capture him. +</p> + +<p> +But when the love-master spoke, White Fang came to him with prompt obedience. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t come to the hand that’s fed ’m all these +months,” the dog-musher muttered resentfully. “And you—you +ain’t never fed ’m after them first days of gettin’ +acquainted. I’m blamed if I can see how he works it out that you’re +the boss.” +</p> + +<p> +Scott, who had been patting White Fang, suddenly bent closer and pointed out +fresh-made cuts on his muzzle, and a gash between the eyes. +</p> + +<p> +Matt bent over and passed his hand along White Fang’s belly. +</p> + +<p> +“We plump forgot the window. He’s all cut an’ gouged +underneath. Must ‘a’ butted clean through it, b’gosh!” +</p> + +<p> +But Weedon Scott was not listening. He was thinking rapidly. The +<i>Aurora’s</i> whistle hooted a final announcement of departure. Men +were scurrying down the gang-plank to the shore. Matt loosened the bandana from +his own neck and started to put it around White Fang’s. Scott grasped the +dog-musher’s hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Good-bye, Matt, old man. About the wolf—you needn’t write. +You see, I’ve . . . !” +</p> + +<p> +“What!” the dog-musher exploded. “You don’t mean to say +. . .?” +</p> + +<p> +“The very thing I mean. Here’s your bandana. I’ll write to +you about him.” +</p> + +<p> +Matt paused halfway down the gang-plank. +</p> + +<p> +“He’ll never stand the climate!” he shouted back. +“Unless you clip ’m in warm weather!” +</p> + +<p> +The gang-plank was hauled in, and the <i>Aurora</i> swung out from the bank. +Weedon Scott waved a last good-bye. Then he turned and bent over White Fang, +standing by his side. +</p> + +<p> +“Now growl, damn you, growl,” he said, as he patted the responsive +head and rubbed the flattening ears. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap22"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE SOUTHLAND</h3> + +<p> +White Fang landed from the steamer in San Francisco. He was appalled. Deep in +him, below any reasoning process or act of consciousness, he had associated +power with godhead. And never had the white men seemed such marvellous gods as +now, when he trod the slimy pavement of San Francisco. The log cabins he had +known were replaced by towering buildings. The streets were crowded with +perils—waggons, carts, automobiles; great, straining horses pulling huge +trucks; and monstrous cable and electric cars hooting and clanging through the +midst, screeching their insistent menace after the manner of the lynxes he had +known in the northern woods. +</p> + +<p> +All this was the manifestation of power. Through it all, behind it all, was +man, governing and controlling, expressing himself, as of old, by his mastery +over matter. It was colossal, stunning. White Fang was awed. Fear sat upon him. +As in his cubhood he had been made to feel his smallness and puniness on the +day he first came in from the Wild to the village of Grey Beaver, so now, in +his full-grown stature and pride of strength, he was made to feel small and +puny. And there were so many gods! He was made dizzy by the swarming of them. +The thunder of the streets smote upon his ears. He was bewildered by the +tremendous and endless rush and movement of things. As never before, he felt +his dependence on the love-master, close at whose heels he followed, no matter +what happened never losing sight of him. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang was to have no more than a nightmare vision of the city—an +experience that was like a bad dream, unreal and terrible, that haunted him for +long after in his dreams. He was put into a baggage-car by the master, chained +in a corner in the midst of heaped trunks and valises. Here a squat and brawny +god held sway, with much noise, hurling trunks and boxes about, dragging them +in through the door and tossing them into the piles, or flinging them out of +the door, smashing and crashing, to other gods who awaited them. +</p> + +<p> +And here, in this inferno of luggage, was White Fang deserted by the master. Or +at least White Fang thought he was deserted, until he smelled out the +master’s canvas clothes-bags alongside of him, and proceeded to mount +guard over them. +</p> + +<p> +“’Bout time you come,” growled the god of the car, an hour +later, when Weedon Scott appeared at the door. “That dog of yourn +won’t let me lay a finger on your stuff.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang emerged from the car. He was astonished. The nightmare city was +gone. The car had been to him no more than a room in a house, and when he had +entered it the city had been all around him. In the interval the city had +disappeared. The roar of it no longer dinned upon his ears. Before him was +smiling country, streaming with sunshine, lazy with quietude. But he had little +time to marvel at the transformation. He accepted it as he accepted all the +unaccountable doings and manifestations of the gods. It was their way. +</p> + +<p> +There was a carriage waiting. A man and a woman approached the master. The +woman’s arms went out and clutched the master around the neck—a +hostile act! The next moment Weedon Scott had torn loose from the embrace and +closed with White Fang, who had become a snarling, raging demon. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s all right, mother,” Scott was saying as he kept tight +hold of White Fang and placated him. “He thought you were going to injure +me, and he wouldn’t stand for it. It’s all right. It’s all +right. He’ll learn soon enough.” +</p> + +<p> +“And in the meantime I may be permitted to love my son when his dog is +not around,” she laughed, though she was pale and weak from the fright. +</p> + +<p> +She looked at White Fang, who snarled and bristled and glared malevolently. +</p> + +<p> +“He’ll have to learn, and he shall, without postponement,” +Scott said. +</p> + +<p> +He spoke softly to White Fang until he had quieted him, then his voice became +firm. +</p> + +<p> +“Down, sir! Down with you!” +</p> + +<p> +This had been one of the things taught him by the master, and White Fang +obeyed, though he lay down reluctantly and sullenly. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, mother.” +</p> + +<p> +Scott opened his arms to her, but kept his eyes on White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +“Down!” he warned. “Down!” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang, bristling silently, half-crouching as he rose, sank back and +watched the hostile act repeated. But no harm came of it, nor of the embrace +from the strange man-god that followed. Then the clothes-bags were taken into +the carriage, the strange gods and the love-master followed, and White Fang +pursued, now running vigilantly behind, now bristling up to the running horses +and warning them that he was there to see that no harm befell the god they +dragged so swiftly across the earth. +</p> + +<p> +At the end of fifteen minutes, the carriage swung in through a stone gateway +and on between a double row of arched and interlacing walnut trees. On either +side stretched lawns, their broad sweep broken here and there by great +sturdy-limbed oaks. In the near distance, in contrast with the young-green of +the tended grass, sunburnt hay-fields showed tan and gold; while beyond were +the tawny hills and upland pastures. From the head of the lawn, on the first +soft swell from the valley-level, looked down the deep-porched, many-windowed +house. +</p> + +<p> +Little opportunity was given White Fang to see all this. Hardly had the +carriage entered the grounds, when he was set upon by a sheep-dog, bright-eyed, +sharp-muzzled, righteously indignant and angry. It was between him and the +master, cutting him off. White Fang snarled no warning, but his hair bristled +as he made his silent and deadly rush. This rush was never completed. He halted +with awkward abruptness, with stiff fore-legs bracing himself against his +momentum, almost sitting down on his haunches, so desirous was he of avoiding +contact with the dog he was in the act of attacking. It was a female, and the +law of his kind thrust a barrier between. For him to attack her would require +nothing less than a violation of his instinct. +</p> + +<p> +But with the sheep-dog it was otherwise. Being a female, she possessed no such +instinct. On the other hand, being a sheep-dog, her instinctive fear of the +Wild, and especially of the wolf, was unusually keen. White Fang was to her a +wolf, the hereditary marauder who had preyed upon her flocks from the time +sheep were first herded and guarded by some dim ancestor of hers. And so, as he +abandoned his rush at her and braced himself to avoid the contact, she sprang +upon him. He snarled involuntarily as he felt her teeth in his shoulder, but +beyond this made no offer to hurt her. He backed away, stiff-legged with +self-consciousness, and tried to go around her. He dodged this way and that, +and curved and turned, but to no purpose. She remained always between him and +the way he wanted to go. +</p> + +<p> +“Here, Collie!” called the strange man in the carriage. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Never mind, father. It is good discipline. White Fang will have to learn +many things, and it’s just as well that he begins now. He’ll adjust +himself all right.” +</p> + +<p> +The carriage drove on, and still Collie blocked White Fang’s way. He +tried to outrun her by leaving the drive and circling across the lawn but she +ran on the inner and smaller circle, and was always there, facing him with her +two rows of gleaming teeth. Back he circled, across the drive to the other +lawn, and again she headed him off. +</p> + +<p> +The carriage was bearing the master away. White Fang caught glimpses of it +disappearing amongst the trees. The situation was desperate. He essayed another +circle. She followed, running swiftly. And then, suddenly, he turned upon her. +It was his old fighting trick. Shoulder to shoulder, he struck her squarely. +Not only was she overthrown. So fast had she been running that she rolled +along, now on her back, now on her side, as she struggled to stop, clawing +gravel with her feet and crying shrilly her hurt pride and indignation. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang did not wait. The way was clear, and that was all he had wanted. She +took after him, never ceasing her outcry. It was the straightaway now, and when +it came to real running, White Fang could teach her things. She ran +frantically, hysterically, straining to the utmost, advertising the effort she +was making with every leap: and all the time White Fang slid smoothly away from +her silently, without effort, gliding like a ghost over the ground. +</p> + +<p> +As he rounded the house to the <i>porte-cochère</i>, he came upon the carriage. +It had stopped, and the master was alighting. At this moment, still running at +top speed, White Fang became suddenly aware of an attack from the side. It was +a deer-hound rushing upon him. White Fang tried to face it. But he was going +too fast, and the hound was too close. It struck him on the side; and such was +his forward momentum and the unexpectedness of it, White Fang was hurled to the +ground and rolled clear over. He came out of the tangle a spectacle of +malignancy, ears flattened back, lips writhing, nose wrinkling, his teeth +clipping together as the fangs barely missed the hound’s soft throat. +</p> + +<p> +The master was running up, but was too far away; and it was Collie that saved +the hound’s life. Before White Fang could spring in and deliver the fatal +stroke, and just as he was in the act of springing in, Collie arrived. She had +been out-manoeuvred and out-run, to say nothing of her having been +unceremoniously tumbled in the gravel, and her arrival was like that of a +tornado—made up of offended dignity, justifiable wrath, and instinctive +hatred for this marauder from the Wild. She struck White Fang at right angles +in the midst of his spring, and again he was knocked off his feet and rolled +over. +</p> + +<p> +The next moment the master arrived, and with one hand held White Fang, while +the father called off the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“I say, this is a pretty warm reception for a poor lone wolf from the +Arctic,” the master said, while White Fang calmed down under his +caressing hand. “In all his life he’s only been known once to go +off his feet, and here he’s been rolled twice in thirty seconds.” +</p> + +<p> +The carriage had driven away, and other strange gods had appeared from out the +house. Some of these stood respectfully at a distance; but two of them, women, +perpetrated the hostile act of clutching the master around the neck. White +Fang, however, was beginning to tolerate this act. No harm seemed to come of +it, while the noises the gods made were certainly not threatening. These gods +also made overtures to White Fang, but he warned them off with a snarl, and the +master did likewise with word of mouth. At such times White Fang leaned in +close against the master’s legs and received reassuring pats on the head. +</p> + +<p> +The hound, under the command, “Dick! Lie down, sir!” had gone up +the steps and lain down to one side of the porch, still growling and keeping a +sullen watch on the intruder. Collie had been taken in charge by one of the +woman-gods, who held arms around her neck and petted and caressed her; but +Collie was very much perplexed and worried, whining and restless, outraged by +the permitted presence of this wolf and confident that the gods were making a +mistake. +</p> + +<p> +All the gods started up the steps to enter the house. White Fang followed +closely at the master’s heels. Dick, on the porch, growled, and White +Fang, on the steps, bristled and growled back. +</p> + +<p> +“Take Collie inside and leave the two of them to fight it out,” +suggested Scott’s father. “After that they’ll be +friends.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then White Fang, to show his friendship, will have to be chief mourner +at the funeral,” laughed the master. +</p> + +<p> +The elder Scott looked incredulously, first at White Fang, then at Dick, and +finally at his son. +</p> + +<p> +“You mean . . .?” +</p> + +<p> +Weedon nodded his head. “I mean just that. You’d have a dead Dick +inside one minute—two minutes at the farthest.” +</p> + +<p> +He turned to White Fang. “Come on, you wolf. It’s you that’ll +have to come inside.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang walked stiff-legged up the steps and across the porch, with tail +rigidly erect, keeping his eyes on Dick to guard against a flank attack, and at +the same time prepared for whatever fierce manifestation of the unknown that +might pounce out upon him from the interior of the house. But no thing of fear +pounced out, and when he had gained the inside he scouted carefully around, +looking at it and finding it not. Then he lay down with a contented grunt at +the master’s feet, observing all that went on, ever ready to spring to +his feet and fight for life with the terrors he felt must lurk under the +trap-roof of the dwelling. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap23"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE GOD’S DOMAIN</h3> + +<p> +Not only was White Fang adaptable by nature, but he had travelled much, and +knew the meaning and necessity of adjustment. Here, in Sierra Vista, which was +the name of Judge Scott’s place, White Fang quickly began to make himself +at home. He had no further serious trouble with the dogs. They knew more about +the ways of the Southland gods than did he, and in their eyes he had qualified +when he accompanied the gods inside the house. Wolf that he was, and +unprecedented as it was, the gods had sanctioned his presence, and they, the +dogs of the gods, could only recognise this sanction. +</p> + +<p> +Dick, perforce, had to go through a few stiff formalities at first, after which +he calmly accepted White Fang as an addition to the premises. Had Dick had his +way, they would have been good friends. All but White Fang was averse to +friendship. All he asked of other dogs was to be let alone. His whole life he +had kept aloof from his kind, and he still desired to keep aloof. Dick’s +overtures bothered him, so he snarled Dick away. In the north he had learned +the lesson that he must let the master’s dogs alone, and he did not +forget that lesson now. But he insisted on his own privacy and self-seclusion, +and so thoroughly ignored Dick that that good-natured creature finally gave him +up and scarcely took as much interest in him as in the hitching-post near the +stable. +</p> + +<p> +Not so with Collie. While she accepted him because it was the mandate of the +gods, that was no reason that she should leave him in peace. Woven into her +being was the memory of countless crimes he and his had perpetrated against her +ancestry. Not in a day nor a generation were the ravaged sheepfolds to be +forgotten. All this was a spur to her, pricking her to retaliation. She could +not fly in the face of the gods who permitted him, but that did not prevent her +from making life miserable for him in petty ways. A feud, ages old, was between +them, and she, for one, would see to it that he was reminded. +</p> + +<p> +So Collie took advantage of her sex to pick upon White Fang and maltreat him. +His instinct would not permit him to attack her, while her persistence would +not permit him to ignore her. When she rushed at him he turned his +fur-protected shoulder to her sharp teeth and walked away stiff-legged and +stately. When she forced him too hard, he was compelled to go about in a +circle, his shoulder presented to her, his head turned from her, and on his +face and in his eyes a patient and bored expression. Sometimes, however, a nip +on his hind-quarters hastened his retreat and made it anything but stately. But +as a rule he managed to maintain a dignity that was almost solemnity. He +ignored her existence whenever it was possible, and made it a point to keep out +of her way. When he saw or heard her coming, he got up and walked off. +</p> + +<p> +There was much in other matters for White Fang to learn. Life in the Northland +was simplicity itself when compared with the complicated affairs of Sierra +Vista. First of all, he had to learn the family of the master. In a way he was +prepared to do this. As Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch had belonged to Grey Beaver, +sharing his food, his fire, and his blankets, so now, at Sierra Vista, belonged +to the love-master all the denizens of the house. +</p> + +<p> +But in this matter there was a difference, and many differences. Sierra Vista +was a far vaster affair than the tepee of Grey Beaver. There were many persons +to be considered. There was Judge Scott, and there was his wife. There were the +master’s two sisters, Beth and Mary. There was his wife, Alice, and then +there were his children, Weedon and Maud, toddlers of four and six. There was +no way for anybody to tell him about all these people, and of blood-ties and +relationship he knew nothing whatever and never would be capable of knowing. +Yet he quickly worked it out that all of them belonged to the master. Then, by +observation, whenever opportunity offered, by study of action, speech, and the +very intonations of the voice, he slowly learned the intimacy and the degree of +favour they enjoyed with the master. And by this ascertained standard, White +Fang treated them accordingly. What was of value to the master he valued; what +was dear to the master was to be cherished by White Fang and guarded carefully. +</p> + +<p> +Thus it was with the two children. All his life he had disliked children. He +hated and feared their hands. The lessons were not tender that he had learned +of their tyranny and cruelty in the days of the Indian villages. When Weedon +and Maud had first approached him, he growled warningly and looked malignant. A +cuff from the master and a sharp word had then compelled him to permit their +caresses, though he growled and growled under their tiny hands, and in the +growl there was no crooning note. Later, he observed that the boy and girl were +of great value in the master’s eyes. Then it was that no cuff nor sharp +word was necessary before they could pat him. +</p> + +<p> +Yet White Fang was never effusively affectionate. He yielded to the +master’s children with an ill but honest grace, and endured their fooling +as one would endure a painful operation. When he could no longer endure, he +would get up and stalk determinedly away from them. But after a time, he grew +even to like the children. Still he was not demonstrative. He would not go up +to them. On the other hand, instead of walking away at sight of them, he waited +for them to come to him. And still later, it was noticed that a pleased light +came into his eyes when he saw them approaching, and that he looked after them +with an appearance of curious regret when they left him for other amusements. +</p> + +<p> +All this was a matter of development, and took time. Next in his regard, after +the children, was Judge Scott. There were two reasons, possibly, for this. +First, he was evidently a valuable possession of the master’s, and next, +he was undemonstrative. White Fang liked to lie at his feet on the wide porch +when he read the newspaper, from time to time favouring White Fang with a look +or a word—untroublesome tokens that he recognised White Fang’s +presence and existence. But this was only when the master was not around. When +the master appeared, all other beings ceased to exist so far as White Fang was +concerned. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang allowed all the members of the family to pet him and make much of +him; but he never gave to them what he gave to the master. No caress of theirs +could put the love-croon into his throat, and, try as they would, they could +never persuade him into snuggling against them. This expression of abandon and +surrender, of absolute trust, he reserved for the master alone. In fact, he +never regarded the members of the family in any other light than possessions of +the love-master. +</p> + +<p> +Also White Fang had early come to differentiate between the family and the +servants of the household. The latter were afraid of him, while he merely +refrained from attacking them. This because he considered that they were +likewise possessions of the master. Between White Fang and them existed a +neutrality and no more. They cooked for the master and washed the dishes and +did other things just as Matt had done up in the Klondike. They were, in short, +appurtenances of the household. +</p> + +<p> +Outside the household there was even more for White Fang to learn. The +master’s domain was wide and complex, yet it had its metes and bounds. +The land itself ceased at the county road. Outside was the common domain of all +gods—the roads and streets. Then inside other fences were the particular +domains of other gods. A myriad laws governed all these things and determined +conduct; yet he did not know the speech of the gods, nor was there any way for +him to learn save by experience. He obeyed his natural impulses until they ran +him counter to some law. When this had been done a few times, he learned the +law and after that observed it. +</p> + +<p> +But most potent in his education was the cuff of the master’s hand, the +censure of the master’s voice. Because of White Fang’s very great +love, a cuff from the master hurt him far more than any beating Grey Beaver or +Beauty Smith had ever given him. They had hurt only the flesh of him; beneath +the flesh the spirit had still raged, splendid and invincible. But with the +master the cuff was always too light to hurt the flesh. Yet it went deeper. It +was an expression of the master’s disapproval, and White Fang’s +spirit wilted under it. +</p> + +<p> +In point of fact, the cuff was rarely administered. The master’s voice +was sufficient. By it White Fang knew whether he did right or not. By it he +trimmed his conduct and adjusted his actions. It was the compass by which he +steered and learned to chart the manners of a new land and life. +</p> + +<p> +In the Northland, the only domesticated animal was the dog. All other animals +lived in the Wild, and were, when not too formidable, lawful spoil for any dog. +All his days White Fang had foraged among the live things for food. It did not +enter his head that in the Southland it was otherwise. But this he was to learn +early in his residence in Santa Clara Valley. Sauntering around the corner of +the house in the early morning, he came upon a chicken that had escaped from +the chicken-yard. White Fang’s natural impulse was to eat it. A couple of +bounds, a flash of teeth and a frightened squawk, and he had scooped in the +adventurous fowl. It was farm-bred and fat and tender; and White Fang licked +his chops and decided that such fare was good. +</p> + +<p> +Later in the day, he chanced upon another stray chicken near the stables. One +of the grooms ran to the rescue. He did not know White Fang’s breed, so +for weapon he took a light buggy-whip. At the first cut of the whip, White Fang +left the chicken for the man. A club might have stopped White Fang, but not a +whip. Silently, without flinching, he took a second cut in his forward rush, +and as he leaped for the throat the groom cried out, “My God!” and +staggered backward. He dropped the whip and shielded his throat with his arms. +In consequence, his forearm was ripped open to the bone. +</p> + +<p> +The man was badly frightened. It was not so much White Fang’s ferocity as +it was his silence that unnerved the groom. Still protecting his throat and +face with his torn and bleeding arm, he tried to retreat to the barn. And it +would have gone hard with him had not Collie appeared on the scene. As she had +saved Dick’s life, she now saved the groom’s. She rushed upon White +Fang in frenzied wrath. She had been right. She had known better than the +blundering gods. All her suspicions were justified. Here was the ancient +marauder up to his old tricks again. +</p> + +<p> +The groom escaped into the stables, and White Fang backed away before +Collie’s wicked teeth, or presented his shoulder to them and circled +round and round. But Collie did not give over, as was her wont, after a decent +interval of chastisement. On the contrary, she grew more excited and angry +every moment, until, in the end, White Fang flung dignity to the winds and +frankly fled away from her across the fields. +</p> + +<p> +“He’ll learn to leave chickens alone,” the master said. +“But I can’t give him the lesson until I catch him in the +act.” +</p> + +<p> +Two nights later came the act, but on a more generous scale than the master had +anticipated. White Fang had observed closely the chicken-yards and the habits +of the chickens. In the night-time, after they had gone to roost, he climbed to +the top of a pile of newly hauled lumber. From there he gained the roof of a +chicken-house, passed over the ridgepole and dropped to the ground inside. A +moment later he was inside the house, and the slaughter began. +</p> + +<p> +In the morning, when the master came out on to the porch, fifty white Leghorn +hens, laid out in a row by the groom, greeted his eyes. He whistled to himself, +softly, first with surprise, and then, at the end, with admiration. His eyes +were likewise greeted by White Fang, but about the latter there were no signs +of shame nor guilt. He carried himself with pride, as though, forsooth, he had +achieved a deed praiseworthy and meritorious. There was about him no +consciousness of sin. The master’s lips tightened as he faced the +disagreeable task. Then he talked harshly to the unwitting culprit, and in his +voice there was nothing but godlike wrath. Also, he held White Fang’s +nose down to the slain hens, and at the same time cuffed him soundly. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang never raided a chicken-roost again. It was against the law, and he +had learned it. Then the master took him into the chicken-yards. White +Fang’s natural impulse, when he saw the live food fluttering about him +and under his very nose, was to spring upon it. He obeyed the impulse, but was +checked by the master’s voice. They continued in the yards for half an +hour. Time and again the impulse surged over White Fang, and each time, as he +yielded to it, he was checked by the master’s voice. Thus it was he +learned the law, and ere he left the domain of the chickens, he had learned to +ignore their existence. +</p> + +<p> +“You can never cure a chicken-killer.” Judge Scott shook his head +sadly at luncheon table, when his son narrated the lesson he had given White +Fang. “Once they’ve got the habit and the taste of blood . . +.” Again he shook his head sadly. +</p> + +<p> +But Weedon Scott did not agree with his father. “I’ll tell you what +I’ll do,” he challenged finally. “I’ll lock White Fang +in with the chickens all afternoon.” +</p> + +<p> +“But think of the chickens,” objected the judge. +</p> + +<p> +“And furthermore,” the son went on, “for every chicken he +kills, I’ll pay you one dollar gold coin of the realm.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you should penalise father, too,” interpose Beth. +</p> + +<p> +Her sister seconded her, and a chorus of approval arose from around the table. +Judge Scott nodded his head in agreement. +</p> + +<p> +“All right.” Weedon Scott pondered for a moment. “And if, at +the end of the afternoon White Fang hasn’t harmed a chicken, for every +ten minutes of the time he has spent in the yard, you will have to say to him, +gravely and with deliberation, just as if you were sitting on the bench and +solemnly passing judgment, ‘White Fang, you are smarter than I +thought.’” +</p> + +<p> +From hidden points of vantage the family watched the performance. But it was a +fizzle. Locked in the yard and there deserted by the master, White Fang lay +down and went to sleep. Once he got up and walked over to the trough for a +drink of water. The chickens he calmly ignored. So far as he was concerned they +did not exist. At four o’clock he executed a running jump, gained the +roof of the chicken-house and leaped to the ground outside, whence he sauntered +gravely to the house. He had learned the law. And on the porch, before the +delighted family, Judge Scott, face to face with White Fang, said slowly and +solemnly, sixteen times, “White Fang, you are smarter than I +thought.” +</p> + +<p> +But it was the multiplicity of laws that befuddled White Fang and often brought +him into disgrace. He had to learn that he must not touch the chickens that +belonged to other gods. Then there were cats, and rabbits, and turkeys; all +these he must let alone. In fact, when he had but partly learned the law, his +impression was that he must leave all live things alone. Out in the +back-pasture, a quail could flutter up under his nose unharmed. All tense and +trembling with eagerness and desire, he mastered his instinct and stood still. +He was obeying the will of the gods. +</p> + +<p> +And then, one day, again out in the back-pasture, he saw Dick start a +jackrabbit and run it. The master himself was looking on and did not interfere. +Nay, he encouraged White Fang to join in the chase. And thus he learned that +there was no taboo on jackrabbits. In the end he worked out the complete law. +Between him and all domestic animals there must be no hostilities. If not +amity, at least neutrality must obtain. But the other animals—the +squirrels, and quail, and cottontails, were creatures of the Wild who had never +yielded allegiance to man. They were the lawful prey of any dog. It was only +the tame that the gods protected, and between the tame deadly strife was not +permitted. The gods held the power of life and death over their subjects, and +the gods were jealous of their power. +</p> + +<p> +Life was complex in the Santa Clara Valley after the simplicities of the +Northland. And the chief thing demanded by these intricacies of civilisation +was control, restraint—a poise of self that was as delicate as the +fluttering of gossamer wings and at the same time as rigid as steel. Life had a +thousand faces, and White Fang found he must meet them all—thus, when he +went to town, in to San Jose, running behind the carriage or loafing about the +streets when the carriage stopped. Life flowed past him, deep and wide and +varied, continually impinging upon his senses, demanding of him instant and +endless adjustments and correspondences, and compelling him, almost always, to +suppress his natural impulses. +</p> + +<p> +There were butcher-shops where meat hung within reach. This meat he must not +touch. There were cats at the houses the master visited that must be let alone. +And there were dogs everywhere that snarled at him and that he must not attack. +And then, on the crowded sidewalks there were persons innumerable whose +attention he attracted. They would stop and look at him, point him out to one +another, examine him, talk of him, and, worst of all, pat him. And these +perilous contacts from all these strange hands he must endure. Yet this +endurance he achieved. Furthermore, he got over being awkward and +self-conscious. In a lofty way he received the attentions of the multitudes of +strange gods. With condescension he accepted their condescension. On the other +hand, there was something about him that prevented great familiarity. They +patted him on the head and passed on, contented and pleased with their own +daring. +</p> + +<p> +But it was not all easy for White Fang. Running behind the carriage in the +outskirts of San Jose, he encountered certain small boys who made a practice of +flinging stones at him. Yet he knew that it was not permitted him to pursue and +drag them down. Here he was compelled to violate his instinct of +self-preservation, and violate it he did, for he was becoming tame and +qualifying himself for civilisation. +</p> + +<p> +Nevertheless, White Fang was not quite satisfied with the arrangement. He had +no abstract ideas about justice and fair play. But there is a certain sense of +equity that resides in life, and it was this sense in him that resented the +unfairness of his being permitted no defence against the stone-throwers. He +forgot that in the covenant entered into between him and the gods they were +pledged to care for him and defend him. But one day the master sprang from the +carriage, whip in hand, and gave the stone-throwers a thrashing. After that +they threw stones no more, and White Fang understood and was satisfied. +</p> + +<p> +One other experience of similar nature was his. On the way to town, hanging +around the saloon at the cross-roads, were three dogs that made a practice of +rushing out upon him when he went by. Knowing his deadly method of fighting, +the master had never ceased impressing upon White Fang the law that he must not +fight. As a result, having learned the lesson well, White Fang was hard put +whenever he passed the cross-roads saloon. After the first rush, each time, his +snarl kept the three dogs at a distance but they trailed along behind, yelping +and bickering and insulting him. This endured for some time. The men at the +saloon even urged the dogs on to attack White Fang. One day they openly sicked +the dogs on him. The master stopped the carriage. +</p> + +<p> +“Go to it,” he said to White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang could not believe. He looked at the master, and he looked at the +dogs. Then he looked back eagerly and questioningly at the master. +</p> + +<p> +The master nodded his head. “Go to them, old fellow. Eat them up.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang no longer hesitated. He turned and leaped silently among his +enemies. All three faced him. There was a great snarling and growling, a +clashing of teeth and a flurry of bodies. The dust of the road arose in a cloud +and screened the battle. But at the end of several minutes two dogs were +struggling in the dirt and the third was in full flight. He leaped a ditch, +went through a rail fence, and fled across a field. White Fang followed, +sliding over the ground in wolf fashion and with wolf speed, swiftly and +without noise, and in the centre of the field he dragged down and slew the dog. +</p> + +<p> +With this triple killing his main troubles with dogs ceased. The word went up +and down the valley, and men saw to it that their dogs did not molest the +Fighting Wolf. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap24"></a>CHAPTER IV<br/> +THE CALL OF KIND</h3> + +<p> +The months came and went. There was plenty of food and no work in the +Southland, and White Fang lived fat and prosperous and happy. Not alone was he +in the geographical Southland, for he was in the Southland of life. Human +kindness was like a sun shining upon him, and he flourished like a flower +planted in good soil. +</p> + +<p> +And yet he remained somehow different from other dogs. He knew the law even +better than did the dogs that had known no other life, and he observed the law +more punctiliously; but still there was about him a suggestion of lurking +ferocity, as though the Wild still lingered in him and the wolf in him merely +slept. +</p> + +<p> +He never chummed with other dogs. Lonely he had lived, so far as his kind was +concerned, and lonely he would continue to live. In his puppyhood, under the +persecution of Lip-lip and the puppy-pack, and in his fighting days with Beauty +Smith, he had acquired a fixed aversion for dogs. The natural course of his +life had been diverted, and, recoiling from his kind, he had clung to the +human. +</p> + +<p> +Besides, all Southland dogs looked upon him with suspicion. He aroused in them +their instinctive fear of the Wild, and they greeted him always with snarl and +growl and belligerent hatred. He, on the other hand, learned that it was not +necessary to use his teeth upon them. His naked fangs and writhing lips were +uniformly efficacious, rarely failing to send a bellowing on-rushing dog back +on its haunches. +</p> + +<p> +But there was one trial in White Fang’s life—Collie. She never gave +him a moment’s peace. She was not so amenable to the law as he. She +defied all efforts of the master to make her become friends with White Fang. +Ever in his ears was sounding her sharp and nervous snarl. She had never +forgiven him the chicken-killing episode, and persistently held to the belief +that his intentions were bad. She found him guilty before the act, and treated +him accordingly. She became a pest to him, like a policeman following him +around the stable and the hounds, and, if he even so much as glanced curiously +at a pigeon or chicken, bursting into an outcry of indignation and wrath. His +favourite way of ignoring her was to lie down, with his head on his fore-paws, +and pretend sleep. This always dumfounded and silenced her. +</p> + +<p> +With the exception of Collie, all things went well with White Fang. He had +learned control and poise, and he knew the law. He achieved a staidness, and +calmness, and philosophic tolerance. He no longer lived in a hostile +environment. Danger and hurt and death did not lurk everywhere about him. In +time, the unknown, as a thing of terror and menace ever impending, faded away. +Life was soft and easy. It flowed along smoothly, and neither fear nor foe +lurked by the way. +</p> + +<p> +He missed the snow without being aware of it. “An unduly long +summer,” would have been his thought had he thought about it; as it was, +he merely missed the snow in a vague, subconscious way. In the same fashion, +especially in the heat of summer when he suffered from the sun, he experienced +faint longings for the Northland. Their only effect upon him, however, was to +make him uneasy and restless without his knowing what was the matter. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had never been very demonstrative. Beyond his snuggling and the +throwing of a crooning note into his love-growl, he had no way of expressing +his love. Yet it was given him to discover a third way. He had always been +susceptible to the laughter of the gods. Laughter had affected him with +madness, made him frantic with rage. But he did not have it in him to be angry +with the love-master, and when that god elected to laugh at him in a +good-natured, bantering way, he was nonplussed. He could feel the pricking and +stinging of the old anger as it strove to rise up in him, but it strove against +love. He could not be angry; yet he had to do something. At first he was +dignified, and the master laughed the harder. Then he tried to be more +dignified, and the master laughed harder than before. In the end, the master +laughed him out of his dignity. His jaws slightly parted, his lips lifted a +little, and a quizzical expression that was more love than humour came into his +eyes. He had learned to laugh. +</p> + +<p> +Likewise he learned to romp with the master, to be tumbled down and rolled +over, and be the victim of innumerable rough tricks. In return he feigned +anger, bristling and growling ferociously, and clipping his teeth together in +snaps that had all the seeming of deadly intention. But he never forgot +himself. Those snaps were always delivered on the empty air. At the end of such +a romp, when blow and cuff and snap and snarl were fast and furious, they would +break off suddenly and stand several feet apart, glaring at each other. And +then, just as suddenly, like the sun rising on a stormy sea, they would begin +to laugh. This would always culminate with the master’s arms going around +White Fang’s neck and shoulders while the latter crooned and growled his +love-song. +</p> + +<p> +But nobody else ever romped with White Fang. He did not permit it. He stood on +his dignity, and when they attempted it, his warning snarl and bristling mane +were anything but playful. That he allowed the master these liberties was no +reason that he should be a common dog, loving here and loving there, +everybody’s property for a romp and good time. He loved with single heart +and refused to cheapen himself or his love. +</p> + +<p> +The master went out on horseback a great deal, and to accompany him was one of +White Fang’s chief duties in life. In the Northland he had evidenced his +fealty by toiling in the harness; but there were no sleds in the Southland, nor +did dogs pack burdens on their backs. So he rendered fealty in the new way, by +running with the master’s horse. The longest day never played White Fang +out. His was the gait of the wolf, smooth, tireless and effortless, and at the +end of fifty miles he would come in jauntily ahead of the horse. +</p> + +<p> +It was in connection with the riding, that White Fang achieved one other mode +of expression—remarkable in that he did it but twice in all his life. The +first time occurred when the master was trying to teach a spirited thoroughbred +the method of opening and closing gates without the rider’s dismounting. +Time and again and many times he ranged the horse up to the gate in the effort +to close it and each time the horse became frightened and backed and plunged +away. It grew more nervous and excited every moment. When it reared, the master +put the spurs to it and made it drop its fore-legs back to earth, whereupon it +would begin kicking with its hind-legs. White Fang watched the performance with +increasing anxiety until he could contain himself no longer, when he sprang in +front of the horse and barked savagely and warningly. +</p> + +<p> +Though he often tried to bark thereafter, and the master encouraged him, he +succeeded only once, and then it was not in the master’s presence. A +scamper across the pasture, a jackrabbit rising suddenly under the +horse’s feet, a violent sheer, a stumble, a fall to earth, and a broken +leg for the master, was the cause of it. White Fang sprang in a rage at the +throat of the offending horse, but was checked by the master’s voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Home! Go home!” the master commanded when he had ascertained his +injury. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was disinclined to desert him. The master thought of writing a note, +but searched his pockets vainly for pencil and paper. Again he commanded White +Fang to go home. +</p> + +<p> +The latter regarded him wistfully, started away, then returned and whined +softly. The master talked to him gently but seriously, and he cocked his ears, +and listened with painful intentness. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s all right, old fellow, you just run along home,” ran +the talk. “Go on home and tell them what’s happened to me. Home +with you, you wolf. Get along home!” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang knew the meaning of “home,” and though he did not +understand the remainder of the master’s language, he knew it was his +will that he should go home. He turned and trotted reluctantly away. Then he +stopped, undecided, and looked back over his shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +“Go home!” came the sharp command, and this time he obeyed. +</p> + +<p> +The family was on the porch, taking the cool of the afternoon, when White Fang +arrived. He came in among them, panting, covered with dust. +</p> + +<p> +“Weedon’s back,” Weedon’s mother announced. +</p> + +<p> +The children welcomed White Fang with glad cries and ran to meet him. He +avoided them and passed down the porch, but they cornered him against a +rocking-chair and the railing. He growled and tried to push by them. Their +mother looked apprehensively in their direction. +</p> + +<p> +“I confess, he makes me nervous around the children,” she said. +“I have a dread that he will turn upon them unexpectedly some day.” +</p> + +<p> +Growling savagely, White Fang sprang out of the corner, overturning the boy and +the girl. The mother called them to her and comforted them, telling them not to +bother White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +“A wolf is a wolf!” commented Judge Scott. “There is no +trusting one.” +</p> + +<p> +“But he is not all wolf,” interposed Beth, standing for her brother +in his absence. +</p> + +<p> +“You have only Weedon’s opinion for that,” rejoined the +judge. “He merely surmises that there is some strain of dog in White +Fang; but as he will tell you himself, he knows nothing about it. As for his +appearance—” +</p> + +<p> +He did not finish his sentence. White Fang stood before him, growling fiercely. +</p> + +<p> +“Go away! Lie down, sir!” Judge Scott commanded. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang turned to the love-master’s wife. She screamed with fright as +he seized her dress in his teeth and dragged on it till the frail fabric tore +away. By this time he had become the centre of interest. +</p> + +<p> +He had ceased from his growling and stood, head up, looking into their faces. +His throat worked spasmodically, but made no sound, while he struggled with all +his body, convulsed with the effort to rid himself of the incommunicable +something that strained for utterance. +</p> + +<p> +“I hope he is not going mad,” said Weedon’s mother. “I +told Weedon that I was afraid the warm climate would not agree with an Arctic +animal.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s trying to speak, I do believe,” Beth announced. +</p> + +<p> +At this moment speech came to White Fang, rushing up in a great burst of +barking. +</p> + +<p> +“Something has happened to Weedon,” his wife said decisively. +</p> + +<p> +They were all on their feet now, and White Fang ran down the steps, looking +back for them to follow. For the second and last time in his life he had barked +and made himself understood. +</p> + +<p> +After this event he found a warmer place in the hearts of the Sierra Vista +people, and even the groom whose arm he had slashed admitted that he was a wise +dog even if he was a wolf. Judge Scott still held to the same opinion, and +proved it to everybody’s dissatisfaction by measurements and descriptions +taken from the encyclopaedia and various works on natural history. +</p> + +<p> +The days came and went, streaming their unbroken sunshine over the Santa Clara +Valley. But as they grew shorter and White Fang’s second winter in the +Southland came on, he made a strange discovery. Collie’s teeth were no +longer sharp. There was a playfulness about her nips and a gentleness that +prevented them from really hurting him. He forgot that she had made life a +burden to him, and when she disported herself around him he responded solemnly, +striving to be playful and becoming no more than ridiculous. +</p> + +<p> +One day she led him off on a long chase through the back-pasture land into the +woods. It was the afternoon that the master was to ride, and White Fang knew +it. The horse stood saddled and waiting at the door. White Fang hesitated. But +there was that in him deeper than all the law he had learned, than the customs +that had moulded him, than his love for the master, than the very will to live +of himself; and when, in the moment of his indecision, Collie nipped him and +scampered off, he turned and followed after. The master rode alone that day; +and in the woods, side by side, White Fang ran with Collie, as his mother, +Kiche, and old One Eye had run long years before in the silent Northland +forest. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap25"></a>CHAPTER V<br/> +THE SLEEPING WOLF</h3> + +<p> +It was about this time that the newspapers were full of the daring escape of a +convict from San Quentin prison. He was a ferocious man. He had been ill-made +in the making. He had not been born right, and he had not been helped any by +the moulding he had received at the hands of society. The hands of society are +harsh, and this man was a striking sample of its handiwork. He was a +beast—a human beast, it is true, but nevertheless so terrible a beast +that he can best be characterised as carnivorous. +</p> + +<p> +In San Quentin prison he had proved incorrigible. Punishment failed to break +his spirit. He could die dumb-mad and fighting to the last, but he could not +live and be beaten. The more fiercely he fought, the more harshly society +handled him, and the only effect of harshness was to make him fiercer. +Strait-jackets, starvation, and beatings and clubbings were the wrong treatment +for Jim Hall; but it was the treatment he received. It was the treatment he had +received from the time he was a little pulpy boy in a San Francisco +slum—soft clay in the hands of society and ready to be formed into +something. +</p> + +<p> +It was during Jim Hall’s third term in prison that he encountered a guard +that was almost as great a beast as he. The guard treated him unfairly, lied +about him to the warden, lost his credits, persecuted him. The difference +between them was that the guard carried a bunch of keys and a revolver. Jim +Hall had only his naked hands and his teeth. But he sprang upon the guard one +day and used his teeth on the other’s throat just like any jungle animal. +</p> + +<p> +After this, Jim Hall went to live in the incorrigible cell. He lived there +three years. The cell was of iron, the floor, the walls, the roof. He never +left this cell. He never saw the sky nor the sunshine. Day was a twilight and +night was a black silence. He was in an iron tomb, buried alive. He saw no +human face, spoke to no human thing. When his food was shoved in to him, he +growled like a wild animal. He hated all things. For days and nights he +bellowed his rage at the universe. For weeks and months he never made a sound, +in the black silence eating his very soul. He was a man and a monstrosity, as +fearful a thing of fear as ever gibbered in the visions of a maddened brain. +</p> + +<p> +And then, one night, he escaped. The warders said it was impossible, but +nevertheless the cell was empty, and half in half out of it lay the body of a +dead guard. Two other dead guards marked his trail through the prison to the +outer walls, and he had killed with his hands to avoid noise. +</p> + +<p> +He was armed with the weapons of the slain guards—a live arsenal that +fled through the hills pursued by the organised might of society. A heavy price +of gold was upon his head. Avaricious farmers hunted him with shot-guns. His +blood might pay off a mortgage or send a son to college. Public-spirited +citizens took down their rifles and went out after him. A pack of bloodhounds +followed the way of his bleeding feet. And the sleuth-hounds of the law, the +paid fighting animals of society, with telephone, and telegraph, and special +train, clung to his trail night and day. +</p> + +<p> +Sometimes they came upon him, and men faced him like heroes, or stampeded +through barbed-wire fences to the delight of the commonwealth reading the +account at the breakfast table. It was after such encounters that the dead and +wounded were carted back to the towns, and their places filled by men eager for +the man-hunt. +</p> + +<p> +And then Jim Hall disappeared. The bloodhounds vainly quested on the lost +trail. Inoffensive ranchers in remote valleys were held up by armed men and +compelled to identify themselves. While the remains of Jim Hall were discovered +on a dozen mountain-sides by greedy claimants for blood-money. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime the newspapers were read at Sierra Vista, not so much with +interest as with anxiety. The women were afraid. Judge Scott pooh-poohed and +laughed, but not with reason, for it was in his last days on the bench that Jim +Hall had stood before him and received sentence. And in open court-room, before +all men, Jim Hall had proclaimed that the day would come when he would wreak +vengeance on the Judge that sentenced him. +</p> + +<p> +For once, Jim Hall was right. He was innocent of the crime for which he was +sentenced. It was a case, in the parlance of thieves and police, of +“rail-roading.” Jim Hall was being “rail-roaded” to +prison for a crime he had not committed. Because of the two prior convictions +against him, Judge Scott imposed upon him a sentence of fifty years. +</p> + +<p> +Judge Scott did not know all things, and he did not know that he was party to a +police conspiracy, that the evidence was hatched and perjured, that Jim Hall +was guiltless of the crime charged. And Jim Hall, on the other hand, did not +know that Judge Scott was merely ignorant. Jim Hall believed that the judge +knew all about it and was hand in glove with the police in the perpetration of +the monstrous injustice. So it was, when the doom of fifty years of living +death was uttered by Judge Scott, that Jim Hall, hating all things in the +society that misused him, rose up and raged in the court-room until dragged +down by half a dozen of his blue-coated enemies. To him, Judge Scott was the +keystone in the arch of injustice, and upon Judge Scott he emptied the vials of +his wrath and hurled the threats of his revenge yet to come. Then Jim Hall went +to his living death . . . and escaped. +</p> + +<p> +Of all this White Fang knew nothing. But between him and Alice, the +master’s wife, there existed a secret. Each night, after Sierra Vista had +gone to bed, she rose and let in White Fang to sleep in the big hall. Now White +Fang was not a house-dog, nor was he permitted to sleep in the house; so each +morning, early, she slipped down and let him out before the family was awake. +</p> + +<p> +On one such night, while all the house slept, White Fang awoke and lay very +quietly. And very quietly he smelled the air and read the message it bore of a +strange god’s presence. And to his ears came sounds of the strange +god’s movements. White Fang burst into no furious outcry. It was not his +way. The strange god walked softly, but more softly walked White Fang, for he +had no clothes to rub against the flesh of his body. He followed silently. In +the Wild he had hunted live meat that was infinitely timid, and he knew the +advantage of surprise. +</p> + +<p> +The strange god paused at the foot of the great staircase and listened, and +White Fang was as dead, so without movement was he as he watched and waited. Up +that staircase the way led to the love-master and to the love-master’s +dearest possessions. White Fang bristled, but waited. The strange god’s +foot lifted. He was beginning the ascent. +</p> + +<p> +Then it was that White Fang struck. He gave no warning, with no snarl +anticipated his own action. Into the air he lifted his body in the spring that +landed him on the strange god’s back. White Fang clung with his fore-paws +to the man’s shoulders, at the same time burying his fangs into the back +of the man’s neck. He clung on for a moment, long enough to drag the god +over backward. Together they crashed to the floor. White Fang leaped clear, +and, as the man struggled to rise, was in again with the slashing fangs. +</p> + +<p> +Sierra Vista awoke in alarm. The noise from downstairs was as that of a score +of battling fiends. There were revolver shots. A man’s voice screamed +once in horror and anguish. There was a great snarling and growling, and over +all arose a smashing and crashing of furniture and glass. +</p> + +<p> +But almost as quickly as it had arisen, the commotion died away. The struggle +had not lasted more than three minutes. The frightened household clustered at +the top of the stairway. From below, as from out an abyss of blackness, came up +a gurgling sound, as of air bubbling through water. Sometimes this gurgle +became sibilant, almost a whistle. But this, too, quickly died down and ceased. +Then naught came up out of the blackness save a heavy panting of some creature +struggling sorely for air. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott pressed a button, and the staircase and downstairs hall were +flooded with light. Then he and Judge Scott, revolvers in hand, cautiously +descended. There was no need for this caution. White Fang had done his work. In +the midst of the wreckage of overthrown and smashed furniture, partly on his +side, his face hidden by an arm, lay a man. Weedon Scott bent over, removed the +arm and turned the man’s face upward. A gaping throat explained the +manner of his death. +</p> + +<p> +“Jim Hall,” said Judge Scott, and father and son looked +significantly at each other. +</p> + +<p> +Then they turned to White Fang. He, too, was lying on his side. His eyes were +closed, but the lids slightly lifted in an effort to look at them as they bent +over him, and the tail was perceptibly agitated in a vain effort to wag. Weedon +Scott patted him, and his throat rumbled an acknowledging growl. But it was a +weak growl at best, and it quickly ceased. His eyelids drooped and went shut, +and his whole body seemed to relax and flatten out upon the floor. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s all in, poor devil,” muttered the master. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll see about that,” asserted the Judge, as he started for +the telephone. +</p> + +<p> +“Frankly, he has one chance in a thousand,” announced the surgeon, +after he had worked an hour and a half on White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +Dawn was breaking through the windows and dimming the electric lights. With the +exception of the children, the whole family was gathered about the surgeon to +hear his verdict. +</p> + +<p> +“One broken hind-leg,” he went on. “Three broken ribs, one at +least of which has pierced the lungs. He has lost nearly all the blood in his +body. There is a large likelihood of internal injuries. He must have been +jumped upon. To say nothing of three bullet holes clear through him. One chance +in a thousand is really optimistic. He hasn’t a chance in ten +thousand.” +</p> + +<p> +“But he mustn’t lose any chance that might be of help to +him,” Judge Scott exclaimed. “Never mind expense. Put him under the +X-ray—anything. Weedon, telegraph at once to San Francisco for Doctor +Nichols. No reflection on you, doctor, you understand; but he must have the +advantage of every chance.” +</p> + +<p> +The surgeon smiled indulgently. “Of course I understand. He deserves all +that can be done for him. He must be nursed as you would nurse a human being, a +sick child. And don’t forget what I told you about temperature. +I’ll be back at ten o’clock again.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang received the nursing. Judge Scott’s suggestion of a trained +nurse was indignantly clamoured down by the girls, who themselves undertook the +task. And White Fang won out on the one chance in ten thousand denied him by +the surgeon. +</p> + +<p> +The latter was not to be censured for his misjudgment. All his life he had +tended and operated on the soft humans of civilisation, who lived sheltered +lives and had descended out of many sheltered generations. Compared with White +Fang, they were frail and flabby, and clutched life without any strength in +their grip. White Fang had come straight from the Wild, where the weak perish +early and shelter is vouchsafed to none. In neither his father nor his mother +was there any weakness, nor in the generations before them. A constitution of +iron and the vitality of the Wild were White Fang’s inheritance, and he +clung to life, the whole of him and every part of him, in spirit and in flesh, +with the tenacity that of old belonged to all creatures. +</p> + +<p> +Bound down a prisoner, denied even movement by the plaster casts and bandages, +White Fang lingered out the weeks. He slept long hours and dreamed much, and +through his mind passed an unending pageant of Northland visions. All the +ghosts of the past arose and were with him. Once again he lived in the lair +with Kiche, crept trembling to the knees of Grey Beaver to tender his +allegiance, ran for his life before Lip-lip and all the howling bedlam of the +puppy-pack. +</p> + +<p> +He ran again through the silence, hunting his living food through the months of +famine; and again he ran at the head of the team, the gut-whips of Mit-sah and +Grey Beaver snapping behind, their voices crying “Ra! Raa!” when +they came to a narrow passage and the team closed together like a fan to go +through. He lived again all his days with Beauty Smith and the fights he had +fought. At such times he whimpered and snarled in his sleep, and they that +looked on said that his dreams were bad. +</p> + +<p> +But there was one particular nightmare from which he suffered—the +clanking, clanging monsters of electric cars that were to him colossal +screaming lynxes. He would lie in a screen of bushes, watching for a squirrel +to venture far enough out on the ground from its tree-refuge. Then, when he +sprang out upon it, it would transform itself into an electric car, menacing +and terrible, towering over him like a mountain, screaming and clanging and +spitting fire at him. It was the same when he challenged the hawk down out of +the sky. Down out of the blue it would rush, as it dropped upon him changing +itself into the ubiquitous electric car. Or again, he would be in the pen of +Beauty Smith. Outside the pen, men would be gathering, and he knew that a fight +was on. He watched the door for his antagonist to enter. The door would open, +and thrust in upon him would come the awful electric car. A thousand times this +occurred, and each time the terror it inspired was as vivid and great as ever. +</p> + +<p> +Then came the day when the last bandage and the last plaster cast were taken +off. It was a gala day. All Sierra Vista was gathered around. The master rubbed +his ears, and he crooned his love-growl. The master’s wife called him the +“Blessed Wolf,” which name was taken up with acclaim and all the +women called him the Blessed Wolf. +</p> + +<p> +He tried to rise to his feet, and after several attempts fell down from +weakness. He had lain so long that his muscles had lost their cunning, and all +the strength had gone out of them. He felt a little shame because of his +weakness, as though, forsooth, he were failing the gods in the service he owed +them. Because of this he made heroic efforts to arise and at last he stood on +his four legs, tottering and swaying back and forth. +</p> + +<p> +“The Blessed Wolf!” chorused the women. +</p> + +<p> +Judge Scott surveyed them triumphantly. +</p> + +<p> +“Out of your own mouths be it,” he said. “Just as I contended +right along. No mere dog could have done what he did. He’s a wolf.” +</p> + +<p> +“A Blessed Wolf,” amended the Judge’s wife. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, Blessed Wolf,” agreed the Judge. “And henceforth that +shall be my name for him.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’ll have to learn to walk again,” said the surgeon; +“so he might as well start in right now. It won’t hurt him. Take +him outside.” +</p> + +<p> +And outside he went, like a king, with all Sierra Vista about him and tending +on him. He was very weak, and when he reached the lawn he lay down and rested +for a while. +</p> + +<p> +Then the procession started on, little spurts of strength coming into White +Fang’s muscles as he used them and the blood began to surge through them. +The stables were reached, and there in the doorway, lay Collie, a half-dozen +pudgy puppies playing about her in the sun. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang looked on with a wondering eye. Collie snarled warningly at him, and +he was careful to keep his distance. The master with his toe helped one +sprawling puppy toward him. He bristled suspiciously, but the master warned him +that all was well. Collie, clasped in the arms of one of the women, watched him +jealously and with a snarl warned him that all was not well. +</p> + +<p> +The puppy sprawled in front of him. He cocked his ears and watched it +curiously. Then their noses touched, and he felt the warm little tongue of the +puppy on his jowl. White Fang’s tongue went out, he knew not why, and he +licked the puppy’s face. +</p> + +<p> +Hand-clapping and pleased cries from the gods greeted the performance. He was +surprised, and looked at them in a puzzled way. Then his weakness asserted +itself, and he lay down, his ears cocked, his head on one side, as he watched +the puppy. The other puppies came sprawling toward him, to Collie’s great +disgust; and he gravely permitted them to clamber and tumble over him. At +first, amid the applause of the gods, he betrayed a trifle of his old +self-consciousness and awkwardness. This passed away as the puppies’ +antics and mauling continued, and he lay with half-shut patient eyes, drowsing +in the sun. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> + +</html> diff --git a/old/910.txt b/old/910.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6fcf4e0 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/910.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7666 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, White Fang, by Jack London + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: White Fang + +Author: Jack London + +Release Date: March 16, 2005 [eBook #910] +[Last updated: March 2, 2011] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG*** + + + + + +Transcribed from the 1915 Methuen and Co edition by David Price, email +ccx074@coventry.ac.uk. + + + + + +WHITE FANG + + +PART I + + +CHAPTER I--THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT + + +Dark spruce forest frowned on either side the frozen waterway. The trees +had been stripped by a recent wind of their white covering of frost, and +they seemed to lean towards each other, black and ominous, in the fading +light. A vast silence reigned over the land. The land itself was a +desolation, lifeless, without movement, so lone and cold that the spirit +of it was not even that of sadness. There was a hint in it of laughter, +but of a laughter more terrible than any sadness--a laughter that was +mirthless as the smile of the sphinx, a laughter cold as the frost and +partaking of the grimness of infallibility. It was the masterful and +incommunicable wisdom of eternity laughing at the futility of life and +the effort of life. It was the Wild, the savage, frozen-hearted +Northland Wild. + +But there _was_ life, abroad in the land and defiant. Down the frozen +waterway toiled a string of wolfish dogs. Their bristly fur was rimed +with frost. Their breath froze in the air as it left their mouths, +spouting forth in spumes of vapour that settled upon the hair of their +bodies and formed into crystals of frost. Leather harness was on the +dogs, and leather traces attached them to a sled which dragged along +behind. The sled was without runners. It was made of stout birch-bark, +and its full surface rested on the snow. The front end of the sled was +turned up, like a scroll, in order to force down and under the bore of +soft snow that surged like a wave before it. On the sled, securely +lashed, was a long and narrow oblong box. There were other things on the +sled--blankets, an axe, and a coffee-pot and frying-pan; but prominent, +occupying most of the space, was the long and narrow oblong box. + +In advance of the dogs, on wide snowshoes, toiled a man. At the rear of +the sled toiled a second man. On the sled, in the box, lay a third man +whose toil was over,--a man whom the Wild had conquered and beaten down +until he would never move nor struggle again. It is not the way of the +Wild to like movement. Life is an offence to it, for life is movement; +and the Wild aims always to destroy movement. It freezes the water to +prevent it running to the sea; it drives the sap out of the trees till +they are frozen to their mighty hearts; and most ferociously and terribly +of all does the Wild harry and crush into submission man--man who is the +most restless of life, ever in revolt against the dictum that all +movement must in the end come to the cessation of movement. + +But at front and rear, unawed and indomitable, toiled the two men who +were not yet dead. Their bodies were covered with fur and soft-tanned +leather. Eyelashes and cheeks and lips were so coated with the crystals +from their frozen breath that their faces were not discernible. This +gave them the seeming of ghostly masques, undertakers in a spectral world +at the funeral of some ghost. But under it all they were men, +penetrating the land of desolation and mockery and silence, puny +adventurers bent on colossal adventure, pitting themselves against the +might of a world as remote and alien and pulseless as the abysses of +space. + +They travelled on without speech, saving their breath for the work of +their bodies. On every side was the silence, pressing upon them with a +tangible presence. It affected their minds as the many atmospheres of +deep water affect the body of the diver. It crushed them with the weight +of unending vastness and unalterable decree. It crushed them into the +remotest recesses of their own minds, pressing out of them, like juices +from the grape, all the false ardours and exaltations and undue +self-values of the human soul, until they perceived themselves finite and +small, specks and motes, moving with weak cunning and little wisdom +amidst the play and inter-play of the great blind elements and forces. + +An hour went by, and a second hour. The pale light of the short sunless +day was beginning to fade, when a faint far cry arose on the still air. +It soared upward with a swift rush, till it reached its topmost note, +where it persisted, palpitant and tense, and then slowly died away. It +might have been a lost soul wailing, had it not been invested with a +certain sad fierceness and hungry eagerness. The front man turned his +head until his eyes met the eyes of the man behind. And then, across the +narrow oblong box, each nodded to the other. + +A second cry arose, piercing the silence with needle-like shrillness. +Both men located the sound. It was to the rear, somewhere in the snow +expanse they had just traversed. A third and answering cry arose, also +to the rear and to the left of the second cry. + +"They're after us, Bill," said the man at the front. + +His voice sounded hoarse and unreal, and he had spoken with apparent +effort. + +"Meat is scarce," answered his comrade. "I ain't seen a rabbit sign for +days." + +Thereafter they spoke no more, though their ears were keen for the +hunting-cries that continued to rise behind them. + +At the fall of darkness they swung the dogs into a cluster of spruce +trees on the edge of the waterway and made a camp. The coffin, at the +side of the fire, served for seat and table. The wolf-dogs, clustered on +the far side of the fire, snarled and bickered among themselves, but +evinced no inclination to stray off into the darkness. + +"Seems to me, Henry, they're stayin' remarkable close to camp," Bill +commented. + +Henry, squatting over the fire and settling the pot of coffee with a +piece of ice, nodded. Nor did he speak till he had taken his seat on the +coffin and begun to eat. + +"They know where their hides is safe," he said. "They'd sooner eat grub +than be grub. They're pretty wise, them dogs." + +Bill shook his head. "Oh, I don't know." + +His comrade looked at him curiously. "First time I ever heard you say +anything about their not bein' wise." + +"Henry," said the other, munching with deliberation the beans he was +eating, "did you happen to notice the way them dogs kicked up when I was +a-feedin' 'em?" + +"They did cut up more'n usual," Henry acknowledged. + +"How many dogs 've we got, Henry?" + +"Six." + +"Well, Henry . . . " Bill stopped for a moment, in order that his words +might gain greater significance. "As I was sayin', Henry, we've got six +dogs. I took six fish out of the bag. I gave one fish to each dog, an', +Henry, I was one fish short." + +"You counted wrong." + +"We've got six dogs," the other reiterated dispassionately. "I took out +six fish. One Ear didn't get no fish. I came back to the bag afterward +an' got 'm his fish." + +"We've only got six dogs," Henry said. + +"Henry," Bill went on. "I won't say they was all dogs, but there was +seven of 'm that got fish." + +Henry stopped eating to glance across the fire and count the dogs. + +"There's only six now," he said. + +"I saw the other one run off across the snow," Bill announced with cool +positiveness. "I saw seven." + +Henry looked at him commiseratingly, and said, "I'll be almighty glad +when this trip's over." + +"What d'ye mean by that?" Bill demanded. + +"I mean that this load of ourn is gettin' on your nerves, an' that you're +beginnin' to see things." + +"I thought of that," Bill answered gravely. "An' so, when I saw it run +off across the snow, I looked in the snow an' saw its tracks. Then I +counted the dogs an' there was still six of 'em. The tracks is there in +the snow now. D'ye want to look at 'em? I'll show 'em to you." + +Henry did not reply, but munched on in silence, until, the meal finished, +he topped it with a final cup of coffee. He wiped his mouth with the +back of his hand and said: + +"Then you're thinkin' as it was--" + +A long wailing cry, fiercely sad, from somewhere in the darkness, had +interrupted him. He stopped to listen to it, then he finished his +sentence with a wave of his hand toward the sound of the cry, "--one of +them?" + +Bill nodded. "I'd a blame sight sooner think that than anything else. +You noticed yourself the row the dogs made." + +Cry after cry, and answering cries, were turning the silence into a +bedlam. From every side the cries arose, and the dogs betrayed their +fear by huddling together and so close to the fire that their hair was +scorched by the heat. Bill threw on more wood, before lighting his pipe. + +"I'm thinking you're down in the mouth some," Henry said. + +"Henry . . . " He sucked meditatively at his pipe for some time before +he went on. "Henry, I was a-thinkin' what a blame sight luckier he is +than you an' me'll ever be." + +He indicated the third person by a downward thrust of the thumb to the +box on which they sat. + +"You an' me, Henry, when we die, we'll be lucky if we get enough stones +over our carcases to keep the dogs off of us." + +"But we ain't got people an' money an' all the rest, like him," Henry +rejoined. "Long-distance funerals is somethin' you an' me can't exactly +afford." + +"What gets me, Henry, is what a chap like this, that's a lord or +something in his own country, and that's never had to bother about grub +nor blankets; why he comes a-buttin' round the Godforsaken ends of the +earth--that's what I can't exactly see." + +"He might have lived to a ripe old age if he'd stayed at home," Henry +agreed. + +Bill opened his mouth to speak, but changed his mind. Instead, he +pointed towards the wall of darkness that pressed about them from every +side. There was no suggestion of form in the utter blackness; only could +be seen a pair of eyes gleaming like live coals. Henry indicated with +his head a second pair, and a third. A circle of the gleaming eyes had +drawn about their camp. Now and again a pair of eyes moved, or +disappeared to appear again a moment later. + +The unrest of the dogs had been increasing, and they stampeded, in a +surge of sudden fear, to the near side of the fire, cringing and crawling +about the legs of the men. In the scramble one of the dogs had been +overturned on the edge of the fire, and it had yelped with pain and +fright as the smell of its singed coat possessed the air. The commotion +caused the circle of eyes to shift restlessly for a moment and even to +withdraw a bit, but it settled down again as the dogs became quiet. + +"Henry, it's a blame misfortune to be out of ammunition." + +Bill had finished his pipe and was helping his companion to spread the +bed of fur and blanket upon the spruce boughs which he had laid over the +snow before supper. Henry grunted, and began unlacing his moccasins. + +"How many cartridges did you say you had left?" he asked. + +"Three," came the answer. "An' I wisht 'twas three hundred. Then I'd +show 'em what for, damn 'em!" + +He shook his fist angrily at the gleaming eyes, and began securely to +prop his moccasins before the fire. + +"An' I wisht this cold snap'd break," he went on. "It's ben fifty below +for two weeks now. An' I wisht I'd never started on this trip, Henry. I +don't like the looks of it. I don't feel right, somehow. An' while I'm +wishin', I wisht the trip was over an' done with, an' you an' me +a-sittin' by the fire in Fort McGurry just about now an' playing +cribbage--that's what I wisht." + +Henry grunted and crawled into bed. As he dozed off he was aroused by +his comrade's voice. + +"Say, Henry, that other one that come in an' got a fish--why didn't the +dogs pitch into it? That's what's botherin' me." + +"You're botherin' too much, Bill," came the sleepy response. "You was +never like this before. You jes' shut up now, an' go to sleep, an' +you'll be all hunkydory in the mornin'. Your stomach's sour, that's +what's botherin' you." + +The men slept, breathing heavily, side by side, under the one covering. +The fire died down, and the gleaming eyes drew closer the circle they had +flung about the camp. The dogs clustered together in fear, now and again +snarling menacingly as a pair of eyes drew close. Once their uproar +became so loud that Bill woke up. He got out of bed carefully, so as not +to disturb the sleep of his comrade, and threw more wood on the fire. As +it began to flame up, the circle of eyes drew farther back. He glanced +casually at the huddling dogs. He rubbed his eyes and looked at them +more sharply. Then he crawled back into the blankets. + +"Henry," he said. "Oh, Henry." + +Henry groaned as he passed from sleep to waking, and demanded, "What's +wrong now?" + +"Nothin'," came the answer; "only there's seven of 'em again. I just +counted." + +Henry acknowledged receipt of the information with a grunt that slid into +a snore as he drifted back into sleep. + +In the morning it was Henry who awoke first and routed his companion out +of bed. Daylight was yet three hours away, though it was already six +o'clock; and in the darkness Henry went about preparing breakfast, while +Bill rolled the blankets and made the sled ready for lashing. + +"Say, Henry," he asked suddenly, "how many dogs did you say we had?" + +"Six." + +"Wrong," Bill proclaimed triumphantly. + +"Seven again?" Henry queried. + +"No, five; one's gone." + +"The hell!" Henry cried in wrath, leaving the cooking to come and count +the dogs. + +"You're right, Bill," he concluded. "Fatty's gone." + +"An' he went like greased lightnin' once he got started. Couldn't 've +seen 'm for smoke." + +"No chance at all," Henry concluded. "They jes' swallowed 'm alive. I +bet he was yelpin' as he went down their throats, damn 'em!" + +"He always was a fool dog," said Bill. + +"But no fool dog ought to be fool enough to go off an' commit suicide +that way." He looked over the remainder of the team with a speculative +eye that summed up instantly the salient traits of each animal. "I bet +none of the others would do it." + +"Couldn't drive 'em away from the fire with a club," Bill agreed. "I +always did think there was somethin' wrong with Fatty anyway." + +And this was the epitaph of a dead dog on the Northland trail--less scant +than the epitaph of many another dog, of many a man. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE SHE-WOLF + + +Breakfast eaten and the slim camp-outfit lashed to the sled, the men +turned their backs on the cheery fire and launched out into the darkness. +At once began to rise the cries that were fiercely sad--cries that called +through the darkness and cold to one another and answered back. +Conversation ceased. Daylight came at nine o'clock. At midday the sky +to the south warmed to rose-colour, and marked where the bulge of the +earth intervened between the meridian sun and the northern world. But +the rose-colour swiftly faded. The grey light of day that remained +lasted until three o'clock, when it, too, faded, and the pall of the +Arctic night descended upon the lone and silent land. + +As darkness came on, the hunting-cries to right and left and rear drew +closer--so close that more than once they sent surges of fear through the +toiling dogs, throwing them into short-lived panics. + +At the conclusion of one such panic, when he and Henry had got the dogs +back in the traces, Bill said: + +"I wisht they'd strike game somewheres, an' go away an' leave us alone." + +"They do get on the nerves horrible," Henry sympathised. + +They spoke no more until camp was made. + +Henry was bending over and adding ice to the babbling pot of beans when +he was startled by the sound of a blow, an exclamation from Bill, and a +sharp snarling cry of pain from among the dogs. He straightened up in +time to see a dim form disappearing across the snow into the shelter of +the dark. Then he saw Bill, standing amid the dogs, half triumphant, +half crestfallen, in one hand a stout club, in the other the tail and +part of the body of a sun-cured salmon. + +"It got half of it," he announced; "but I got a whack at it jes' the +same. D'ye hear it squeal?" + +"What'd it look like?" Henry asked. + +"Couldn't see. But it had four legs an' a mouth an' hair an' looked like +any dog." + +"Must be a tame wolf, I reckon." + +"It's damned tame, whatever it is, comin' in here at feedin' time an' +gettin' its whack of fish." + +That night, when supper was finished and they sat on the oblong box and +pulled at their pipes, the circle of gleaming eyes drew in even closer +than before. + +"I wisht they'd spring up a bunch of moose or something, an' go away an' +leave us alone," Bill said. + +Henry grunted with an intonation that was not all sympathy, and for a +quarter of an hour they sat on in silence, Henry staring at the fire, and +Bill at the circle of eyes that burned in the darkness just beyond the +firelight. + +"I wisht we was pullin' into McGurry right now," he began again. + +"Shut up your wishin' and your croakin'," Henry burst out angrily. "Your +stomach's sour. That's what's ailin' you. Swallow a spoonful of sody, +an' you'll sweeten up wonderful an' be more pleasant company." + +In the morning Henry was aroused by fervid blasphemy that proceeded from +the mouth of Bill. Henry propped himself up on an elbow and looked to +see his comrade standing among the dogs beside the replenished fire, his +arms raised in objurgation, his face distorted with passion. + +"Hello!" Henry called. "What's up now?" + +"Frog's gone," came the answer. + +"No." + +"I tell you yes." + +Henry leaped out of the blankets and to the dogs. He counted them with +care, and then joined his partner in cursing the power of the Wild that +had robbed them of another dog. + +"Frog was the strongest dog of the bunch," Bill pronounced finally. + +"An' he was no fool dog neither," Henry added. + +And so was recorded the second epitaph in two days. + +A gloomy breakfast was eaten, and the four remaining dogs were harnessed +to the sled. The day was a repetition of the days that had gone before. +The men toiled without speech across the face of the frozen world. The +silence was unbroken save by the cries of their pursuers, that, unseen, +hung upon their rear. With the coming of night in the mid-afternoon, the +cries sounded closer as the pursuers drew in according to their custom; +and the dogs grew excited and frightened, and were guilty of panics that +tangled the traces and further depressed the two men. + +"There, that'll fix you fool critters," Bill said with satisfaction that +night, standing erect at completion of his task. + +Henry left the cooking to come and see. Not only had his partner tied +the dogs up, but he had tied them, after the Indian fashion, with sticks. +About the neck of each dog he had fastened a leather thong. To this, and +so close to the neck that the dog could not get his teeth to it, he had +tied a stout stick four or five feet in length. The other end of the +stick, in turn, was made fast to a stake in the ground by means of a +leather thong. The dog was unable to gnaw through the leather at his own +end of the stick. The stick prevented him from getting at the leather +that fastened the other end. + +Henry nodded his head approvingly. + +"It's the only contraption that'll ever hold One Ear," he said. "He can +gnaw through leather as clean as a knife an' jes' about half as quick. +They all'll be here in the mornin' hunkydory." + +"You jes' bet they will," Bill affirmed. "If one of em' turns up +missin', I'll go without my coffee." + +"They jes' know we ain't loaded to kill," Henry remarked at bed-time, +indicating the gleaming circle that hemmed them in. "If we could put a +couple of shots into 'em, they'd be more respectful. They come closer +every night. Get the firelight out of your eyes an' look hard--there! +Did you see that one?" + +For some time the two men amused themselves with watching the movement of +vague forms on the edge of the firelight. By looking closely and +steadily at where a pair of eyes burned in the darkness, the form of the +animal would slowly take shape. They could even see these forms move at +times. + +A sound among the dogs attracted the men's attention. One Ear was +uttering quick, eager whines, lunging at the length of his stick toward +the darkness, and desisting now and again in order to make frantic +attacks on the stick with his teeth. + +"Look at that, Bill," Henry whispered. + +Full into the firelight, with a stealthy, sidelong movement, glided a +doglike animal. It moved with commingled mistrust and daring, cautiously +observing the men, its attention fixed on the dogs. One Ear strained the +full length of the stick toward the intruder and whined with eagerness. + +"That fool One Ear don't seem scairt much," Bill said in a low tone. + +"It's a she-wolf," Henry whispered back, "an' that accounts for Fatty an' +Frog. She's the decoy for the pack. She draws out the dog an' then all +the rest pitches in an' eats 'm up." + +The fire crackled. A log fell apart with a loud spluttering noise. At +the sound of it the strange animal leaped back into the darkness. + +"Henry, I'm a-thinkin'," Bill announced. + +"Thinkin' what?" + +"I'm a-thinkin' that was the one I lambasted with the club." + +"Ain't the slightest doubt in the world," was Henry's response. + +"An' right here I want to remark," Bill went on, "that that animal's +familyarity with campfires is suspicious an' immoral." + +"It knows for certain more'n a self-respectin' wolf ought to know," Henry +agreed. "A wolf that knows enough to come in with the dogs at feedin' +time has had experiences." + +"Ol' Villan had a dog once that run away with the wolves," Bill cogitates +aloud. "I ought to know. I shot it out of the pack in a moose pasture +over 'on Little Stick. An' Ol' Villan cried like a baby. Hadn't seen it +for three years, he said. Ben with the wolves all that time." + +"I reckon you've called the turn, Bill. That wolf's a dog, an' it's +eaten fish many's the time from the hand of man." + +"An if I get a chance at it, that wolf that's a dog'll be jes' meat," +Bill declared. "We can't afford to lose no more animals." + +"But you've only got three cartridges," Henry objected. + +"I'll wait for a dead sure shot," was the reply. + +In the morning Henry renewed the fire and cooked breakfast to the +accompaniment of his partner's snoring. + +"You was sleepin' jes' too comfortable for anything," Henry told him, as +he routed him out for breakfast. "I hadn't the heart to rouse you." + +Bill began to eat sleepily. He noticed that his cup was empty and +started to reach for the pot. But the pot was beyond arm's length and +beside Henry. + +"Say, Henry," he chided gently, "ain't you forgot somethin'?" + +Henry looked about with great carefulness and shook his head. Bill held +up the empty cup. + +"You don't get no coffee," Henry announced. + +"Ain't run out?" Bill asked anxiously. + +"Nope." + +"Ain't thinkin' it'll hurt my digestion?" + +"Nope." + +A flush of angry blood pervaded Bill's face. + +"Then it's jes' warm an' anxious I am to be hearin' you explain +yourself," he said. + +"Spanker's gone," Henry answered. + +Without haste, with the air of one resigned to misfortune Bill turned his +head, and from where he sat counted the dogs. + +"How'd it happen?" he asked apathetically. + +Henry shrugged his shoulders. "Don't know. Unless One Ear gnawed 'm +loose. He couldn't a-done it himself, that's sure." + +"The darned cuss." Bill spoke gravely and slowly, with no hint of the +anger that was raging within. "Jes' because he couldn't chew himself +loose, he chews Spanker loose." + +"Well, Spanker's troubles is over anyway; I guess he's digested by this +time an' cavortin' over the landscape in the bellies of twenty different +wolves," was Henry's epitaph on this, the latest lost dog. "Have some +coffee, Bill." + +But Bill shook his head. + +"Go on," Henry pleaded, elevating the pot. + +Bill shoved his cup aside. "I'll be ding-dong-danged if I do. I said I +wouldn't if ary dog turned up missin', an' I won't." + +"It's darn good coffee," Henry said enticingly. + +But Bill was stubborn, and he ate a dry breakfast washed down with +mumbled curses at One Ear for the trick he had played. + +"I'll tie 'em up out of reach of each other to-night," Bill said, as they +took the trail. + +They had travelled little more than a hundred yards, when Henry, who was +in front, bent down and picked up something with which his snowshoe had +collided. It was dark, and he could not see it, but he recognised it by +the touch. He flung it back, so that it struck the sled and bounced +along until it fetched up on Bill's snowshoes. + +"Mebbe you'll need that in your business," Henry said. + +Bill uttered an exclamation. It was all that was left of Spanker--the +stick with which he had been tied. + +"They ate 'm hide an' all," Bill announced. "The stick's as clean as a +whistle. They've ate the leather offen both ends. They're damn hungry, +Henry, an' they'll have you an' me guessin' before this trip's over." + +Henry laughed defiantly. "I ain't been trailed this way by wolves +before, but I've gone through a whole lot worse an' kept my health. Takes +more'n a handful of them pesky critters to do for yours truly, Bill, my +son." + +"I don't know, I don't know," Bill muttered ominously. + +"Well, you'll know all right when we pull into McGurry." + +"I ain't feelin' special enthusiastic," Bill persisted. + +"You're off colour, that's what's the matter with you," Henry dogmatised. +"What you need is quinine, an' I'm goin' to dose you up stiff as soon as +we make McGurry." + +Bill grunted his disagreement with the diagnosis, and lapsed into +silence. The day was like all the days. Light came at nine o'clock. At +twelve o'clock the southern horizon was warmed by the unseen sun; and +then began the cold grey of afternoon that would merge, three hours +later, into night. + +It was just after the sun's futile effort to appear, that Bill slipped +the rifle from under the sled-lashings and said: + +"You keep right on, Henry, I'm goin' to see what I can see." + +"You'd better stick by the sled," his partner protested. "You've only +got three cartridges, an' there's no tellin' what might happen." + +"Who's croaking now?" Bill demanded triumphantly. + +Henry made no reply, and plodded on alone, though often he cast anxious +glances back into the grey solitude where his partner had disappeared. An +hour later, taking advantage of the cut-offs around which the sled had to +go, Bill arrived. + +"They're scattered an' rangin' along wide," he said: "keeping up with us +an' lookin' for game at the same time. You see, they're sure of us, only +they know they've got to wait to get us. In the meantime they're willin' +to pick up anything eatable that comes handy." + +"You mean they _think_ they're sure of us," Henry objected pointedly. + +But Bill ignored him. "I seen some of them. They're pretty thin. They +ain't had a bite in weeks I reckon, outside of Fatty an' Frog an' +Spanker; an' there's so many of 'em that that didn't go far. They're +remarkable thin. Their ribs is like wash-boards, an' their stomachs is +right up against their backbones. They're pretty desperate, I can tell +you. They'll be goin' mad, yet, an' then watch out." + +A few minutes later, Henry, who was now travelling behind the sled, +emitted a low, warning whistle. Bill turned and looked, then quietly +stopped the dogs. To the rear, from around the last bend and plainly +into view, on the very trail they had just covered, trotted a furry, +slinking form. Its nose was to the trail, and it trotted with a +peculiar, sliding, effortless gait. When they halted, it halted, +throwing up its head and regarding them steadily with nostrils that +twitched as it caught and studied the scent of them. + +"It's the she-wolf," Bill answered. + +The dogs had lain down in the snow, and he walked past them to join his +partner in the sled. Together they watched the strange animal that had +pursued them for days and that had already accomplished the destruction +of half their dog-team. + +After a searching scrutiny, the animal trotted forward a few steps. This +it repeated several times, till it was a short hundred yards away. It +paused, head up, close by a clump of spruce trees, and with sight and +scent studied the outfit of the watching men. It looked at them in a +strangely wistful way, after the manner of a dog; but in its wistfulness +there was none of the dog affection. It was a wistfulness bred of +hunger, as cruel as its own fangs, as merciless as the frost itself. + +It was large for a wolf, its gaunt frame advertising the lines of an +animal that was among the largest of its kind. + +"Stands pretty close to two feet an' a half at the shoulders," Henry +commented. "An' I'll bet it ain't far from five feet long." + +"Kind of strange colour for a wolf," was Bill's criticism. "I never seen +a red wolf before. Looks almost cinnamon to me." + +The animal was certainly not cinnamon-coloured. Its coat was the true +wolf-coat. The dominant colour was grey, and yet there was to it a faint +reddish hue--a hue that was baffling, that appeared and disappeared, that +was more like an illusion of the vision, now grey, distinctly grey, and +again giving hints and glints of a vague redness of colour not +classifiable in terms of ordinary experience. + +"Looks for all the world like a big husky sled-dog," Bill said. "I +wouldn't be s'prised to see it wag its tail." + +"Hello, you husky!" he called. "Come here, you whatever-your-name-is." + +"Ain't a bit scairt of you," Henry laughed. + +Bill waved his hand at it threateningly and shouted loudly; but the +animal betrayed no fear. The only change in it that they could notice +was an accession of alertness. It still regarded them with the merciless +wistfulness of hunger. They were meat, and it was hungry; and it would +like to go in and eat them if it dared. + +"Look here, Henry," Bill said, unconsciously lowering his voice to a +whisper because of what he imitated. "We've got three cartridges. But +it's a dead shot. Couldn't miss it. It's got away with three of our +dogs, an' we oughter put a stop to it. What d'ye say?" + +Henry nodded his consent. Bill cautiously slipped the gun from under the +sled-lashing. The gun was on the way to his shoulder, but it never got +there. For in that instant the she-wolf leaped sidewise from the trail +into the clump of spruce trees and disappeared. + +The two men looked at each other. Henry whistled long and +comprehendingly. + +"I might have knowed it," Bill chided himself aloud as he replaced the +gun. "Of course a wolf that knows enough to come in with the dogs at +feedin' time, 'd know all about shooting-irons. I tell you right now, +Henry, that critter's the cause of all our trouble. We'd have six dogs +at the present time, 'stead of three, if it wasn't for her. An' I tell +you right now, Henry, I'm goin' to get her. She's too smart to be shot +in the open. But I'm goin' to lay for her. I'll bushwhack her as sure +as my name is Bill." + +"You needn't stray off too far in doin' it," his partner admonished. "If +that pack ever starts to jump you, them three cartridges'd be wuth no +more'n three whoops in hell. Them animals is damn hungry, an' once they +start in, they'll sure get you, Bill." + +They camped early that night. Three dogs could not drag the sled so fast +nor for so long hours as could six, and they were showing unmistakable +signs of playing out. And the men went early to bed, Bill first seeing +to it that the dogs were tied out of gnawing-reach of one another. + +But the wolves were growing bolder, and the men were aroused more than +once from their sleep. So near did the wolves approach, that the dogs +became frantic with terror, and it was necessary to replenish the fire +from time to time in order to keep the adventurous marauders at safer +distance. + +"I've hearn sailors talk of sharks followin' a ship," Bill remarked, as +he crawled back into the blankets after one such replenishing of the +fire. "Well, them wolves is land sharks. They know their business +better'n we do, an' they ain't a-holdin' our trail this way for their +health. They're goin' to get us. They're sure goin' to get us, Henry." + +"They've half got you a'ready, a-talkin' like that," Henry retorted +sharply. "A man's half licked when he says he is. An' you're half eaten +from the way you're goin' on about it." + +"They've got away with better men than you an' me," Bill answered. + +"Oh, shet up your croakin'. You make me all-fired tired." + +Henry rolled over angrily on his side, but was surprised that Bill made +no similar display of temper. This was not Bill's way, for he was easily +angered by sharp words. Henry thought long over it before he went to +sleep, and as his eyelids fluttered down and he dozed off, the thought in +his mind was: "There's no mistakin' it, Bill's almighty blue. I'll have +to cheer him up to-morrow." + + + +CHAPTER III--THE HUNGER CRY + + +The day began auspiciously. They had lost no dogs during the night, and +they swung out upon the trail and into the silence, the darkness, and the +cold with spirits that were fairly light. Bill seemed to have forgotten +his forebodings of the previous night, and even waxed facetious with the +dogs when, at midday, they overturned the sled on a bad piece of trail. + +It was an awkward mix-up. The sled was upside down and jammed between a +tree-trunk and a huge rock, and they were forced to unharness the dogs in +order to straighten out the tangle. The two men were bent over the sled +and trying to right it, when Henry observed One Ear sidling away. + +"Here, you, One Ear!" he cried, straightening up and turning around on +the dog. + +But One Ear broke into a run across the snow, his traces trailing behind +him. And there, out in the snow of their back track, was the she-wolf +waiting for him. As he neared her, he became suddenly cautious. He +slowed down to an alert and mincing walk and then stopped. He regarded +her carefully and dubiously, yet desirefully. She seemed to smile at +him, showing her teeth in an ingratiating rather than a menacing way. She +moved toward him a few steps, playfully, and then halted. One Ear drew +near to her, still alert and cautious, his tail and ears in the air, his +head held high. + +He tried to sniff noses with her, but she retreated playfully and coyly. +Every advance on his part was accompanied by a corresponding retreat on +her part. Step by step she was luring him away from the security of his +human companionship. Once, as though a warning had in vague ways flitted +through his intelligence, he turned his head and looked back at the +overturned sled, at his team-mates, and at the two men who were calling +to him. + +But whatever idea was forming in his mind, was dissipated by the +she-wolf, who advanced upon him, sniffed noses with him for a fleeting +instant, and then resumed her coy retreat before his renewed advances. + +In the meantime, Bill had bethought himself of the rifle. But it was +jammed beneath the overturned sled, and by the time Henry had helped him +to right the load, One Ear and the she-wolf were too close together and +the distance too great to risk a shot. + +Too late One Ear learned his mistake. Before they saw the cause, the two +men saw him turn and start to run back toward them. Then, approaching at +right angles to the trail and cutting off his retreat they saw a dozen +wolves, lean and grey, bounding across the snow. On the instant, the she- +wolf's coyness and playfulness disappeared. With a snarl she sprang upon +One Ear. He thrust her off with his shoulder, and, his retreat cut off +and still intent on regaining the sled, he altered his course in an +attempt to circle around to it. More wolves were appearing every moment +and joining in the chase. The she-wolf was one leap behind One Ear and +holding her own. + +"Where are you goin'?" Henry suddenly demanded, laying his hand on his +partner's arm. + +Bill shook it off. "I won't stand it," he said. "They ain't a-goin' to +get any more of our dogs if I can help it." + +Gun in hand, he plunged into the underbrush that lined the side of the +trail. His intention was apparent enough. Taking the sled as the centre +of the circle that One Ear was making, Bill planned to tap that circle at +a point in advance of the pursuit. With his rifle, in the broad +daylight, it might be possible for him to awe the wolves and save the +dog. + +"Say, Bill!" Henry called after him. "Be careful! Don't take no +chances!" + +Henry sat down on the sled and watched. There was nothing else for him +to do. Bill had already gone from sight; but now and again, appearing +and disappearing amongst the underbrush and the scattered clumps of +spruce, could be seen One Ear. Henry judged his case to be hopeless. The +dog was thoroughly alive to its danger, but it was running on the outer +circle while the wolf-pack was running on the inner and shorter circle. +It was vain to think of One Ear so outdistancing his pursuers as to be +able to cut across their circle in advance of them and to regain the +sled. + +The different lines were rapidly approaching a point. Somewhere out +there in the snow, screened from his sight by trees and thickets, Henry +knew that the wolf-pack, One Ear, and Bill were coming together. All too +quickly, far more quickly than he had expected, it happened. He heard a +shot, then two shots, in rapid succession, and he knew that Bill's +ammunition was gone. Then he heard a great outcry of snarls and yelps. +He recognised One Ear's yell of pain and terror, and he heard a wolf-cry +that bespoke a stricken animal. And that was all. The snarls ceased. +The yelping died away. Silence settled down again over the lonely land. + +He sat for a long while upon the sled. There was no need for him to go +and see what had happened. He knew it as though it had taken place +before his eyes. Once, he roused with a start and hastily got the axe +out from underneath the lashings. But for some time longer he sat and +brooded, the two remaining dogs crouching and trembling at his feet. + +At last he arose in a weary manner, as though all the resilience had gone +out of his body, and proceeded to fasten the dogs to the sled. He passed +a rope over his shoulder, a man-trace, and pulled with the dogs. He did +not go far. At the first hint of darkness he hastened to make a camp, +and he saw to it that he had a generous supply of firewood. He fed the +dogs, cooked and ate his supper, and made his bed close to the fire. + +But he was not destined to enjoy that bed. Before his eyes closed the +wolves had drawn too near for safety. It no longer required an effort of +the vision to see them. They were all about him and the fire, in a +narrow circle, and he could see them plainly in the firelight lying down, +sitting up, crawling forward on their bellies, or slinking back and +forth. They even slept. Here and there he could see one curled up in +the snow like a dog, taking the sleep that was now denied himself. + +He kept the fire brightly blazing, for he knew that it alone intervened +between the flesh of his body and their hungry fangs. His two dogs +stayed close by him, one on either side, leaning against him for +protection, crying and whimpering, and at times snarling desperately when +a wolf approached a little closer than usual. At such moments, when his +dogs snarled, the whole circle would be agitated, the wolves coming to +their feet and pressing tentatively forward, a chorus of snarls and eager +yelps rising about him. Then the circle would lie down again, and here +and there a wolf would resume its broken nap. + +But this circle had a continuous tendency to draw in upon him. Bit by +bit, an inch at a time, with here a wolf bellying forward, and there a +wolf bellying forward, the circle would narrow until the brutes were +almost within springing distance. Then he would seize brands from the +fire and hurl them into the pack. A hasty drawing back always resulted, +accompanied by angry yelps and frightened snarls when a well-aimed brand +struck and scorched a too daring animal. + +Morning found the man haggard and worn, wide-eyed from want of sleep. He +cooked breakfast in the darkness, and at nine o'clock, when, with the +coming of daylight, the wolf-pack drew back, he set about the task he had +planned through the long hours of the night. Chopping down young +saplings, he made them cross-bars of a scaffold by lashing them high up +to the trunks of standing trees. Using the sled-lashing for a heaving +rope, and with the aid of the dogs, he hoisted the coffin to the top of +the scaffold. + +"They got Bill, an' they may get me, but they'll sure never get you, +young man," he said, addressing the dead body in its tree-sepulchre. + +Then he took the trail, the lightened sled bounding along behind the +willing dogs; for they, too, knew that safety lay open in the gaining of +Fort McGurry. The wolves were now more open in their pursuit, trotting +sedately behind and ranging along on either side, their red tongues +lolling out, their lean sides showing the undulating ribs with every +movement. They were very lean, mere skin-bags stretched over bony +frames, with strings for muscles--so lean that Henry found it in his mind +to marvel that they still kept their feet and did not collapse forthright +in the snow. + +He did not dare travel until dark. At midday, not only did the sun warm +the southern horizon, but it even thrust its upper rim, pale and golden, +above the sky-line. He received it as a sign. The days were growing +longer. The sun was returning. But scarcely had the cheer of its light +departed, than he went into camp. There were still several hours of grey +daylight and sombre twilight, and he utilised them in chopping an +enormous supply of fire-wood. + +With night came horror. Not only were the starving wolves growing +bolder, but lack of sleep was telling upon Henry. He dozed despite +himself, crouching by the fire, the blankets about his shoulders, the axe +between his knees, and on either side a dog pressing close against him. +He awoke once and saw in front of him, not a dozen feet away, a big grey +wolf, one of the largest of the pack. And even as he looked, the brute +deliberately stretched himself after the manner of a lazy dog, yawning +full in his face and looking upon him with a possessive eye, as if, in +truth, he were merely a delayed meal that was soon to be eaten. + +This certitude was shown by the whole pack. Fully a score he could +count, staring hungrily at him or calmly sleeping in the snow. They +reminded him of children gathered about a spread table and awaiting +permission to begin to eat. And he was the food they were to eat! He +wondered how and when the meal would begin. + +As he piled wood on the fire he discovered an appreciation of his own +body which he had never felt before. He watched his moving muscles and +was interested in the cunning mechanism of his fingers. By the light of +the fire he crooked his fingers slowly and repeatedly now one at a time, +now all together, spreading them wide or making quick gripping movements. +He studied the nail-formation, and prodded the finger-tips, now sharply, +and again softly, gauging the while the nerve-sensations produced. It +fascinated him, and he grew suddenly fond of this subtle flesh of his +that worked so beautifully and smoothly and delicately. Then he would +cast a glance of fear at the wolf-circle drawn expectantly about him, and +like a blow the realisation would strike him that this wonderful body of +his, this living flesh, was no more than so much meat, a quest of +ravenous animals, to be torn and slashed by their hungry fangs, to be +sustenance to them as the moose and the rabbit had often been sustenance +to him. + +He came out of a doze that was half nightmare, to see the red-hued she- +wolf before him. She was not more than half a dozen feet away sitting in +the snow and wistfully regarding him. The two dogs were whimpering and +snarling at his feet, but she took no notice of them. She was looking at +the man, and for some time he returned her look. There was nothing +threatening about her. She looked at him merely with a great +wistfulness, but he knew it to be the wistfulness of an equally great +hunger. He was the food, and the sight of him excited in her the +gustatory sensations. Her mouth opened, the saliva drooled forth, and +she licked her chops with the pleasure of anticipation. + +A spasm of fear went through him. He reached hastily for a brand to +throw at her. But even as he reached, and before his fingers had closed +on the missile, she sprang back into safety; and he knew that she was +used to having things thrown at her. She had snarled as she sprang away, +baring her white fangs to their roots, all her wistfulness vanishing, +being replaced by a carnivorous malignity that made him shudder. He +glanced at the hand that held the brand, noticing the cunning delicacy of +the fingers that gripped it, how they adjusted themselves to all the +inequalities of the surface, curling over and under and about the rough +wood, and one little finger, too close to the burning portion of the +brand, sensitively and automatically writhing back from the hurtful heat +to a cooler gripping-place; and in the same instant he seemed to see a +vision of those same sensitive and delicate fingers being crushed and +torn by the white teeth of the she-wolf. Never had he been so fond of +this body of his as now when his tenure of it was so precarious. + +All night, with burning brands, he fought off the hungry pack. When he +dozed despite himself, the whimpering and snarling of the dogs aroused +him. Morning came, but for the first time the light of day failed to +scatter the wolves. The man waited in vain for them to go. They +remained in a circle about him and his fire, displaying an arrogance of +possession that shook his courage born of the morning light. + +He made one desperate attempt to pull out on the trail. But the moment +he left the protection of the fire, the boldest wolf leaped for him, but +leaped short. He saved himself by springing back, the jaws snapping +together a scant six inches from his thigh. The rest of the pack was now +up and surging upon him, and a throwing of firebrands right and left was +necessary to drive them back to a respectful distance. + +Even in the daylight he did not dare leave the fire to chop fresh wood. +Twenty feet away towered a huge dead spruce. He spent half the day +extending his campfire to the tree, at any moment a half dozen burning +faggots ready at hand to fling at his enemies. Once at the tree, he +studied the surrounding forest in order to fell the tree in the direction +of the most firewood. + +The night was a repetition of the night before, save that the need for +sleep was becoming overpowering. The snarling of his dogs was losing its +efficacy. Besides, they were snarling all the time, and his benumbed and +drowsy senses no longer took note of changing pitch and intensity. He +awoke with a start. The she-wolf was less than a yard from him. +Mechanically, at short range, without letting go of it, he thrust a brand +full into her open and snarling mouth. She sprang away, yelling with +pain, and while he took delight in the smell of burning flesh and hair, +he watched her shaking her head and growling wrathfully a score of feet +away. + +But this time, before he dozed again, he tied a burning pine-knot to his +right hand. His eyes were closed but few minutes when the burn of the +flame on his flesh awakened him. For several hours he adhered to this +programme. Every time he was thus awakened he drove back the wolves with +flying brands, replenished the fire, and rearranged the pine-knot on his +hand. All worked well, but there came a time when he fastened the pine- +knot insecurely. As his eyes closed it fell away from his hand. + +He dreamed. It seemed to him that he was in Fort McGurry. It was warm +and comfortable, and he was playing cribbage with the Factor. Also, it +seemed to him that the fort was besieged by wolves. They were howling at +the very gates, and sometimes he and the Factor paused from the game to +listen and laugh at the futile efforts of the wolves to get in. And +then, so strange was the dream, there was a crash. The door was burst +open. He could see the wolves flooding into the big living-room of the +fort. They were leaping straight for him and the Factor. With the +bursting open of the door, the noise of their howling had increased +tremendously. This howling now bothered him. His dream was merging into +something else--he knew not what; but through it all, following him, +persisted the howling. + +And then he awoke to find the howling real. There was a great snarling +and yelping. The wolves were rushing him. They were all about him and +upon him. The teeth of one had closed upon his arm. Instinctively he +leaped into the fire, and as he leaped, he felt the sharp slash of teeth +that tore through the flesh of his leg. Then began a fire fight. His +stout mittens temporarily protected his hands, and he scooped live coals +into the air in all directions, until the campfire took on the semblance +of a volcano. + +But it could not last long. His face was blistering in the heat, his +eyebrows and lashes were singed off, and the heat was becoming unbearable +to his feet. With a flaming brand in each hand, he sprang to the edge of +the fire. The wolves had been driven back. On every side, wherever the +live coals had fallen, the snow was sizzling, and every little while a +retiring wolf, with wild leap and snort and snarl, announced that one +such live coal had been stepped upon. + +Flinging his brands at the nearest of his enemies, the man thrust his +smouldering mittens into the snow and stamped about to cool his feet. His +two dogs were missing, and he well knew that they had served as a course +in the protracted meal which had begun days before with Fatty, the last +course of which would likely be himself in the days to follow. + +"You ain't got me yet!" he cried, savagely shaking his fist at the hungry +beasts; and at the sound of his voice the whole circle was agitated, +there was a general snarl, and the she-wolf slid up close to him across +the snow and watched him with hungry wistfulness. + +He set to work to carry out a new idea that had come to him. He extended +the fire into a large circle. Inside this circle he crouched, his +sleeping outfit under him as a protection against the melting snow. When +he had thus disappeared within his shelter of flame, the whole pack came +curiously to the rim of the fire to see what had become of him. Hitherto +they had been denied access to the fire, and they now settled down in a +close-drawn circle, like so many dogs, blinking and yawning and +stretching their lean bodies in the unaccustomed warmth. Then the she- +wolf sat down, pointed her nose at a star, and began to howl. One by one +the wolves joined her, till the whole pack, on haunches, with noses +pointed skyward, was howling its hunger cry. + +Dawn came, and daylight. The fire was burning low. The fuel had run +out, and there was need to get more. The man attempted to step out of +his circle of flame, but the wolves surged to meet him. Burning brands +made them spring aside, but they no longer sprang back. In vain he +strove to drive them back. As he gave up and stumbled inside his circle, +a wolf leaped for him, missed, and landed with all four feet in the +coals. It cried out with terror, at the same time snarling, and +scrambled back to cool its paws in the snow. + +The man sat down on his blankets in a crouching position. His body +leaned forward from the hips. His shoulders, relaxed and drooping, and +his head on his knees advertised that he had given up the struggle. Now +and again he raised his head to note the dying down of the fire. The +circle of flame and coals was breaking into segments with openings in +between. These openings grew in size, the segments diminished. + +"I guess you can come an' get me any time," he mumbled. "Anyway, I'm +goin' to sleep." + +Once he awakened, and in an opening in the circle, directly in front of +him, he saw the she-wolf gazing at him. + +Again he awakened, a little later, though it seemed hours to him. A +mysterious change had taken place--so mysterious a change that he was +shocked wider awake. Something had happened. He could not understand at +first. Then he discovered it. The wolves were gone. Remained only the +trampled snow to show how closely they had pressed him. Sleep was +welling up and gripping him again, his head was sinking down upon his +knees, when he roused with a sudden start. + +There were cries of men, and churn of sleds, the creaking of harnesses, +and the eager whimpering of straining dogs. Four sleds pulled in from +the river bed to the camp among the trees. Half a dozen men were about +the man who crouched in the centre of the dying fire. They were shaking +and prodding him into consciousness. He looked at them like a drunken +man and maundered in strange, sleepy speech. + +"Red she-wolf. . . . Come in with the dogs at feedin' time. . . . First +she ate the dog-food. . . . Then she ate the dogs. . . . An' after that +she ate Bill. . . . " + +"Where's Lord Alfred?" one of the men bellowed in his ear, shaking him +roughly. + +He shook his head slowly. "No, she didn't eat him. . . . He's roostin' +in a tree at the last camp." + +"Dead?" the man shouted. + +"An' in a box," Henry answered. He jerked his shoulder petulantly away +from the grip of his questioner. "Say, you lemme alone. . . . I'm jes' +plump tuckered out. . . . Goo' night, everybody." + +His eyes fluttered and went shut. His chin fell forward on his chest. +And even as they eased him down upon the blankets his snores were rising +on the frosty air. + +But there was another sound. Far and faint it was, in the remote +distance, the cry of the hungry wolf-pack as it took the trail of other +meat than the man it had just missed. + + + + +PART II + + +CHAPTER I--THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS + + +It was the she-wolf who had first caught the sound of men's voices and +the whining of the sled-dogs; and it was the she-wolf who was first to +spring away from the cornered man in his circle of dying flame. The pack +had been loath to forego the kill it had hunted down, and it lingered for +several minutes, making sure of the sounds, and then it, too, sprang away +on the trail made by the she-wolf. + +Running at the forefront of the pack was a large grey wolf--one of its +several leaders. It was he who directed the pack's course on the heels +of the she-wolf. It was he who snarled warningly at the younger members +of the pack or slashed at them with his fangs when they ambitiously tried +to pass him. And it was he who increased the pace when he sighted the +she-wolf, now trotting slowly across the snow. + +She dropped in alongside by him, as though it were her appointed +position, and took the pace of the pack. He did not snarl at her, nor +show his teeth, when any leap of hers chanced to put her in advance of +him. On the contrary, he seemed kindly disposed toward her--too kindly +to suit her, for he was prone to run near to her, and when he ran too +near it was she who snarled and showed her teeth. Nor was she above +slashing his shoulder sharply on occasion. At such times he betrayed no +anger. He merely sprang to the side and ran stiffly ahead for several +awkward leaps, in carriage and conduct resembling an abashed country +swain. + +This was his one trouble in the running of the pack; but she had other +troubles. On her other side ran a gaunt old wolf, grizzled and marked +with the scars of many battles. He ran always on her right side. The +fact that he had but one eye, and that the left eye, might account for +this. He, also, was addicted to crowding her, to veering toward her till +his scarred muzzle touched her body, or shoulder, or neck. As with the +running mate on the left, she repelled these attentions with her teeth; +but when both bestowed their attentions at the same time she was roughly +jostled, being compelled, with quick snaps to either side, to drive both +lovers away and at the same time to maintain her forward leap with the +pack and see the way of her feet before her. At such times her running +mates flashed their teeth and growled threateningly across at each other. +They might have fought, but even wooing and its rivalry waited upon the +more pressing hunger-need of the pack. + +After each repulse, when the old wolf sheered abruptly away from the +sharp-toothed object of his desire, he shouldered against a young three- +year-old that ran on his blind right side. This young wolf had attained +his full size; and, considering the weak and famished condition of the +pack, he possessed more than the average vigour and spirit. Nevertheless, +he ran with his head even with the shoulder of his one-eyed elder. When +he ventured to run abreast of the older wolf (which was seldom), a snarl +and a snap sent him back even with the shoulder again. Sometimes, +however, he dropped cautiously and slowly behind and edged in between the +old leader and the she-wolf. This was doubly resented, even triply +resented. When she snarled her displeasure, the old leader would whirl +on the three-year-old. Sometimes she whirled with him. And sometimes +the young leader on the left whirled, too. + +At such times, confronted by three sets of savage teeth, the young wolf +stopped precipitately, throwing himself back on his haunches, with fore- +legs stiff, mouth menacing, and mane bristling. This confusion in the +front of the moving pack always caused confusion in the rear. The wolves +behind collided with the young wolf and expressed their displeasure by +administering sharp nips on his hind-legs and flanks. He was laying up +trouble for himself, for lack of food and short tempers went together; +but with the boundless faith of youth he persisted in repeating the +manoeuvre every little while, though it never succeeded in gaining +anything for him but discomfiture. + +Had there been food, love-making and fighting would have gone on apace, +and the pack-formation would have been broken up. But the situation of +the pack was desperate. It was lean with long-standing hunger. It ran +below its ordinary speed. At the rear limped the weak members, the very +young and the very old. At the front were the strongest. Yet all were +more like skeletons than full-bodied wolves. Nevertheless, with the +exception of the ones that limped, the movements of the animals were +effortless and tireless. Their stringy muscles seemed founts of +inexhaustible energy. Behind every steel-like contraction of a muscle, +lay another steel-like contraction, and another, and another, apparently +without end. + +They ran many miles that day. They ran through the night. And the next +day found them still running. They were running over the surface of a +world frozen and dead. No life stirred. They alone moved through the +vast inertness. They alone were alive, and they sought for other things +that were alive in order that they might devour them and continue to +live. + +They crossed low divides and ranged a dozen small streams in a +lower-lying country before their quest was rewarded. Then they came upon +moose. It was a big bull they first found. Here was meat and life, and +it was guarded by no mysterious fires nor flying missiles of flame. Splay +hoofs and palmated antlers they knew, and they flung their customary +patience and caution to the wind. It was a brief fight and fierce. The +big bull was beset on every side. He ripped them open or split their +skulls with shrewdly driven blows of his great hoofs. He crushed them +and broke them on his large horns. He stamped them into the snow under +him in the wallowing struggle. But he was foredoomed, and he went down +with the she-wolf tearing savagely at his throat, and with other teeth +fixed everywhere upon him, devouring him alive, before ever his last +struggles ceased or his last damage had been wrought. + +There was food in plenty. The bull weighed over eight hundred +pounds--fully twenty pounds of meat per mouth for the forty-odd wolves of +the pack. But if they could fast prodigiously, they could feed +prodigiously, and soon a few scattered bones were all that remained of +the splendid live brute that had faced the pack a few hours before. + +There was now much resting and sleeping. With full stomachs, bickering +and quarrelling began among the younger males, and this continued through +the few days that followed before the breaking-up of the pack. The +famine was over. The wolves were now in the country of game, and though +they still hunted in pack, they hunted more cautiously, cutting out heavy +cows or crippled old bulls from the small moose-herds they ran across. + +There came a day, in this land of plenty, when the wolf-pack split in +half and went in different directions. The she-wolf, the young leader on +her left, and the one-eyed elder on her right, led their half of the pack +down to the Mackenzie River and across into the lake country to the east. +Each day this remnant of the pack dwindled. Two by two, male and female, +the wolves were deserting. Occasionally a solitary male was driven out +by the sharp teeth of his rivals. In the end there remained only four: +the she-wolf, the young leader, the one-eyed one, and the ambitious three- +year-old. + +The she-wolf had by now developed a ferocious temper. Her three suitors +all bore the marks of her teeth. Yet they never replied in kind, never +defended themselves against her. They turned their shoulders to her most +savage slashes, and with wagging tails and mincing steps strove to +placate her wrath. But if they were all mildness toward her, they were +all fierceness toward one another. The three-year-old grew too ambitious +in his fierceness. He caught the one-eyed elder on his blind side and +ripped his ear into ribbons. Though the grizzled old fellow could see +only on one side, against the youth and vigour of the other he brought +into play the wisdom of long years of experience. His lost eye and his +scarred muzzle bore evidence to the nature of his experience. He had +survived too many battles to be in doubt for a moment about what to do. + +The battle began fairly, but it did not end fairly. There was no telling +what the outcome would have been, for the third wolf joined the elder, +and together, old leader and young leader, they attacked the ambitious +three-year-old and proceeded to destroy him. He was beset on either side +by the merciless fangs of his erstwhile comrades. Forgotten were the +days they had hunted together, the game they had pulled down, the famine +they had suffered. That business was a thing of the past. The business +of love was at hand--ever a sterner and crueller business than that of +food-getting. + +And in the meanwhile, the she-wolf, the cause of it all, sat down +contentedly on her haunches and watched. She was even pleased. This was +her day--and it came not often--when manes bristled, and fang smote fang +or ripped and tore the yielding flesh, all for the possession of her. + +And in the business of love the three-year-old, who had made this his +first adventure upon it, yielded up his life. On either side of his body +stood his two rivals. They were gazing at the she-wolf, who sat smiling +in the snow. But the elder leader was wise, very wise, in love even as +in battle. The younger leader turned his head to lick a wound on his +shoulder. The curve of his neck was turned toward his rival. With his +one eye the elder saw the opportunity. He darted in low and closed with +his fangs. It was a long, ripping slash, and deep as well. His teeth, +in passing, burst the wall of the great vein of the throat. Then he +leaped clear. + +The young leader snarled terribly, but his snarl broke midmost into a +tickling cough. Bleeding and coughing, already stricken, he sprang at +the elder and fought while life faded from him, his legs going weak +beneath him, the light of day dulling on his eyes, his blows and springs +falling shorter and shorter. + +And all the while the she-wolf sat on her haunches and smiled. She was +made glad in vague ways by the battle, for this was the love-making of +the Wild, the sex-tragedy of the natural world that was tragedy only to +those that died. To those that survived it was not tragedy, but +realisation and achievement. + +When the young leader lay in the snow and moved no more, One Eye stalked +over to the she-wolf. His carriage was one of mingled triumph and +caution. He was plainly expectant of a rebuff, and he was just as +plainly surprised when her teeth did not flash out at him in anger. For +the first time she met him with a kindly manner. She sniffed noses with +him, and even condescended to leap about and frisk and play with him in +quite puppyish fashion. And he, for all his grey years and sage +experience, behaved quite as puppyishly and even a little more foolishly. + +Forgotten already were the vanquished rivals and the love-tale +red-written on the snow. Forgotten, save once, when old One Eye stopped +for a moment to lick his stiffening wounds. Then it was that his lips +half writhed into a snarl, and the hair of his neck and shoulders +involuntarily bristled, while he half crouched for a spring, his claws +spasmodically clutching into the snow-surface for firmer footing. But it +was all forgotten the next moment, as he sprang after the she-wolf, who +was coyly leading him a chase through the woods. + +After that they ran side by side, like good friends who have come to an +understanding. The days passed by, and they kept together, hunting their +meat and killing and eating it in common. After a time the she-wolf +began to grow restless. She seemed to be searching for something that +she could not find. The hollows under fallen trees seemed to attract +her, and she spent much time nosing about among the larger snow-piled +crevices in the rocks and in the caves of overhanging banks. Old One Eye +was not interested at all, but he followed her good-naturedly in her +quest, and when her investigations in particular places were unusually +protracted, he would lie down and wait until she was ready to go on. + +They did not remain in one place, but travelled across country until they +regained the Mackenzie River, down which they slowly went, leaving it +often to hunt game along the small streams that entered it, but always +returning to it again. Sometimes they chanced upon other wolves, usually +in pairs; but there was no friendliness of intercourse displayed on +either side, no gladness at meeting, no desire to return to the +pack-formation. Several times they encountered solitary wolves. These +were always males, and they were pressingly insistent on joining with One +Eye and his mate. This he resented, and when she stood shoulder to +shoulder with him, bristling and showing her teeth, the aspiring solitary +ones would back off, turn-tail, and continue on their lonely way. + +One moonlight night, running through the quiet forest, One Eye suddenly +halted. His muzzle went up, his tail stiffened, and his nostrils dilated +as he scented the air. One foot also he held up, after the manner of a +dog. He was not satisfied, and he continued to smell the air, striving +to understand the message borne upon it to him. One careless sniff had +satisfied his mate, and she trotted on to reassure him. Though he +followed her, he was still dubious, and he could not forbear an +occasional halt in order more carefully to study the warning. + +She crept out cautiously on the edge of a large open space in the midst +of the trees. For some time she stood alone. Then One Eye, creeping and +crawling, every sense on the alert, every hair radiating infinite +suspicion, joined her. They stood side by side, watching and listening +and smelling. + +To their ears came the sounds of dogs wrangling and scuffling, the +guttural cries of men, the sharper voices of scolding women, and once the +shrill and plaintive cry of a child. With the exception of the huge +bulks of the skin-lodges, little could be seen save the flames of the +fire, broken by the movements of intervening bodies, and the smoke rising +slowly on the quiet air. But to their nostrils came the myriad smells of +an Indian camp, carrying a story that was largely incomprehensible to One +Eye, but every detail of which the she-wolf knew. + +She was strangely stirred, and sniffed and sniffed with an increasing +delight. But old One Eye was doubtful. He betrayed his apprehension, +and started tentatively to go. She turned and touched his neck with her +muzzle in a reassuring way, then regarded the camp again. A new +wistfulness was in her face, but it was not the wistfulness of hunger. +She was thrilling to a desire that urged her to go forward, to be in +closer to that fire, to be squabbling with the dogs, and to be avoiding +and dodging the stumbling feet of men. + +One Eye moved impatiently beside her; her unrest came back upon her, and +she knew again her pressing need to find the thing for which she +searched. She turned and trotted back into the forest, to the great +relief of One Eye, who trotted a little to the fore until they were well +within the shelter of the trees. + +As they slid along, noiseless as shadows, in the moonlight, they came +upon a run-way. Both noses went down to the footprints in the snow. +These footprints were very fresh. One Eye ran ahead cautiously, his mate +at his heels. The broad pads of their feet were spread wide and in +contact with the snow were like velvet. One Eye caught sight of a dim +movement of white in the midst of the white. His sliding gait had been +deceptively swift, but it was as nothing to the speed at which he now +ran. Before him was bounding the faint patch of white he had discovered. + +They were running along a narrow alley flanked on either side by a growth +of young spruce. Through the trees the mouth of the alley could be seen, +opening out on a moonlit glade. Old One Eye was rapidly overhauling the +fleeing shape of white. Bound by bound he gained. Now he was upon it. +One leap more and his teeth would be sinking into it. But that leap was +never made. High in the air, and straight up, soared the shape of white, +now a struggling snowshoe rabbit that leaped and bounded, executing a +fantastic dance there above him in the air and never once returning to +earth. + +One Eye sprang back with a snort of sudden fright, then shrank down to +the snow and crouched, snarling threats at this thing of fear he did not +understand. But the she-wolf coolly thrust past him. She poised for a +moment, then sprang for the dancing rabbit. She, too, soared high, but +not so high as the quarry, and her teeth clipped emptily together with a +metallic snap. She made another leap, and another. + +Her mate had slowly relaxed from his crouch and was watching her. He now +evinced displeasure at her repeated failures, and himself made a mighty +spring upward. His teeth closed upon the rabbit, and he bore it back to +earth with him. But at the same time there was a suspicious crackling +movement beside him, and his astonished eye saw a young spruce sapling +bending down above him to strike him. His jaws let go their grip, and he +leaped backward to escape this strange danger, his lips drawn back from +his fangs, his throat snarling, every hair bristling with rage and +fright. And in that moment the sapling reared its slender length upright +and the rabbit soared dancing in the air again. + +The she-wolf was angry. She sank her fangs into her mate's shoulder in +reproof; and he, frightened, unaware of what constituted this new +onslaught, struck back ferociously and in still greater fright, ripping +down the side of the she-wolf's muzzle. For him to resent such reproof +was equally unexpected to her, and she sprang upon him in snarling +indignation. Then he discovered his mistake and tried to placate her. +But she proceeded to punish him roundly, until he gave over all attempts +at placation, and whirled in a circle, his head away from her, his +shoulders receiving the punishment of her teeth. + +In the meantime the rabbit danced above them in the air. The she-wolf +sat down in the snow, and old One Eye, now more in fear of his mate than +of the mysterious sapling, again sprang for the rabbit. As he sank back +with it between his teeth, he kept his eye on the sapling. As before, it +followed him back to earth. He crouched down under the impending blow, +his hair bristling, but his teeth still keeping tight hold of the rabbit. +But the blow did not fall. The sapling remained bent above him. When he +moved it moved, and he growled at it through his clenched jaws; when he +remained still, it remained still, and he concluded it was safer to +continue remaining still. Yet the warm blood of the rabbit tasted good +in his mouth. + +It was his mate who relieved him from the quandary in which he found +himself. She took the rabbit from him, and while the sapling swayed and +teetered threateningly above her she calmly gnawed off the rabbit's head. +At once the sapling shot up, and after that gave no more trouble, +remaining in the decorous and perpendicular position in which nature had +intended it to grow. Then, between them, the she-wolf and One Eye +devoured the game which the mysterious sapling had caught for them. + +There were other run-ways and alleys where rabbits were hanging in the +air, and the wolf-pair prospected them all, the she-wolf leading the way, +old One Eye following and observant, learning the method of robbing +snares--a knowledge destined to stand him in good stead in the days to +come. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE LAIR + + +For two days the she-wolf and One Eye hung about the Indian camp. He was +worried and apprehensive, yet the camp lured his mate and she was loath +to depart. But when, one morning, the air was rent with the report of a +rifle close at hand, and a bullet smashed against a tree trunk several +inches from One Eye's head, they hesitated no more, but went off on a +long, swinging lope that put quick miles between them and the danger. + +They did not go far--a couple of days' journey. The she-wolf's need to +find the thing for which she searched had now become imperative. She was +getting very heavy, and could run but slowly. Once, in the pursuit of a +rabbit, which she ordinarily would have caught with ease, she gave over +and lay down and rested. One Eye came to her; but when he touched her +neck gently with his muzzle she snapped at him with such quick fierceness +that he tumbled over backward and cut a ridiculous figure in his effort +to escape her teeth. Her temper was now shorter than ever; but he had +become more patient than ever and more solicitous. + +And then she found the thing for which she sought. It was a few miles up +a small stream that in the summer time flowed into the Mackenzie, but +that then was frozen over and frozen down to its rocky bottom--a dead +stream of solid white from source to mouth. The she-wolf was trotting +wearily along, her mate well in advance, when she came upon the +overhanging, high clay-bank. She turned aside and trotted over to it. +The wear and tear of spring storms and melting snows had underwashed the +bank and in one place had made a small cave out of a narrow fissure. + +She paused at the mouth of the cave and looked the wall over carefully. +Then, on one side and the other, she ran along the base of the wall to +where its abrupt bulk merged from the softer-lined landscape. Returning +to the cave, she entered its narrow mouth. For a short three feet she +was compelled to crouch, then the walls widened and rose higher in a +little round chamber nearly six feet in diameter. The roof barely +cleared her head. It was dry and cosey. She inspected it with +painstaking care, while One Eye, who had returned, stood in the entrance +and patiently watched her. She dropped her head, with her nose to the +ground and directed toward a point near to her closely bunched feet, and +around this point she circled several times; then, with a tired sigh that +was almost a grunt, she curled her body in, relaxed her legs, and dropped +down, her head toward the entrance. One Eye, with pointed, interested +ears, laughed at her, and beyond, outlined against the white light, she +could see the brush of his tail waving good-naturedly. Her own ears, +with a snuggling movement, laid their sharp points backward and down +against the head for a moment, while her mouth opened and her tongue +lolled peaceably out, and in this way she expressed that she was pleased +and satisfied. + +One Eye was hungry. Though he lay down in the entrance and slept, his +sleep was fitful. He kept awaking and cocking his ears at the bright +world without, where the April sun was blazing across the snow. When he +dozed, upon his ears would steal the faint whispers of hidden trickles of +running water, and he would rouse and listen intently. The sun had come +back, and all the awakening Northland world was calling to him. Life was +stirring. The feel of spring was in the air, the feel of growing life +under the snow, of sap ascending in the trees, of buds bursting the +shackles of the frost. + +He cast anxious glances at his mate, but she showed no desire to get up. +He looked outside, and half a dozen snow-birds fluttered across his field +of vision. He started to get up, then looked back to his mate again, and +settled down and dozed. A shrill and minute singing stole upon his +hearing. Once, and twice, he sleepily brushed his nose with his paw. +Then he woke up. There, buzzing in the air at the tip of his nose, was a +lone mosquito. It was a full-grown mosquito, one that had lain frozen in +a dry log all winter and that had now been thawed out by the sun. He +could resist the call of the world no longer. Besides, he was hungry. + +He crawled over to his mate and tried to persuade her to get up. But she +only snarled at him, and he walked out alone into the bright sunshine to +find the snow-surface soft under foot and the travelling difficult. He +went up the frozen bed of the stream, where the snow, shaded by the +trees, was yet hard and crystalline. He was gone eight hours, and he +came back through the darkness hungrier than when he had started. He had +found game, but he had not caught it. He had broken through the melting +snow crust, and wallowed, while the snowshoe rabbits had skimmed along on +top lightly as ever. + +He paused at the mouth of the cave with a sudden shock of suspicion. +Faint, strange sounds came from within. They were sounds not made by his +mate, and yet they were remotely familiar. He bellied cautiously inside +and was met by a warning snarl from the she-wolf. This he received +without perturbation, though he obeyed it by keeping his distance; but he +remained interested in the other sounds--faint, muffled sobbings and +slubberings. + +His mate warned him irritably away, and he curled up and slept in the +entrance. When morning came and a dim light pervaded the lair, he again +sought after the source of the remotely familiar sounds. There was a new +note in his mate's warning snarl. It was a jealous note, and he was very +careful in keeping a respectful distance. Nevertheless, he made out, +sheltering between her legs against the length of her body, five strange +little bundles of life, very feeble, very helpless, making tiny +whimpering noises, with eyes that did not open to the light. He was +surprised. It was not the first time in his long and successful life +that this thing had happened. It had happened many times, yet each time +it was as fresh a surprise as ever to him. + +His mate looked at him anxiously. Every little while she emitted a low +growl, and at times, when it seemed to her he approached too near, the +growl shot up in her throat to a sharp snarl. Of her own experience she +had no memory of the thing happening; but in her instinct, which was the +experience of all the mothers of wolves, there lurked a memory of fathers +that had eaten their new-born and helpless progeny. It manifested itself +as a fear strong within her, that made her prevent One Eye from more +closely inspecting the cubs he had fathered. + +But there was no danger. Old One Eye was feeling the urge of an impulse, +that was, in turn, an instinct that had come down to him from all the +fathers of wolves. He did not question it, nor puzzle over it. It was +there, in the fibre of his being; and it was the most natural thing in +the world that he should obey it by turning his back on his new-born +family and by trotting out and away on the meat-trail whereby he lived. + +Five or six miles from the lair, the stream divided, its forks going off +among the mountains at a right angle. Here, leading up the left fork, he +came upon a fresh track. He smelled it and found it so recent that he +crouched swiftly, and looked in the direction in which it disappeared. +Then he turned deliberately and took the right fork. The footprint was +much larger than the one his own feet made, and he knew that in the wake +of such a trail there was little meat for him. + +Half a mile up the right fork, his quick ears caught the sound of gnawing +teeth. He stalked the quarry and found it to be a porcupine, standing +upright against a tree and trying his teeth on the bark. One Eye +approached carefully but hopelessly. He knew the breed, though he had +never met it so far north before; and never in his long life had +porcupine served him for a meal. But he had long since learned that +there was such a thing as Chance, or Opportunity, and he continued to +draw near. There was never any telling what might happen, for with live +things events were somehow always happening differently. + +The porcupine rolled itself into a ball, radiating long, sharp needles in +all directions that defied attack. In his youth One Eye had once sniffed +too near a similar, apparently inert ball of quills, and had the tail +flick out suddenly in his face. One quill he had carried away in his +muzzle, where it had remained for weeks, a rankling flame, until it +finally worked out. So he lay down, in a comfortable crouching position, +his nose fully a foot away, and out of the line of the tail. Thus he +waited, keeping perfectly quiet. There was no telling. Something might +happen. The porcupine might unroll. There might be opportunity for a +deft and ripping thrust of paw into the tender, unguarded belly. + +But at the end of half an hour he arose, growled wrathfully at the +motionless ball, and trotted on. He had waited too often and futilely in +the past for porcupines to unroll, to waste any more time. He continued +up the right fork. The day wore along, and nothing rewarded his hunt. + +The urge of his awakened instinct of fatherhood was strong upon him. He +must find meat. In the afternoon he blundered upon a ptarmigan. He came +out of a thicket and found himself face to face with the slow-witted +bird. It was sitting on a log, not a foot beyond the end of his nose. +Each saw the other. The bird made a startled rise, but he struck it with +his paw, and smashed it down to earth, then pounced upon it, and caught +it in his teeth as it scuttled across the snow trying to rise in the air +again. As his teeth crunched through the tender flesh and fragile bones, +he began naturally to eat. Then he remembered, and, turning on the back- +track, started for home, carrying the ptarmigan in his mouth. + +A mile above the forks, running velvet-footed as was his custom, a +gliding shadow that cautiously prospected each new vista of the trail, he +came upon later imprints of the large tracks he had discovered in the +early morning. As the track led his way, he followed, prepared to meet +the maker of it at every turn of the stream. + +He slid his head around a corner of rock, where began an unusually large +bend in the stream, and his quick eyes made out something that sent him +crouching swiftly down. It was the maker of the track, a large female +lynx. She was crouching as he had crouched once that day, in front of +her the tight-rolled ball of quills. If he had been a gliding shadow +before, he now became the ghost of such a shadow, as he crept and circled +around, and came up well to leeward of the silent, motionless pair. + +He lay down in the snow, depositing the ptarmigan beside him, and with +eyes peering through the needles of a low-growing spruce he watched the +play of life before him--the waiting lynx and the waiting porcupine, each +intent on life; and, such was the curiousness of the game, the way of +life for one lay in the eating of the other, and the way of life for the +other lay in being not eaten. While old One Eye, the wolf crouching in +the covert, played his part, too, in the game, waiting for some strange +freak of Chance, that might help him on the meat-trail which was his way +of life. + +Half an hour passed, an hour; and nothing happened. The ball of quills +might have been a stone for all it moved; the lynx might have been frozen +to marble; and old One Eye might have been dead. Yet all three animals +were keyed to a tenseness of living that was almost painful, and scarcely +ever would it come to them to be more alive than they were then in their +seeming petrifaction. + +One Eye moved slightly and peered forth with increased eagerness. +Something was happening. The porcupine had at last decided that its +enemy had gone away. Slowly, cautiously, it was unrolling its ball of +impregnable armour. It was agitated by no tremor of anticipation. +Slowly, slowly, the bristling ball straightened out and lengthened. One +Eye watching, felt a sudden moistness in his mouth and a drooling of +saliva, involuntary, excited by the living meat that was spreading itself +like a repast before him. + +Not quite entirely had the porcupine unrolled when it discovered its +enemy. In that instant the lynx struck. The blow was like a flash of +light. The paw, with rigid claws curving like talons, shot under the +tender belly and came back with a swift ripping movement. Had the +porcupine been entirely unrolled, or had it not discovered its enemy a +fraction of a second before the blow was struck, the paw would have +escaped unscathed; but a side-flick of the tail sank sharp quills into it +as it was withdrawn. + +Everything had happened at once--the blow, the counter-blow, the squeal +of agony from the porcupine, the big cat's squall of sudden hurt and +astonishment. One Eye half arose in his excitement, his ears up, his +tail straight out and quivering behind him. The lynx's bad temper got +the best of her. She sprang savagely at the thing that had hurt her. But +the porcupine, squealing and grunting, with disrupted anatomy trying +feebly to roll up into its ball-protection, flicked out its tail again, +and again the big cat squalled with hurt and astonishment. Then she fell +to backing away and sneezing, her nose bristling with quills like a +monstrous pin-cushion. She brushed her nose with her paws, trying to +dislodge the fiery darts, thrust it into the snow, and rubbed it against +twigs and branches, and all the time leaping about, ahead, sidewise, up +and down, in a frenzy of pain and fright. + +She sneezed continually, and her stub of a tail was doing its best toward +lashing about by giving quick, violent jerks. She quit her antics, and +quieted down for a long minute. One Eye watched. And even he could not +repress a start and an involuntary bristling of hair along his back when +she suddenly leaped, without warning, straight up in the air, at the same +time emitting a long and most terrible squall. Then she sprang away, up +the trail, squalling with every leap she made. + +It was not until her racket had faded away in the distance and died out +that One Eye ventured forth. He walked as delicately as though all the +snow were carpeted with porcupine quills, erect and ready to pierce the +soft pads of his feet. The porcupine met his approach with a furious +squealing and a clashing of its long teeth. It had managed to roll up in +a ball again, but it was not quite the old compact ball; its muscles were +too much torn for that. It had been ripped almost in half, and was still +bleeding profusely. + +One Eye scooped out mouthfuls of the blood-soaked snow, and chewed and +tasted and swallowed. This served as a relish, and his hunger increased +mightily; but he was too old in the world to forget his caution. He +waited. He lay down and waited, while the porcupine grated its teeth and +uttered grunts and sobs and occasional sharp little squeals. In a little +while, One Eye noticed that the quills were drooping and that a great +quivering had set up. The quivering came to an end suddenly. There was +a final defiant clash of the long teeth. Then all the quills drooped +quite down, and the body relaxed and moved no more. + +With a nervous, shrinking paw, One Eye stretched out the porcupine to its +full length and turned it over on its back. Nothing had happened. It +was surely dead. He studied it intently for a moment, then took a +careful grip with his teeth and started off down the stream, partly +carrying, partly dragging the porcupine, with head turned to the side so +as to avoid stepping on the prickly mass. He recollected something, +dropped the burden, and trotted back to where he had left the ptarmigan. +He did not hesitate a moment. He knew clearly what was to be done, and +this he did by promptly eating the ptarmigan. Then he returned and took +up his burden. + +When he dragged the result of his day's hunt into the cave, the she-wolf +inspected it, turned her muzzle to him, and lightly licked him on the +neck. But the next instant she was warning him away from the cubs with a +snarl that was less harsh than usual and that was more apologetic than +menacing. Her instinctive fear of the father of her progeny was toning +down. He was behaving as a wolf-father should, and manifesting no unholy +desire to devour the young lives she had brought into the world. + + + +CHAPTER III--THE GREY CUB + + +He was different from his brothers and sisters. Their hair already +betrayed the reddish hue inherited from their mother, the she-wolf; while +he alone, in this particular, took after his father. He was the one +little grey cub of the litter. He had bred true to the straight wolf- +stock--in fact, he had bred true to old One Eye himself, physically, with +but a single exception, and that was he had two eyes to his father's one. + +The grey cub's eyes had not been open long, yet already he could see with +steady clearness. And while his eyes were still closed, he had felt, +tasted, and smelled. He knew his two brothers and his two sisters very +well. He had begun to romp with them in a feeble, awkward way, and even +to squabble, his little throat vibrating with a queer rasping noise (the +forerunner of the growl), as he worked himself into a passion. And long +before his eyes had opened he had learned by touch, taste, and smell to +know his mother--a fount of warmth and liquid food and tenderness. She +possessed a gentle, caressing tongue that soothed him when it passed over +his soft little body, and that impelled him to snuggle close against her +and to doze off to sleep. + +Most of the first month of his life had been passed thus in sleeping; but +now he could see quite well, and he stayed awake for longer periods of +time, and he was coming to learn his world quite well. His world was +gloomy; but he did not know that, for he knew no other world. It was dim- +lighted; but his eyes had never had to adjust themselves to any other +light. His world was very small. Its limits were the walls of the lair; +but as he had no knowledge of the wide world outside, he was never +oppressed by the narrow confines of his existence. + +But he had early discovered that one wall of his world was different from +the rest. This was the mouth of the cave and the source of light. He +had discovered that it was different from the other walls long before he +had any thoughts of his own, any conscious volitions. It had been an +irresistible attraction before ever his eyes opened and looked upon it. +The light from it had beat upon his sealed lids, and the eyes and the +optic nerves had pulsated to little, sparklike flashes, warm-coloured and +strangely pleasing. The life of his body, and of every fibre of his +body, the life that was the very substance of his body and that was apart +from his own personal life, had yearned toward this light and urged his +body toward it in the same way that the cunning chemistry of a plant +urges it toward the sun. + +Always, in the beginning, before his conscious life dawned, he had +crawled toward the mouth of the cave. And in this his brothers and +sisters were one with him. Never, in that period, did any of them crawl +toward the dark corners of the back-wall. The light drew them as if they +were plants; the chemistry of the life that composed them demanded the +light as a necessity of being; and their little puppet-bodies crawled +blindly and chemically, like the tendrils of a vine. Later on, when each +developed individuality and became personally conscious of impulsions and +desires, the attraction of the light increased. They were always +crawling and sprawling toward it, and being driven back from it by their +mother. + +It was in this way that the grey cub learned other attributes of his +mother than the soft, soothing tongue. In his insistent crawling toward +the light, he discovered in her a nose that with a sharp nudge +administered rebuke, and later, a paw, that crushed him down and rolled +him over and over with swift, calculating stroke. Thus he learned hurt; +and on top of it he learned to avoid hurt, first, by not incurring the +risk of it; and second, when he had incurred the risk, by dodging and by +retreating. These were conscious actions, and were the results of his +first generalisations upon the world. Before that he had recoiled +automatically from hurt, as he had crawled automatically toward the +light. After that he recoiled from hurt because he _knew_ that it was +hurt. + +He was a fierce little cub. So were his brothers and sisters. It was to +be expected. He was a carnivorous animal. He came of a breed of meat- +killers and meat-eaters. His father and mother lived wholly upon meat. +The milk he had sucked with his first flickering life, was milk +transformed directly from meat, and now, at a month old, when his eyes +had been open for but a week, he was beginning himself to eat meat--meat +half-digested by the she-wolf and disgorged for the five growing cubs +that already made too great demand upon her breast. + +But he was, further, the fiercest of the litter. He could make a louder +rasping growl than any of them. His tiny rages were much more terrible +than theirs. It was he that first learned the trick of rolling a fellow- +cub over with a cunning paw-stroke. And it was he that first gripped +another cub by the ear and pulled and tugged and growled through jaws +tight-clenched. And certainly it was he that caused the mother the most +trouble in keeping her litter from the mouth of the cave. + +The fascination of the light for the grey cub increased from day to day. +He was perpetually departing on yard-long adventures toward the cave's +entrance, and as perpetually being driven back. Only he did not know it +for an entrance. He did not know anything about entrances--passages +whereby one goes from one place to another place. He did not know any +other place, much less of a way to get there. So to him the entrance of +the cave was a wall--a wall of light. As the sun was to the outside +dweller, this wall was to him the sun of his world. It attracted him as +a candle attracts a moth. He was always striving to attain it. The life +that was so swiftly expanding within him, urged him continually toward +the wall of light. The life that was within him knew that it was the one +way out, the way he was predestined to tread. But he himself did not +know anything about it. He did not know there was any outside at all. + +There was one strange thing about this wall of light. His father (he had +already come to recognise his father as the one other dweller in the +world, a creature like his mother, who slept near the light and was a +bringer of meat)--his father had a way of walking right into the white +far wall and disappearing. The grey cub could not understand this. +Though never permitted by his mother to approach that wall, he had +approached the other walls, and encountered hard obstruction on the end +of his tender nose. This hurt. And after several such adventures, he +left the walls alone. Without thinking about it, he accepted this +disappearing into the wall as a peculiarity of his father, as milk and +half-digested meat were peculiarities of his mother. + +In fact, the grey cub was not given to thinking--at least, to the kind of +thinking customary of men. His brain worked in dim ways. Yet his +conclusions were as sharp and distinct as those achieved by men. He had +a method of accepting things, without questioning the why and wherefore. +In reality, this was the act of classification. He was never disturbed +over why a thing happened. How it happened was sufficient for him. Thus, +when he had bumped his nose on the back-wall a few times, he accepted +that he would not disappear into walls. In the same way he accepted that +his father could disappear into walls. But he was not in the least +disturbed by desire to find out the reason for the difference between his +father and himself. Logic and physics were no part of his mental make- +up. + +Like most creatures of the Wild, he early experienced famine. There came +a time when not only did the meat-supply cease, but the milk no longer +came from his mother's breast. At first, the cubs whimpered and cried, +but for the most part they slept. It was not long before they were +reduced to a coma of hunger. There were no more spats and squabbles, no +more tiny rages nor attempts at growling; while the adventures toward the +far white wall ceased altogether. The cubs slept, while the life that +was in them flickered and died down. + +One Eye was desperate. He ranged far and wide, and slept but little in +the lair that had now become cheerless and miserable. The she-wolf, too, +left her litter and went out in search of meat. In the first days after +the birth of the cubs, One Eye had journeyed several times back to the +Indian camp and robbed the rabbit snares; but, with the melting of the +snow and the opening of the streams, the Indian camp had moved away, and +that source of supply was closed to him. + +When the grey cub came back to life and again took interest in the far +white wall, he found that the population of his world had been reduced. +Only one sister remained to him. The rest were gone. As he grew +stronger, he found himself compelled to play alone, for the sister no +longer lifted her head nor moved about. His little body rounded out with +the meat he now ate; but the food had come too late for her. She slept +continuously, a tiny skeleton flung round with skin in which the flame +flickered lower and lower and at last went out. + +Then there came a time when the grey cub no longer saw his father +appearing and disappearing in the wall nor lying down asleep in the +entrance. This had happened at the end of a second and less severe +famine. The she-wolf knew why One Eye never came back, but there was no +way by which she could tell what she had seen to the grey cub. Hunting +herself for meat, up the left fork of the stream where lived the lynx, +she had followed a day-old trail of One Eye. And she had found him, or +what remained of him, at the end of the trail. There were many signs of +the battle that had been fought, and of the lynx's withdrawal to her lair +after having won the victory. Before she went away, the she-wolf had +found this lair, but the signs told her that the lynx was inside, and she +had not dared to venture in. + +After that, the she-wolf in her hunting avoided the left fork. For she +knew that in the lynx's lair was a litter of kittens, and she knew the +lynx for a fierce, bad-tempered creature and a terrible fighter. It was +all very well for half a dozen wolves to drive a lynx, spitting and +bristling, up a tree; but it was quite a different matter for a lone wolf +to encounter a lynx--especially when the lynx was known to have a litter +of hungry kittens at her back. + +But the Wild is the Wild, and motherhood is motherhood, at all times +fiercely protective whether in the Wild or out of it; and the time was to +come when the she-wolf, for her grey cub's sake, would venture the left +fork, and the lair in the rocks, and the lynx's wrath. + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE WALL OF THE WORLD + + +By the time his mother began leaving the cave on hunting expeditions, the +cub had learned well the law that forbade his approaching the entrance. +Not only had this law been forcibly and many times impressed on him by +his mother's nose and paw, but in him the instinct of fear was +developing. Never, in his brief cave-life, had he encountered anything +of which to be afraid. Yet fear was in him. It had come down to him +from a remote ancestry through a thousand thousand lives. It was a +heritage he had received directly from One Eye and the she-wolf; but to +them, in turn, it had been passed down through all the generations of +wolves that had gone before. Fear!--that legacy of the Wild which no +animal may escape nor exchange for pottage. + +So the grey cub knew fear, though he knew not the stuff of which fear was +made. Possibly he accepted it as one of the restrictions of life. For +he had already learned that there were such restrictions. Hunger he had +known; and when he could not appease his hunger he had felt restriction. +The hard obstruction of the cave-wall, the sharp nudge of his mother's +nose, the smashing stroke of her paw, the hunger unappeased of several +famines, had borne in upon him that all was not freedom in the world, +that to life there were limitations and restraints. These limitations and +restraints were laws. To be obedient to them was to escape hurt and make +for happiness. + +He did not reason the question out in this man fashion. He merely +classified the things that hurt and the things that did not hurt. And +after such classification he avoided the things that hurt, the +restrictions and restraints, in order to enjoy the satisfactions and the +remunerations of life. + +Thus it was that in obedience to the law laid down by his mother, and in +obedience to the law of that unknown and nameless thing, fear, he kept +away from the mouth of the cave. It remained to him a white wall of +light. When his mother was absent, he slept most of the time, while +during the intervals that he was awake he kept very quiet, suppressing +the whimpering cries that tickled in his throat and strove for noise. + +Once, lying awake, he heard a strange sound in the white wall. He did +not know that it was a wolverine, standing outside, all a-trembling with +its own daring, and cautiously scenting out the contents of the cave. The +cub knew only that the sniff was strange, a something unclassified, +therefore unknown and terrible--for the unknown was one of the chief +elements that went into the making of fear. + +The hair bristled upon the grey cub's back, but it bristled silently. How +was he to know that this thing that sniffed was a thing at which to +bristle? It was not born of any knowledge of his, yet it was the visible +expression of the fear that was in him, and for which, in his own life, +there was no accounting. But fear was accompanied by another +instinct--that of concealment. The cub was in a frenzy of terror, yet he +lay without movement or sound, frozen, petrified into immobility, to all +appearances dead. His mother, coming home, growled as she smelt the +wolverine's track, and bounded into the cave and licked and nozzled him +with undue vehemence of affection. And the cub felt that somehow he had +escaped a great hurt. + +But there were other forces at work in the cub, the greatest of which was +growth. Instinct and law demanded of him obedience. But growth demanded +disobedience. His mother and fear impelled him to keep away from the +white wall. Growth is life, and life is for ever destined to make for +light. So there was no damming up the tide of life that was rising +within him--rising with every mouthful of meat he swallowed, with every +breath he drew. In the end, one day, fear and obedience were swept away +by the rush of life, and the cub straddled and sprawled toward the +entrance. + +Unlike any other wall with which he had had experience, this wall seemed +to recede from him as he approached. No hard surface collided with the +tender little nose he thrust out tentatively before him. The substance +of the wall seemed as permeable and yielding as light. And as condition, +in his eyes, had the seeming of form, so he entered into what had been +wall to him and bathed in the substance that composed it. + +It was bewildering. He was sprawling through solidity. And ever the +light grew brighter. Fear urged him to go back, but growth drove him on. +Suddenly he found himself at the mouth of the cave. The wall, inside +which he had thought himself, as suddenly leaped back before him to an +immeasurable distance. The light had become painfully bright. He was +dazzled by it. Likewise he was made dizzy by this abrupt and tremendous +extension of space. Automatically, his eyes were adjusting themselves to +the brightness, focusing themselves to meet the increased distance of +objects. At first, the wall had leaped beyond his vision. He now saw it +again; but it had taken upon itself a remarkable remoteness. Also, its +appearance had changed. It was now a variegated wall, composed of the +trees that fringed the stream, the opposing mountain that towered above +the trees, and the sky that out-towered the mountain. + +A great fear came upon him. This was more of the terrible unknown. He +crouched down on the lip of the cave and gazed out on the world. He was +very much afraid. Because it was unknown, it was hostile to him. +Therefore the hair stood up on end along his back and his lips wrinkled +weakly in an attempt at a ferocious and intimidating snarl. Out of his +puniness and fright he challenged and menaced the whole wide world. + +Nothing happened. He continued to gaze, and in his interest he forgot to +snarl. Also, he forgot to be afraid. For the time, fear had been routed +by growth, while growth had assumed the guise of curiosity. He began to +notice near objects--an open portion of the stream that flashed in the +sun, the blasted pine-tree that stood at the base of the slope, and the +slope itself, that ran right up to him and ceased two feet beneath the +lip of the cave on which he crouched. + +Now the grey cub had lived all his days on a level floor. He had never +experienced the hurt of a fall. He did not know what a fall was. So he +stepped boldly out upon the air. His hind-legs still rested on the cave- +lip, so he fell forward head downward. The earth struck him a harsh blow +on the nose that made him yelp. Then he began rolling down the slope, +over and over. He was in a panic of terror. The unknown had caught him +at last. It had gripped savagely hold of him and was about to wreak upon +him some terrific hurt. Growth was now routed by fear, and he ki-yi'd +like any frightened puppy. + +The unknown bore him on he knew not to what frightful hurt, and he yelped +and ki-yi'd unceasingly. This was a different proposition from crouching +in frozen fear while the unknown lurked just alongside. Now the unknown +had caught tight hold of him. Silence would do no good. Besides, it was +not fear, but terror, that convulsed him. + +But the slope grew more gradual, and its base was grass-covered. Here +the cub lost momentum. When at last he came to a stop, he gave one last +agonised yell and then a long, whimpering wail. Also, and quite as a +matter of course, as though in his life he had already made a thousand +toilets, he proceeded to lick away the dry clay that soiled him. + +After that he sat up and gazed about him, as might the first man of the +earth who landed upon Mars. The cub had broken through the wall of the +world, the unknown had let go its hold of him, and here he was without +hurt. But the first man on Mars would have experienced less +unfamiliarity than did he. Without any antecedent knowledge, without any +warning whatever that such existed, he found himself an explorer in a +totally new world. + +Now that the terrible unknown had let go of him, he forgot that the +unknown had any terrors. He was aware only of curiosity in all the +things about him. He inspected the grass beneath him, the moss-berry +plant just beyond, and the dead trunk of the blasted pine that stood on +the edge of an open space among the trees. A squirrel, running around +the base of the trunk, came full upon him, and gave him a great fright. +He cowered down and snarled. But the squirrel was as badly scared. It +ran up the tree, and from a point of safety chattered back savagely. + +This helped the cub's courage, and though the woodpecker he next +encountered gave him a start, he proceeded confidently on his way. Such +was his confidence, that when a moose-bird impudently hopped up to him, +he reached out at it with a playful paw. The result was a sharp peck on +the end of his nose that made him cower down and ki-yi. The noise he +made was too much for the moose-bird, who sought safety in flight. + +But the cub was learning. His misty little mind had already made an +unconscious classification. There were live things and things not alive. +Also, he must watch out for the live things. The things not alive +remained always in one place, but the live things moved about, and there +was no telling what they might do. The thing to expect of them was the +unexpected, and for this he must be prepared. + +He travelled very clumsily. He ran into sticks and things. A twig that +he thought a long way off, would the next instant hit him on the nose or +rake along his ribs. There were inequalities of surface. Sometimes he +overstepped and stubbed his nose. Quite as often he understepped and +stubbed his feet. Then there were the pebbles and stones that turned +under him when he trod upon them; and from them he came to know that the +things not alive were not all in the same state of stable equilibrium as +was his cave--also, that small things not alive were more liable than +large things to fall down or turn over. But with every mishap he was +learning. The longer he walked, the better he walked. He was adjusting +himself. He was learning to calculate his own muscular movements, to +know his physical limitations, to measure distances between objects, and +between objects and himself. + +His was the luck of the beginner. Born to be a hunter of meat (though he +did not know it), he blundered upon meat just outside his own cave-door +on his first foray into the world. It was by sheer blundering that he +chanced upon the shrewdly hidden ptarmigan nest. He fell into it. He +had essayed to walk along the trunk of a fallen pine. The rotten bark +gave way under his feet, and with a despairing yelp he pitched down the +rounded crescent, smashed through the leafage and stalks of a small bush, +and in the heart of the bush, on the ground, fetched up in the midst of +seven ptarmigan chicks. + +They made noises, and at first he was frightened at them. Then he +perceived that they were very little, and he became bolder. They moved. +He placed his paw on one, and its movements were accelerated. This was a +source of enjoyment to him. He smelled it. He picked it up in his +mouth. It struggled and tickled his tongue. At the same time he was +made aware of a sensation of hunger. His jaws closed together. There +was a crunching of fragile bones, and warm blood ran in his mouth. The +taste of it was good. This was meat, the same as his mother gave him, +only it was alive between his teeth and therefore better. So he ate the +ptarmigan. Nor did he stop till he had devoured the whole brood. Then +he licked his chops in quite the same way his mother did, and began to +crawl out of the bush. + +He encountered a feathered whirlwind. He was confused and blinded by the +rush of it and the beat of angry wings. He hid his head between his paws +and yelped. The blows increased. The mother ptarmigan was in a fury. +Then he became angry. He rose up, snarling, striking out with his paws. +He sank his tiny teeth into one of the wings and pulled and tugged +sturdily. The ptarmigan struggled against him, showering blows upon him +with her free wing. It was his first battle. He was elated. He forgot +all about the unknown. He no longer was afraid of anything. He was +fighting, tearing at a live thing that was striking at him. Also, this +live thing was meat. The lust to kill was on him. He had just destroyed +little live things. He would now destroy a big live thing. He was too +busy and happy to know that he was happy. He was thrilling and exulting +in ways new to him and greater to him than any he had known before. + +He held on to the wing and growled between his tight-clenched teeth. The +ptarmigan dragged him out of the bush. When she turned and tried to drag +him back into the bush's shelter, he pulled her away from it and on into +the open. And all the time she was making outcry and striking with her +free wing, while feathers were flying like a snow-fall. The pitch to +which he was aroused was tremendous. All the fighting blood of his breed +was up in him and surging through him. This was living, though he did +not know it. He was realising his own meaning in the world; he was doing +that for which he was made--killing meat and battling to kill it. He was +justifying his existence, than which life can do no greater; for life +achieves its summit when it does to the uttermost that which it was +equipped to do. + +After a time, the ptarmigan ceased her struggling. He still held her by +the wing, and they lay on the ground and looked at each other. He tried +to growl threateningly, ferociously. She pecked on his nose, which by +now, what of previous adventures was sore. He winced but held on. She +pecked him again and again. From wincing he went to whimpering. He +tried to back away from her, oblivious to the fact that by his hold on +her he dragged her after him. A rain of pecks fell on his ill-used nose. +The flood of fight ebbed down in him, and, releasing his prey, he turned +tail and scampered on across the open in inglorious retreat. + +He lay down to rest on the other side of the open, near the edge of the +bushes, his tongue lolling out, his chest heaving and panting, his nose +still hurting him and causing him to continue his whimper. But as he lay +there, suddenly there came to him a feeling as of something terrible +impending. The unknown with all its terrors rushed upon him, and he +shrank back instinctively into the shelter of the bush. As he did so, a +draught of air fanned him, and a large, winged body swept ominously and +silently past. A hawk, driving down out of the blue, had barely missed +him. + +While he lay in the bush, recovering from his fright and peering +fearfully out, the mother-ptarmigan on the other side of the open space +fluttered out of the ravaged nest. It was because of her loss that she +paid no attention to the winged bolt of the sky. But the cub saw, and it +was a warning and a lesson to him--the swift downward swoop of the hawk, +the short skim of its body just above the ground, the strike of its +talons in the body of the ptarmigan, the ptarmigan's squawk of agony and +fright, and the hawk's rush upward into the blue, carrying the ptarmigan +away with it + +It was a long time before the cub left its shelter. He had learned much. +Live things were meat. They were good to eat. Also, live things when +they were large enough, could give hurt. It was better to eat small live +things like ptarmigan chicks, and to let alone large live things like +ptarmigan hens. Nevertheless he felt a little prick of ambition, a +sneaking desire to have another battle with that ptarmigan hen--only the +hawk had carried her away. Maybe there were other ptarmigan hens. He +would go and see. + +He came down a shelving bank to the stream. He had never seen water +before. The footing looked good. There were no inequalities of surface. +He stepped boldly out on it; and went down, crying with fear, into the +embrace of the unknown. It was cold, and he gasped, breathing quickly. +The water rushed into his lungs instead of the air that had always +accompanied his act of breathing. The suffocation he experienced was +like the pang of death. To him it signified death. He had no conscious +knowledge of death, but like every animal of the Wild, he possessed the +instinct of death. To him it stood as the greatest of hurts. It was the +very essence of the unknown; it was the sum of the terrors of the +unknown, the one culminating and unthinkable catastrophe that could +happen to him, about which he knew nothing and about which he feared +everything. + +He came to the surface, and the sweet air rushed into his open mouth. He +did not go down again. Quite as though it had been a long-established +custom of his he struck out with all his legs and began to swim. The +near bank was a yard away; but he had come up with his back to it, and +the first thing his eyes rested upon was the opposite bank, toward which +he immediately began to swim. The stream was a small one, but in the +pool it widened out to a score of feet. + +Midway in the passage, the current picked up the cub and swept him +downstream. He was caught in the miniature rapid at the bottom of the +pool. Here was little chance for swimming. The quiet water had become +suddenly angry. Sometimes he was under, sometimes on top. At all times +he was in violent motion, now being turned over or around, and again, +being smashed against a rock. And with every rock he struck, he yelped. +His progress was a series of yelps, from which might have been adduced +the number of rocks he encountered. + +Below the rapid was a second pool, and here, captured by the eddy, he was +gently borne to the bank, and as gently deposited on a bed of gravel. He +crawled frantically clear of the water and lay down. He had learned some +more about the world. Water was not alive. Yet it moved. Also, it +looked as solid as the earth, but was without any solidity at all. His +conclusion was that things were not always what they appeared to be. The +cub's fear of the unknown was an inherited distrust, and it had now been +strengthened by experience. Thenceforth, in the nature of things, he +would possess an abiding distrust of appearances. He would have to learn +the reality of a thing before he could put his faith into it. + +One other adventure was destined for him that day. He had recollected +that there was such a thing in the world as his mother. And then there +came to him a feeling that he wanted her more than all the rest of the +things in the world. Not only was his body tired with the adventures it +had undergone, but his little brain was equally tired. In all the days +he had lived it had not worked so hard as on this one day. Furthermore, +he was sleepy. So he started out to look for the cave and his mother, +feeling at the same time an overwhelming rush of loneliness and +helplessness. + +He was sprawling along between some bushes, when he heard a sharp +intimidating cry. There was a flash of yellow before his eyes. He saw a +weasel leaping swiftly away from him. It was a small live thing, and he +had no fear. Then, before him, at his feet, he saw an extremely small +live thing, only several inches long, a young weasel, that, like himself, +had disobediently gone out adventuring. It tried to retreat before him. +He turned it over with his paw. It made a queer, grating noise. The +next moment the flash of yellow reappeared before his eyes. He heard +again the intimidating cry, and at the same instant received a sharp blow +on the side of the neck and felt the sharp teeth of the mother-weasel cut +into his flesh. + +While he yelped and ki-yi'd and scrambled backward, he saw the mother- +weasel leap upon her young one and disappear with it into the +neighbouring thicket. The cut of her teeth in his neck still hurt, but +his feelings were hurt more grievously, and he sat down and weakly +whimpered. This mother-weasel was so small and so savage. He was yet to +learn that for size and weight the weasel was the most ferocious, +vindictive, and terrible of all the killers of the Wild. But a portion +of this knowledge was quickly to be his. + +He was still whimpering when the mother-weasel reappeared. She did not +rush him, now that her young one was safe. She approached more +cautiously, and the cub had full opportunity to observe her lean, +snakelike body, and her head, erect, eager, and snake-like itself. Her +sharp, menacing cry sent the hair bristling along his back, and he +snarled warningly at her. She came closer and closer. There was a leap, +swifter than his unpractised sight, and the lean, yellow body disappeared +for a moment out of the field of his vision. The next moment she was at +his throat, her teeth buried in his hair and flesh. + +At first he snarled and tried to fight; but he was very young, and this +was only his first day in the world, and his snarl became a whimper, his +fight a struggle to escape. The weasel never relaxed her hold. She hung +on, striving to press down with her teeth to the great vein where his +life-blood bubbled. The weasel was a drinker of blood, and it was ever +her preference to drink from the throat of life itself. + +The grey cub would have died, and there would have been no story to write +about him, had not the she-wolf come bounding through the bushes. The +weasel let go the cub and flashed at the she-wolf's throat, missing, but +getting a hold on the jaw instead. The she-wolf flirted her head like +the snap of a whip, breaking the weasel's hold and flinging it high in +the air. And, still in the air, the she-wolf's jaws closed on the lean, +yellow body, and the weasel knew death between the crunching teeth. + +The cub experienced another access of affection on the part of his +mother. Her joy at finding him seemed even greater than his joy at being +found. She nozzled him and caressed him and licked the cuts made in him +by the weasel's teeth. Then, between them, mother and cub, they ate the +blood-drinker, and after that went back to the cave and slept. + + + +CHAPTER V--THE LAW OF MEAT + + +The cub's development was rapid. He rested for two days, and then +ventured forth from the cave again. It was on this adventure that he +found the young weasel whose mother he had helped eat, and he saw to it +that the young weasel went the way of its mother. But on this trip he +did not get lost. When he grew tired, he found his way back to the cave +and slept. And every day thereafter found him out and ranging a wider +area. + +He began to get accurate measurement of his strength and his weakness, +and to know when to be bold and when to be cautious. He found it +expedient to be cautious all the time, except for the rare moments, when, +assured of his own intrepidity, he abandoned himself to petty rages and +lusts. + +He was always a little demon of fury when he chanced upon a stray +ptarmigan. Never did he fail to respond savagely to the chatter of the +squirrel he had first met on the blasted pine. While the sight of a +moose-bird almost invariably put him into the wildest of rages; for he +never forgot the peck on the nose he had received from the first of that +ilk he encountered. + +But there were times when even a moose-bird failed to affect him, and +those were times when he felt himself to be in danger from some other +prowling meat hunter. He never forgot the hawk, and its moving shadow +always sent him crouching into the nearest thicket. He no longer +sprawled and straddled, and already he was developing the gait of his +mother, slinking and furtive, apparently without exertion, yet sliding +along with a swiftness that was as deceptive as it was imperceptible. + +In the matter of meat, his luck had been all in the beginning. The seven +ptarmigan chicks and the baby weasel represented the sum of his killings. +His desire to kill strengthened with the days, and he cherished hungry +ambitions for the squirrel that chattered so volubly and always informed +all wild creatures that the wolf-cub was approaching. But as birds flew +in the air, squirrels could climb trees, and the cub could only try to +crawl unobserved upon the squirrel when it was on the ground. + +The cub entertained a great respect for his mother. She could get meat, +and she never failed to bring him his share. Further, she was unafraid +of things. It did not occur to him that this fearlessness was founded +upon experience and knowledge. Its effect on him was that of an +impression of power. His mother represented power; and as he grew older +he felt this power in the sharper admonishment of her paw; while the +reproving nudge of her nose gave place to the slash of her fangs. For +this, likewise, he respected his mother. She compelled obedience from +him, and the older he grew the shorter grew her temper. + +Famine came again, and the cub with clearer consciousness knew once more +the bite of hunger. The she-wolf ran herself thin in the quest for meat. +She rarely slept any more in the cave, spending most of her time on the +meat-trail, and spending it vainly. This famine was not a long one, but +it was severe while it lasted. The cub found no more milk in his +mother's breast, nor did he get one mouthful of meat for himself. + +Before, he had hunted in play, for the sheer joyousness of it; now he +hunted in deadly earnestness, and found nothing. Yet the failure of it +accelerated his development. He studied the habits of the squirrel with +greater carefulness, and strove with greater craft to steal upon it and +surprise it. He studied the wood-mice and tried to dig them out of their +burrows; and he learned much about the ways of moose-birds and +woodpeckers. And there came a day when the hawk's shadow did not drive +him crouching into the bushes. He had grown stronger and wiser, and more +confident. Also, he was desperate. So he sat on his haunches, +conspicuously in an open space, and challenged the hawk down out of the +sky. For he knew that there, floating in the blue above him, was meat, +the meat his stomach yearned after so insistently. But the hawk refused +to come down and give battle, and the cub crawled away into a thicket and +whimpered his disappointment and hunger. + +The famine broke. The she-wolf brought home meat. It was strange meat, +different from any she had ever brought before. It was a lynx kitten, +partly grown, like the cub, but not so large. And it was all for him. +His mother had satisfied her hunger elsewhere; though he did not know +that it was the rest of the lynx litter that had gone to satisfy her. Nor +did he know the desperateness of her deed. He knew only that the velvet- +furred kitten was meat, and he ate and waxed happier with every mouthful. + +A full stomach conduces to inaction, and the cub lay in the cave, +sleeping against his mother's side. He was aroused by her snarling. +Never had he heard her snarl so terribly. Possibly in her whole life it +was the most terrible snarl she ever gave. There was reason for it, and +none knew it better than she. A lynx's lair is not despoiled with +impunity. In the full glare of the afternoon light, crouching in the +entrance of the cave, the cub saw the lynx-mother. The hair rippled up +along his back at the sight. Here was fear, and it did not require his +instinct to tell him of it. And if sight alone were not sufficient, the +cry of rage the intruder gave, beginning with a snarl and rushing +abruptly upward into a hoarse screech, was convincing enough in itself. + +The cub felt the prod of the life that was in him, and stood up and +snarled valiantly by his mother's side. But she thrust him ignominiously +away and behind her. Because of the low-roofed entrance the lynx could +not leap in, and when she made a crawling rush of it the she-wolf sprang +upon her and pinned her down. The cub saw little of the battle. There +was a tremendous snarling and spitting and screeching. The two animals +threshed about, the lynx ripping and tearing with her claws and using her +teeth as well, while the she-wolf used her teeth alone. + +Once, the cub sprang in and sank his teeth into the hind leg of the lynx. +He clung on, growling savagely. Though he did not know it, by the weight +of his body he clogged the action of the leg and thereby saved his mother +much damage. A change in the battle crushed him under both their bodies +and wrenched loose his hold. The next moment the two mothers separated, +and, before they rushed together again, the lynx lashed out at the cub +with a huge fore-paw that ripped his shoulder open to the bone and sent +him hurtling sidewise against the wall. Then was added to the uproar the +cub's shrill yelp of pain and fright. But the fight lasted so long that +he had time to cry himself out and to experience a second burst of +courage; and the end of the battle found him again clinging to a hind-leg +and furiously growling between his teeth. + +The lynx was dead. But the she-wolf was very weak and sick. At first +she caressed the cub and licked his wounded shoulder; but the blood she +had lost had taken with it her strength, and for all of a day and a night +she lay by her dead foe's side, without movement, scarcely breathing. For +a week she never left the cave, except for water, and then her movements +were slow and painful. At the end of that time the lynx was devoured, +while the she-wolf's wounds had healed sufficiently to permit her to take +the meat-trail again. + +The cub's shoulder was stiff and sore, and for some time he limped from +the terrible slash he had received. But the world now seemed changed. He +went about in it with greater confidence, with a feeling of prowess that +had not been his in the days before the battle with the lynx. He had +looked upon life in a more ferocious aspect; he had fought; he had buried +his teeth in the flesh of a foe; and he had survived. And because of all +this, he carried himself more boldly, with a touch of defiance that was +new in him. He was no longer afraid of minor things, and much of his +timidity had vanished, though the unknown never ceased to press upon him +with its mysteries and terrors, intangible and ever-menacing. + +He began to accompany his mother on the meat-trail, and he saw much of +the killing of meat and began to play his part in it. And in his own dim +way he learned the law of meat. There were two kinds of life--his own +kind and the other kind. His own kind included his mother and himself. +The other kind included all live things that moved. But the other kind +was divided. One portion was what his own kind killed and ate. This +portion was composed of the non-killers and the small killers. The other +portion killed and ate his own kind, or was killed and eaten by his own +kind. And out of this classification arose the law. The aim of life was +meat. Life itself was meat. Life lived on life. There were the eaters +and the eaten. The law was: EAT OR BE EATEN. He did not formulate the +law in clear, set terms and moralise about it. He did not even think the +law; he merely lived the law without thinking about it at all. + +He saw the law operating around him on every side. He had eaten the +ptarmigan chicks. The hawk had eaten the ptarmigan-mother. The hawk +would also have eaten him. Later, when he had grown more formidable, he +wanted to eat the hawk. He had eaten the lynx kitten. The lynx-mother +would have eaten him had she not herself been killed and eaten. And so +it went. The law was being lived about him by all live things, and he +himself was part and parcel of the law. He was a killer. His only food +was meat, live meat, that ran away swiftly before him, or flew into the +air, or climbed trees, or hid in the ground, or faced him and fought with +him, or turned the tables and ran after him. + +Had the cub thought in man-fashion, he might have epitomised life as a +voracious appetite and the world as a place wherein ranged a multitude of +appetites, pursuing and being pursued, hunting and being hunted, eating +and being eaten, all in blindness and confusion, with violence and +disorder, a chaos of gluttony and slaughter, ruled over by chance, +merciless, planless, endless. + +But the cub did not think in man-fashion. He did not look at things with +wide vision. He was single-purposed, and entertained but one thought or +desire at a time. Besides the law of meat, there were a myriad other and +lesser laws for him to learn and obey. The world was filled with +surprise. The stir of the life that was in him, the play of his muscles, +was an unending happiness. To run down meat was to experience thrills +and elations. His rages and battles were pleasures. Terror itself, and +the mystery of the unknown, led to his living. + +And there were easements and satisfactions. To have a full stomach, to +doze lazily in the sunshine--such things were remuneration in full for +his ardours and toils, while his ardours and tolls were in themselves +self-remunerative. They were expressions of life, and life is always +happy when it is expressing itself. So the cub had no quarrel with his +hostile environment. He was very much alive, very happy, and very proud +of himself. + + + + +PART III + + +CHAPTER I--THE MAKERS OF FIRE + + +The cub came upon it suddenly. It was his own fault. He had been +careless. He had left the cave and run down to the stream to drink. It +might have been that he took no notice because he was heavy with sleep. +(He had been out all night on the meat-trail, and had but just then +awakened.) And his carelessness might have been due to the familiarity +of the trail to the pool. He had travelled it often, and nothing had +ever happened on it. + +He went down past the blasted pine, crossed the open space, and trotted +in amongst the trees. Then, at the same instant, he saw and smelt. +Before him, sitting silently on their haunches, were five live things, +the like of which he had never seen before. It was his first glimpse of +mankind. But at the sight of him the five men did not spring to their +feet, nor show their teeth, nor snarl. They did not move, but sat there, +silent and ominous. + +Nor did the cub move. Every instinct of his nature would have impelled +him to dash wildly away, had there not suddenly and for the first time +arisen in him another and counter instinct. A great awe descended upon +him. He was beaten down to movelessness by an overwhelming sense of his +own weakness and littleness. Here was mastery and power, something far +and away beyond him. + +The cub had never seen man, yet the instinct concerning man was his. In +dim ways he recognised in man the animal that had fought itself to +primacy over the other animals of the Wild. Not alone out of his own +eyes, but out of the eyes of all his ancestors was the cub now looking +upon man--out of eyes that had circled in the darkness around countless +winter camp-fires, that had peered from safe distances and from the +hearts of thickets at the strange, two-legged animal that was lord over +living things. The spell of the cub's heritage was upon him, the fear +and the respect born of the centuries of struggle and the accumulated +experience of the generations. The heritage was too compelling for a +wolf that was only a cub. Had he been full-grown, he would have run +away. As it was, he cowered down in a paralysis of fear, already half +proffering the submission that his kind had proffered from the first time +a wolf came in to sit by man's fire and be made warm. + +One of the Indians arose and walked over to him and stooped above him. +The cub cowered closer to the ground. It was the unknown, objectified at +last, in concrete flesh and blood, bending over him and reaching down to +seize hold of him. His hair bristled involuntarily; his lips writhed +back and his little fangs were bared. The hand, poised like doom above +him, hesitated, and the man spoke laughing, "_Wabam wabisca ip pit tah_." +("Look! The white fangs!") + +The other Indians laughed loudly, and urged the man on to pick up the +cub. As the hand descended closer and closer, there raged within the cub +a battle of the instincts. He experienced two great impulsions--to yield +and to fight. The resulting action was a compromise. He did both. He +yielded till the hand almost touched him. Then he fought, his teeth +flashing in a snap that sank them into the hand. The next moment he +received a clout alongside the head that knocked him over on his side. +Then all fight fled out of him. His puppyhood and the instinct of +submission took charge of him. He sat up on his haunches and ki-yi'd. +But the man whose hand he had bitten was angry. The cub received a clout +on the other side of his head. Whereupon he sat up and ki-yi'd louder +than ever. + +The four Indians laughed more loudly, while even the man who had been +bitten began to laugh. They surrounded the cub and laughed at him, while +he wailed out his terror and his hurt. In the midst of it, he heard +something. The Indians heard it too. But the cub knew what it was, and +with a last, long wail that had in it more of triumph than grief, he +ceased his noise and waited for the coming of his mother, of his +ferocious and indomitable mother who fought and killed all things and was +never afraid. She was snarling as she ran. She had heard the cry of her +cub and was dashing to save him. + +She bounded in amongst them, her anxious and militant motherhood making +her anything but a pretty sight. But to the cub the spectacle of her +protective rage was pleasing. He uttered a glad little cry and bounded +to meet her, while the man-animals went back hastily several steps. The +she-wolf stood over against her cub, facing the men, with bristling hair, +a snarl rumbling deep in her throat. Her face was distorted and +malignant with menace, even the bridge of the nose wrinkling from tip to +eyes so prodigious was her snarl. + +Then it was that a cry went up from one of the men. "Kiche!" was what he +uttered. It was an exclamation of surprise. The cub felt his mother +wilting at the sound. + +"Kiche!" the man cried again, this time with sharpness and authority. + +And then the cub saw his mother, the she-wolf, the fearless one, +crouching down till her belly touched the ground, whimpering, wagging her +tail, making peace signs. The cub could not understand. He was +appalled. The awe of man rushed over him again. His instinct had been +true. His mother verified it. She, too, rendered submission to the man- +animals. + +The man who had spoken came over to her. He put his hand upon her head, +and she only crouched closer. She did not snap, nor threaten to snap. +The other men came up, and surrounded her, and felt her, and pawed her, +which actions she made no attempt to resent. They were greatly excited, +and made many noises with their mouths. These noises were not indication +of danger, the cub decided, as he crouched near his mother still +bristling from time to time but doing his best to submit. + +"It is not strange," an Indian was saying. "Her father was a wolf. It +is true, her mother was a dog; but did not my brother tie her out in the +woods all of three nights in the mating season? Therefore was the father +of Kiche a wolf." + +"It is a year, Grey Beaver, since she ran away," spoke a second Indian. + +"It is not strange, Salmon Tongue," Grey Beaver answered. "It was the +time of the famine, and there was no meat for the dogs." + +"She has lived with the wolves," said a third Indian. + +"So it would seem, Three Eagles," Grey Beaver answered, laying his hand +on the cub; "and this be the sign of it." + +The cub snarled a little at the touch of the hand, and the hand flew back +to administer a clout. Whereupon the cub covered its fangs, and sank +down submissively, while the hand, returning, rubbed behind his ears, and +up and down his back. + +"This be the sign of it," Grey Beaver went on. "It is plain that his +mother is Kiche. But his father was a wolf. Wherefore is there in him +little dog and much wolf. His fangs be white, and White Fang shall be +his name. I have spoken. He is my dog. For was not Kiche my brother's +dog? And is not my brother dead?" + +The cub, who had thus received a name in the world, lay and watched. For +a time the man-animals continued to make their mouth-noises. Then Grey +Beaver took a knife from a sheath that hung around his neck, and went +into the thicket and cut a stick. White Fang watched him. He notched +the stick at each end and in the notches fastened strings of raw-hide. +One string he tied around the throat of Kiche. Then he led her to a +small pine, around which he tied the other string. + +White Fang followed and lay down beside her. Salmon Tongue's hand +reached out to him and rolled him over on his back. Kiche looked on +anxiously. White Fang felt fear mounting in him again. He could not +quite suppress a snarl, but he made no offer to snap. The hand, with +fingers crooked and spread apart, rubbed his stomach in a playful way and +rolled him from side to side. It was ridiculous and ungainly, lying +there on his back with legs sprawling in the air. Besides, it was a +position of such utter helplessness that White Fang's whole nature +revolted against it. He could do nothing to defend himself. If this man- +animal intended harm, White Fang knew that he could not escape it. How +could he spring away with his four legs in the air above him? Yet +submission made him master his fear, and he only growled softly. This +growl he could not suppress; nor did the man-animal resent it by giving +him a blow on the head. And furthermore, such was the strangeness of it, +White Fang experienced an unaccountable sensation of pleasure as the hand +rubbed back and forth. When he was rolled on his side he ceased to +growl, when the fingers pressed and prodded at the base of his ears the +pleasurable sensation increased; and when, with a final rub and scratch, +the man left him alone and went away, all fear had died out of White +Fang. He was to know fear many times in his dealing with man; yet it was +a token of the fearless companionship with man that was ultimately to be +his. + +After a time, White Fang heard strange noises approaching. He was quick +in his classification, for he knew them at once for man-animal noises. A +few minutes later the remainder of the tribe, strung out as it was on the +march, trailed in. There were more men and many women and children, +forty souls of them, and all heavily burdened with camp equipage and +outfit. Also there were many dogs; and these, with the exception of the +part-grown puppies, were likewise burdened with camp outfit. On their +backs, in bags that fastened tightly around underneath, the dogs carried +from twenty to thirty pounds of weight. + +White Fang had never seen dogs before, but at sight of them he felt that +they were his own kind, only somehow different. But they displayed +little difference from the wolf when they discovered the cub and his +mother. There was a rush. White Fang bristled and snarled and snapped +in the face of the open-mouthed oncoming wave of dogs, and went down and +under them, feeling the sharp slash of teeth in his body, himself biting +and tearing at the legs and bellies above him. There was a great uproar. +He could hear the snarl of Kiche as she fought for him; and he could hear +the cries of the man-animals, the sound of clubs striking upon bodies, +and the yelps of pain from the dogs so struck. + +Only a few seconds elapsed before he was on his feet again. He could now +see the man-animals driving back the dogs with clubs and stones, +defending him, saving him from the savage teeth of his kind that somehow +was not his kind. And though there was no reason in his brain for a +clear conception of so abstract a thing as justice, nevertheless, in his +own way, he felt the justice of the man-animals, and he knew them for +what they were--makers of law and executors of law. Also, he appreciated +the power with which they administered the law. Unlike any animals he +had ever encountered, they did not bite nor claw. They enforced their +live strength with the power of dead things. Dead things did their +bidding. Thus, sticks and stones, directed by these strange creatures, +leaped through the air like living things, inflicting grievous hurts upon +the dogs. + +To his mind this was power unusual, power inconceivable and beyond the +natural, power that was godlike. White Fang, in the very nature of him, +could never know anything about gods; at the best he could know only +things that were beyond knowing--but the wonder and awe that he had of +these man-animals in ways resembled what would be the wonder and awe of +man at sight of some celestial creature, on a mountain top, hurling +thunderbolts from either hand at an astonished world. + +The last dog had been driven back. The hubbub died down. And White Fang +licked his hurts and meditated upon this, his first taste of pack-cruelty +and his introduction to the pack. He had never dreamed that his own kind +consisted of more than One Eye, his mother, and himself. They had +constituted a kind apart, and here, abruptly, he had discovered many more +creatures apparently of his own kind. And there was a subconscious +resentment that these, his kind, at first sight had pitched upon him and +tried to destroy him. In the same way he resented his mother being tied +with a stick, even though it was done by the superior man-animals. It +savoured of the trap, of bondage. Yet of the trap and of bondage he knew +nothing. Freedom to roam and run and lie down at will, had been his +heritage; and here it was being infringed upon. His mother's movements +were restricted to the length of a stick, and by the length of that same +stick was he restricted, for he had not yet got beyond the need of his +mother's side. + +He did not like it. Nor did he like it when the man-animals arose and +went on with their march; for a tiny man-animal took the other end of the +stick and led Kiche captive behind him, and behind Kiche followed White +Fang, greatly perturbed and worried by this new adventure he had entered +upon. + +They went down the valley of the stream, far beyond White Fang's widest +ranging, until they came to the end of the valley, where the stream ran +into the Mackenzie River. Here, where canoes were cached on poles high +in the air and where stood fish-racks for the drying of fish, camp was +made; and White Fang looked on with wondering eyes. The superiority of +these man-animals increased with every moment. There was their mastery +over all these sharp-fanged dogs. It breathed of power. But greater +than that, to the wolf-cub, was their mastery over things not alive; +their capacity to communicate motion to unmoving things; their capacity +to change the very face of the world. + +It was this last that especially affected him. The elevation of frames +of poles caught his eye; yet this in itself was not so remarkable, being +done by the same creatures that flung sticks and stones to great +distances. But when the frames of poles were made into tepees by being +covered with cloth and skins, White Fang was astounded. It was the +colossal bulk of them that impressed him. They arose around him, on +every side, like some monstrous quick-growing form of life. They +occupied nearly the whole circumference of his field of vision. He was +afraid of them. They loomed ominously above him; and when the breeze +stirred them into huge movements, he cowered down in fear, keeping his +eyes warily upon them, and prepared to spring away if they attempted to +precipitate themselves upon him. + +But in a short while his fear of the tepees passed away. He saw the +women and children passing in and out of them without harm, and he saw +the dogs trying often to get into them, and being driven away with sharp +words and flying stones. After a time, he left Kiche's side and crawled +cautiously toward the wall of the nearest tepee. It was the curiosity of +growth that urged him on--the necessity of learning and living and doing +that brings experience. The last few inches to the wall of the tepee +were crawled with painful slowness and precaution. The day's events had +prepared him for the unknown to manifest itself in most stupendous and +unthinkable ways. At last his nose touched the canvas. He waited. +Nothing happened. Then he smelled the strange fabric, saturated with the +man-smell. He closed on the canvas with his teeth and gave a gentle tug. +Nothing happened, though the adjacent portions of the tepee moved. He +tugged harder. There was a greater movement. It was delightful. He +tugged still harder, and repeatedly, until the whole tepee was in motion. +Then the sharp cry of a squaw inside sent him scampering back to Kiche. +But after that he was afraid no more of the looming bulks of the tepees. + +A moment later he was straying away again from his mother. Her stick was +tied to a peg in the ground and she could not follow him. A part-grown +puppy, somewhat larger and older than he, came toward him slowly, with +ostentatious and belligerent importance. The puppy's name, as White Fang +was afterward to hear him called, was Lip-lip. He had had experience in +puppy fights and was already something of a bully. + +Lip-lip was White Fang's own kind, and, being only a puppy, did not seem +dangerous; so White Fang prepared to meet him in a friendly spirit. But +when the stranger's walk became stiff-legged and his lips lifted clear of +his teeth, White Fang stiffened too, and answered with lifted lips. They +half circled about each other, tentatively, snarling and bristling. This +lasted several minutes, and White Fang was beginning to enjoy it, as a +sort of game. But suddenly, with remarkable swiftness, Lip-lip leaped +in, delivering a slashing snap, and leaped away again. The snap had +taken effect on the shoulder that had been hurt by the lynx and that was +still sore deep down near the bone. The surprise and hurt of it brought +a yelp out of White Fang; but the next moment, in a rush of anger, he was +upon Lip-lip and snapping viciously. + +But Lip-lip had lived his life in camp and had fought many puppy fights. +Three times, four times, and half a dozen times, his sharp little teeth +scored on the newcomer, until White Fang, yelping shamelessly, fled to +the protection of his mother. It was the first of the many fights he was +to have with Lip-lip, for they were enemies from the start, born so, with +natures destined perpetually to clash. + +Kiche licked White Fang soothingly with her tongue, and tried to prevail +upon him to remain with her. But his curiosity was rampant, and several +minutes later he was venturing forth on a new quest. He came upon one of +the man-animals, Grey Beaver, who was squatting on his hams and doing +something with sticks and dry moss spread before him on the ground. White +Fang came near to him and watched. Grey Beaver made mouth-noises which +White Fang interpreted as not hostile, so he came still nearer. + +Women and children were carrying more sticks and branches to Grey Beaver. +It was evidently an affair of moment. White Fang came in until he +touched Grey Beaver's knee, so curious was he, and already forgetful that +this was a terrible man-animal. Suddenly he saw a strange thing like +mist beginning to arise from the sticks and moss beneath Grey Beaver's +hands. Then, amongst the sticks themselves, appeared a live thing, +twisting and turning, of a colour like the colour of the sun in the sky. +White Fang knew nothing about fire. It drew him as the light, in the +mouth of the cave had drawn him in his early puppyhood. He crawled the +several steps toward the flame. He heard Grey Beaver chuckle above him, +and he knew the sound was not hostile. Then his nose touched the flame, +and at the same instant his little tongue went out to it. + +For a moment he was paralysed. The unknown, lurking in the midst of the +sticks and moss, was savagely clutching him by the nose. He scrambled +backward, bursting out in an astonished explosion of ki-yi's. At the +sound, Kiche leaped snarling to the end of her stick, and there raged +terribly because she could not come to his aid. But Grey Beaver laughed +loudly, and slapped his thighs, and told the happening to all the rest of +the camp, till everybody was laughing uproariously. But White Fang sat +on his haunches and ki-yi'd and ki-yi'd, a forlorn and pitiable little +figure in the midst of the man-animals. + +It was the worst hurt he had ever known. Both nose and tongue had been +scorched by the live thing, sun-coloured, that had grown up under Grey +Beaver's hands. He cried and cried interminably, and every fresh wail +was greeted by bursts of laughter on the part of the man-animals. He +tried to soothe his nose with his tongue, but the tongue was burnt too, +and the two hurts coming together produced greater hurt; whereupon he +cried more hopelessly and helplessly than ever. + +And then shame came to him. He knew laughter and the meaning of it. It +is not given us to know how some animals know laughter, and know when +they are being laughed at; but it was this same way that White Fang knew +it. And he felt shame that the man-animals should be laughing at him. He +turned and fled away, not from the hurt of the fire, but from the +laughter that sank even deeper, and hurt in the spirit of him. And he +fled to Kiche, raging at the end of her stick like an animal gone mad--to +Kiche, the one creature in the world who was not laughing at him. + +Twilight drew down and night came on, and White Fang lay by his mother's +side. His nose and tongue still hurt, but he was perplexed by a greater +trouble. He was homesick. He felt a vacancy in him, a need for the hush +and quietude of the stream and the cave in the cliff. Life had become +too populous. There were so many of the man-animals, men, women, and +children, all making noises and irritations. And there were the dogs, +ever squabbling and bickering, bursting into uproars and creating +confusions. The restful loneliness of the only life he had known was +gone. Here the very air was palpitant with life. It hummed and buzzed +unceasingly. Continually changing its intensity and abruptly variant in +pitch, it impinged on his nerves and senses, made him nervous and +restless and worried him with a perpetual imminence of happening. + +He watched the man-animals coming and going and moving about the camp. In +fashion distantly resembling the way men look upon the gods they create, +so looked White Fang upon the man-animals before him. They were superior +creatures, of a verity, gods. To his dim comprehension they were as much +wonder-workers as gods are to men. They were creatures of mastery, +possessing all manner of unknown and impossible potencies, overlords of +the alive and the not alive--making obey that which moved, imparting +movement to that which did not move, and making life, sun-coloured and +biting life, to grow out of dead moss and wood. They were fire-makers! +They were gods. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE BONDAGE + + +The days were thronged with experience for White Fang. During the time +that Kiche was tied by the stick, he ran about over all the camp, +inquiring, investigating, learning. He quickly came to know much of the +ways of the man-animals, but familiarity did not breed contempt. The +more he came to know them, the more they vindicated their superiority, +the more they displayed their mysterious powers, the greater loomed their +god-likeness. + +To man has been given the grief, often, of seeing his gods overthrown and +his altars crumbling; but to the wolf and the wild dog that have come in +to crouch at man's feet, this grief has never come. Unlike man, whose +gods are of the unseen and the overguessed, vapours and mists of fancy +eluding the garmenture of reality, wandering wraiths of desired goodness +and power, intangible out-croppings of self into the realm of +spirit--unlike man, the wolf and the wild dog that have come in to the +fire find their gods in the living flesh, solid to the touch, occupying +earth-space and requiring time for the accomplishment of their ends and +their existence. No effort of faith is necessary to believe in such a +god; no effort of will can possibly induce disbelief in such a god. There +is no getting away from it. There it stands, on its two hind-legs, club +in hand, immensely potential, passionate and wrathful and loving, god and +mystery and power all wrapped up and around by flesh that bleeds when it +is torn and that is good to eat like any flesh. + +And so it was with White Fang. The man-animals were gods unmistakable +and unescapable. As his mother, Kiche, had rendered her allegiance to +them at the first cry of her name, so he was beginning to render his +allegiance. He gave them the trail as a privilege indubitably theirs. +When they walked, he got out of their way. When they called, he came. +When they threatened, he cowered down. When they commanded him to go, he +went away hurriedly. For behind any wish of theirs was power to enforce +that wish, power that hurt, power that expressed itself in clouts and +clubs, in flying stones and stinging lashes of whips. + +He belonged to them as all dogs belonged to them. His actions were +theirs to command. His body was theirs to maul, to stamp upon, to +tolerate. Such was the lesson that was quickly borne in upon him. It +came hard, going as it did, counter to much that was strong and dominant +in his own nature; and, while he disliked it in the learning of it, +unknown to himself he was learning to like it. It was a placing of his +destiny in another's hands, a shifting of the responsibilities of +existence. This in itself was compensation, for it is always easier to +lean upon another than to stand alone. + +But it did not all happen in a day, this giving over of himself, body and +soul, to the man-animals. He could not immediately forego his wild +heritage and his memories of the Wild. There were days when he crept to +the edge of the forest and stood and listened to something calling him +far and away. And always he returned, restless and uncomfortable, to +whimper softly and wistfully at Kiche's side and to lick her face with +eager, questioning tongue. + +White Fang learned rapidly the ways of the camp. He knew the injustice +and greediness of the older dogs when meat or fish was thrown out to be +eaten. He came to know that men were more just, children more cruel, and +women more kindly and more likely to toss him a bit of meat or bone. And +after two or three painful adventures with the mothers of part-grown +puppies, he came into the knowledge that it was always good policy to let +such mothers alone, to keep away from them as far as possible, and to +avoid them when he saw them coming. + +But the bane of his life was Lip-lip. Larger, older, and stronger, Lip- +lip had selected White Fang for his special object of persecution. While +Fang fought willingly enough, but he was outclassed. His enemy was too +big. Lip-lip became a nightmare to him. Whenever he ventured away from +his mother, the bully was sure to appear, trailing at his heels, snarling +at him, picking upon him, and watchful of an opportunity, when no man- +animal was near, to spring upon him and force a fight. As Lip-lip +invariably won, he enjoyed it hugely. It became his chief delight in +life, as it became White Fang's chief torment. + +But the effect upon White Fang was not to cow him. Though he suffered +most of the damage and was always defeated, his spirit remained +unsubdued. Yet a bad effect was produced. He became malignant and +morose. His temper had been savage by birth, but it became more savage +under this unending persecution. The genial, playful, puppyish side of +him found little expression. He never played and gambolled about with +the other puppies of the camp. Lip-lip would not permit it. The moment +White Fang appeared near them, Lip-lip was upon him, bullying and +hectoring him, or fighting with him until he had driven him away. + +The effect of all this was to rob White Fang of much of his puppyhood and +to make him in his comportment older than his age. Denied the outlet, +through play, of his energies, he recoiled upon himself and developed his +mental processes. He became cunning; he had idle time in which to devote +himself to thoughts of trickery. Prevented from obtaining his share of +meat and fish when a general feed was given to the camp-dogs, he became a +clever thief. He had to forage for himself, and he foraged well, though +he was oft-times a plague to the squaws in consequence. He learned to +sneak about camp, to be crafty, to know what was going on everywhere, to +see and to hear everything and to reason accordingly, and successfully to +devise ways and means of avoiding his implacable persecutor. + +It was early in the days of his persecution that he played his first +really big crafty game and got therefrom his first taste of revenge. As +Kiche, when with the wolves, had lured out to destruction dogs from the +camps of men, so White Fang, in manner somewhat similar, lured Lip-lip +into Kiche's avenging jaws. Retreating before Lip-lip, White Fang made +an indirect flight that led in and out and around the various tepees of +the camp. He was a good runner, swifter than any puppy of his size, and +swifter than Lip-lip. But he did not run his best in this chase. He +barely held his own, one leap ahead of his pursuer. + +Lip-lip, excited by the chase and by the persistent nearness of his +victim, forgot caution and locality. When he remembered locality, it was +too late. Dashing at top speed around a tepee, he ran full tilt into +Kiche lying at the end of her stick. He gave one yelp of consternation, +and then her punishing jaws closed upon him. She was tied, but he could +not get away from her easily. She rolled him off his legs so that he +could not run, while she repeatedly ripped and slashed him with her +fangs. + +When at last he succeeded in rolling clear of her, he crawled to his +feet, badly dishevelled, hurt both in body and in spirit. His hair was +standing out all over him in tufts where her teeth had mauled. He stood +where he had arisen, opened his mouth, and broke out the long, +heart-broken puppy wail. But even this he was not allowed to complete. +In the middle of it, White Fang, rushing in, sank his teeth into +Lip-lip's hind leg. There was no fight left in Lip-lip, and he ran away +shamelessly, his victim hot on his heels and worrying him all the way +back to his own tepee. Here the squaws came to his aid, and White Fang, +transformed into a raging demon, was finally driven off only by a +fusillade of stones. + +Came the day when Grey Beaver, deciding that the liability of her running +away was past, released Kiche. White Fang was delighted with his +mother's freedom. He accompanied her joyfully about the camp; and, so +long as he remained close by her side, Lip-lip kept a respectful +distance. White Fang even bristled up to him and walked stiff-legged, +but Lip-lip ignored the challenge. He was no fool himself, and whatever +vengeance he desired to wreak, he could wait until he caught White Fang +alone. + +Later on that day, Kiche and White Fang strayed into the edge of the +woods next to the camp. He had led his mother there, step by step, and +now when she stopped, he tried to inveigle her farther. The stream, the +lair, and the quiet woods were calling to him, and he wanted her to come. +He ran on a few steps, stopped, and looked back. She had not moved. He +whined pleadingly, and scurried playfully in and out of the underbrush. +He ran back to her, licked her face, and ran on again. And still she did +not move. He stopped and regarded her, all of an intentness and +eagerness, physically expressed, that slowly faded out of him as she +turned her head and gazed back at the camp. + +There was something calling to him out there in the open. His mother +heard it too. But she heard also that other and louder call, the call of +the fire and of man--the call which has been given alone of all animals +to the wolf to answer, to the wolf and the wild-dog, who are brothers. + +Kiche turned and slowly trotted back toward camp. Stronger than the +physical restraint of the stick was the clutch of the camp upon her. +Unseen and occultly, the gods still gripped with their power and would +not let her go. White Fang sat down in the shadow of a birch and +whimpered softly. There was a strong smell of pine, and subtle wood +fragrances filled the air, reminding him of his old life of freedom +before the days of his bondage. But he was still only a part-grown +puppy, and stronger than the call either of man or of the Wild was the +call of his mother. All the hours of his short life he had depended upon +her. The time was yet to come for independence. So he arose and trotted +forlornly back to camp, pausing once, and twice, to sit down and whimper +and to listen to the call that still sounded in the depths of the forest. + +In the Wild the time of a mother with her young is short; but under the +dominion of man it is sometimes even shorter. Thus it was with White +Fang. Grey Beaver was in the debt of Three Eagles. Three Eagles was +going away on a trip up the Mackenzie to the Great Slave Lake. A strip +of scarlet cloth, a bearskin, twenty cartridges, and Kiche, went to pay +the debt. White Fang saw his mother taken aboard Three Eagles' canoe, +and tried to follow her. A blow from Three Eagles knocked him backward +to the land. The canoe shoved off. He sprang into the water and swam +after it, deaf to the sharp cries of Grey Beaver to return. Even a man- +animal, a god, White Fang ignored, such was the terror he was in of +losing his mother. + +But gods are accustomed to being obeyed, and Grey Beaver wrathfully +launched a canoe in pursuit. When he overtook White Fang, he reached +down and by the nape of the neck lifted him clear of the water. He did +not deposit him at once in the bottom of the canoe. Holding him +suspended with one hand, with the other hand he proceeded to give him a +beating. And it _was_ a beating. His hand was heavy. Every blow was +shrewd to hurt; and he delivered a multitude of blows. + +Impelled by the blows that rained upon him, now from this side, now from +that, White Fang swung back and forth like an erratic and jerky pendulum. +Varying were the emotions that surged through him. At first, he had +known surprise. Then came a momentary fear, when he yelped several times +to the impact of the hand. But this was quickly followed by anger. His +free nature asserted itself, and he showed his teeth and snarled +fearlessly in the face of the wrathful god. This but served to make the +god more wrathful. The blows came faster, heavier, more shrewd to hurt. + +Grey Beaver continued to beat, White Fang continued to snarl. But this +could not last for ever. One or the other must give over, and that one +was White Fang. Fear surged through him again. For the first time he +was being really man-handled. The occasional blows of sticks and stones +he had previously experienced were as caresses compared with this. He +broke down and began to cry and yelp. For a time each blow brought a +yelp from him; but fear passed into terror, until finally his yelps were +voiced in unbroken succession, unconnected with the rhythm of the +punishment. + +At last Grey Beaver withheld his hand. White Fang, hanging limply, +continued to cry. This seemed to satisfy his master, who flung him down +roughly in the bottom of the canoe. In the meantime the canoe had +drifted down the stream. Grey Beaver picked up the paddle. White Fang +was in his way. He spurned him savagely with his foot. In that moment +White Fang's free nature flashed forth again, and he sank his teeth into +the moccasined foot. + +The beating that had gone before was as nothing compared with the beating +he now received. Grey Beaver's wrath was terrible; likewise was White +Fang's fright. Not only the hand, but the hard wooden paddle was used +upon him; and he was bruised and sore in all his small body when he was +again flung down in the canoe. Again, and this time with purpose, did +Grey Beaver kick him. White Fang did not repeat his attack on the foot. +He had learned another lesson of his bondage. Never, no matter what the +circumstance, must he dare to bite the god who was lord and master over +him; the body of the lord and master was sacred, not to be defiled by the +teeth of such as he. That was evidently the crime of crimes, the one +offence there was no condoning nor overlooking. + +When the canoe touched the shore, White Fang lay whimpering and +motionless, waiting the will of Grey Beaver. It was Grey Beaver's will +that he should go ashore, for ashore he was flung, striking heavily on +his side and hurting his bruises afresh. He crawled tremblingly to his +feet and stood whimpering. Lip-lip, who had watched the whole proceeding +from the bank, now rushed upon him, knocking him over and sinking his +teeth into him. White Fang was too helpless to defend himself, and it +would have gone hard with him had not Grey Beaver's foot shot out, +lifting Lip-lip into the air with its violence so that he smashed down to +earth a dozen feet away. This was the man-animal's justice; and even +then, in his own pitiable plight, White Fang experienced a little +grateful thrill. At Grey Beaver's heels he limped obediently through the +village to the tepee. And so it came that White Fang learned that the +right to punish was something the gods reserved for themselves and denied +to the lesser creatures under them. + +That night, when all was still, White Fang remembered his mother and +sorrowed for her. He sorrowed too loudly and woke up Grey Beaver, who +beat him. After that he mourned gently when the gods were around. But +sometimes, straying off to the edge of the woods by himself, he gave vent +to his grief, and cried it out with loud whimperings and wailings. + +It was during this period that he might have harkened to the memories of +the lair and the stream and run back to the Wild. But the memory of his +mother held him. As the hunting man-animals went out and came back, so +she would come back to the village some time. So he remained in his +bondage waiting for her. + +But it was not altogether an unhappy bondage. There was much to interest +him. Something was always happening. There was no end to the strange +things these gods did, and he was always curious to see. Besides, he was +learning how to get along with Grey Beaver. Obedience, rigid, +undeviating obedience, was what was exacted of him; and in return he +escaped beatings and his existence was tolerated. + +Nay, Grey Beaver himself sometimes tossed him a piece of meat, and +defended him against the other dogs in the eating of it. And such a +piece of meat was of value. It was worth more, in some strange way, then +a dozen pieces of meat from the hand of a squaw. Grey Beaver never +petted nor caressed. Perhaps it was the weight of his hand, perhaps his +justice, perhaps the sheer power of him, and perhaps it was all these +things that influenced White Fang; for a certain tie of attachment was +forming between him and his surly lord. + +Insidiously, and by remote ways, as well as by the power of stick and +stone and clout of hand, were the shackles of White Fang's bondage being +riveted upon him. The qualities in his kind that in the beginning made +it possible for them to come in to the fires of men, were qualities +capable of development. They were developing in him, and the camp-life, +replete with misery as it was, was secretly endearing itself to him all +the time. But White Fang was unaware of it. He knew only grief for the +loss of Kiche, hope for her return, and a hungry yearning for the free +life that had been his. + + + +CHAPTER III--THE OUTCAST + + +Lip-lip continued so to darken his days that White Fang became wickeder +and more ferocious than it was his natural right to be. Savageness was a +part of his make-up, but the savageness thus developed exceeded his make- +up. He acquired a reputation for wickedness amongst the man-animals +themselves. Wherever there was trouble and uproar in camp, fighting and +squabbling or the outcry of a squaw over a bit of stolen meat, they were +sure to find White Fang mixed up in it and usually at the bottom of it. +They did not bother to look after the causes of his conduct. They saw +only the effects, and the effects were bad. He was a sneak and a thief, +a mischief-maker, a fomenter of trouble; and irate squaws told him to his +face, the while he eyed them alert and ready to dodge any quick-flung +missile, that he was a wolf and worthless and bound to come to an evil +end. + +He found himself an outcast in the midst of the populous camp. All the +young dogs followed Lip-lip's lead. There was a difference between White +Fang and them. Perhaps they sensed his wild-wood breed, and +instinctively felt for him the enmity that the domestic dog feels for the +wolf. But be that as it may, they joined with Lip-lip in the +persecution. And, once declared against him, they found good reason to +continue declared against him. One and all, from time to time, they felt +his teeth; and to his credit, he gave more than he received. Many of +them he could whip in single fight; but single fight was denied him. The +beginning of such a fight was a signal for all the young dogs in camp to +come running and pitch upon him. + +Out of this pack-persecution he learned two important things: how to take +care of himself in a mass-fight against him--and how, on a single dog, to +inflict the greatest amount of damage in the briefest space of time. To +keep one's feet in the midst of the hostile mass meant life, and this he +learnt well. He became cat-like in his ability to stay on his feet. Even +grown dogs might hurtle him backward or sideways with the impact of their +heavy bodies; and backward or sideways he would go, in the air or sliding +on the ground, but always with his legs under him and his feet downward +to the mother earth. + +When dogs fight, there are usually preliminaries to the actual +combat--snarlings and bristlings and stiff-legged struttings. But White +Fang learned to omit these preliminaries. Delay meant the coming against +him of all the young dogs. He must do his work quickly and get away. So +he learnt to give no warning of his intention. He rushed in and snapped +and slashed on the instant, without notice, before his foe could prepare +to meet him. Thus he learned how to inflict quick and severe damage. +Also he learned the value of surprise. A dog, taken off its guard, its +shoulder slashed open or its ear ripped in ribbons before it knew what +was happening, was a dog half whipped. + +Furthermore, it was remarkably easy to overthrow a dog taken by surprise; +while a dog, thus overthrown, invariably exposed for a moment the soft +underside of its neck--the vulnerable point at which to strike for its +life. White Fang knew this point. It was a knowledge bequeathed to him +directly from the hunting generation of wolves. So it was that White +Fang's method when he took the offensive, was: first to find a young dog +alone; second, to surprise it and knock it off its feet; and third, to +drive in with his teeth at the soft throat. + +Being but partly grown his jaws had not yet become large enough nor +strong enough to make his throat-attack deadly; but many a young dog went +around camp with a lacerated throat in token of White Fang's intention. +And one day, catching one of his enemies alone on the edge of the woods, +he managed, by repeatedly overthrowing him and attacking the throat, to +cut the great vein and let out the life. There was a great row that +night. He had been observed, the news had been carried to the dead dog's +master, the squaws remembered all the instances of stolen meat, and Grey +Beaver was beset by many angry voices. But he resolutely held the door +of his tepee, inside which he had placed the culprit, and refused to +permit the vengeance for which his tribespeople clamoured. + +White Fang became hated by man and dog. During this period of his +development he never knew a moment's security. The tooth of every dog +was against him, the hand of every man. He was greeted with snarls by +his kind, with curses and stones by his gods. He lived tensely. He was +always keyed up, alert for attack, wary of being attacked, with an eye +for sudden and unexpected missiles, prepared to act precipitately and +coolly, to leap in with a flash of teeth, or to leap away with a menacing +snarl. + +As for snarling he could snarl more terribly than any dog, young or old, +in camp. The intent of the snarl is to warn or frighten, and judgment is +required to know when it should be used. White Fang knew how to make it +and when to make it. Into his snarl he incorporated all that was +vicious, malignant, and horrible. With nose serrulated by continuous +spasms, hair bristling in recurrent waves, tongue whipping out like a red +snake and whipping back again, ears flattened down, eyes gleaming hatred, +lips wrinkled back, and fangs exposed and dripping, he could compel a +pause on the part of almost any assailant. A temporary pause, when taken +off his guard, gave him the vital moment in which to think and determine +his action. But often a pause so gained lengthened out until it evolved +into a complete cessation from the attack. And before more than one of +the grown dogs White Fang's snarl enabled him to beat an honourable +retreat. + +An outcast himself from the pack of the part-grown dogs, his sanguinary +methods and remarkable efficiency made the pack pay for its persecution +of him. Not permitted himself to run with the pack, the curious state of +affairs obtained that no member of the pack could run outside the pack. +White Fang would not permit it. What of his bushwhacking and waylaying +tactics, the young dogs were afraid to run by themselves. With the +exception of Lip-lip, they were compelled to hunch together for mutual +protection against the terrible enemy they had made. A puppy alone by +the river bank meant a puppy dead or a puppy that aroused the camp with +its shrill pain and terror as it fled back from the wolf-cub that had +waylaid it. + +But White Fang's reprisals did not cease, even when the young dogs had +learned thoroughly that they must stay together. He attacked them when +he caught them alone, and they attacked him when they were bunched. The +sight of him was sufficient to start them rushing after him, at which +times his swiftness usually carried him into safety. But woe the dog +that outran his fellows in such pursuit! White Fang had learned to turn +suddenly upon the pursuer that was ahead of the pack and thoroughly to +rip him up before the pack could arrive. This occurred with great +frequency, for, once in full cry, the dogs were prone to forget +themselves in the excitement of the chase, while White Fang never forgot +himself. Stealing backward glances as he ran, he was always ready to +whirl around and down the overzealous pursuer that outran his fellows. + +Young dogs are bound to play, and out of the exigencies of the situation +they realised their play in this mimic warfare. Thus it was that the +hunt of White Fang became their chief game--a deadly game, withal, and at +all times a serious game. He, on the other hand, being the +fastest-footed, was unafraid to venture anywhere. During the period that +he waited vainly for his mother to come back, he led the pack many a wild +chase through the adjacent woods. But the pack invariably lost him. Its +noise and outcry warned him of its presence, while he ran alone, velvet- +footed, silently, a moving shadow among the trees after the manner of his +father and mother before him. Further he was more directly connected +with the Wild than they; and he knew more of its secrets and stratagems. +A favourite trick of his was to lose his trail in running water and then +lie quietly in a near-by thicket while their baffled cries arose around +him. + +Hated by his kind and by mankind, indomitable, perpetually warred upon +and himself waging perpetual war, his development was rapid and +one-sided. This was no soil for kindliness and affection to blossom in. +Of such things he had not the faintest glimmering. The code he learned +was to obey the strong and to oppress the weak. Grey Beaver was a god, +and strong. Therefore White Fang obeyed him. But the dog younger or +smaller than himself was weak, a thing to be destroyed. His development +was in the direction of power. In order to face the constant danger of +hurt and even of destruction, his predatory and protective faculties were +unduly developed. He became quicker of movement than the other dogs, +swifter of foot, craftier, deadlier, more lithe, more lean with ironlike +muscle and sinew, more enduring, more cruel, more ferocious, and more +intelligent. He had to become all these things, else he would not have +held his own nor survive the hostile environment in which he found +himself. + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE TRAIL OF THE GODS + + +In the fall of the year, when the days were shortening and the bite of +the frost was coming into the air, White Fang got his chance for liberty. +For several days there had been a great hubbub in the village. The +summer camp was being dismantled, and the tribe, bag and baggage, was +preparing to go off to the fall hunting. White Fang watched it all with +eager eyes, and when the tepees began to come down and the canoes were +loading at the bank, he understood. Already the canoes were departing, +and some had disappeared down the river. + +Quite deliberately he determined to stay behind. He waited his +opportunity to slink out of camp to the woods. Here, in the running +stream where ice was beginning to form, he hid his trail. Then he +crawled into the heart of a dense thicket and waited. The time passed +by, and he slept intermittently for hours. Then he was aroused by Grey +Beaver's voice calling him by name. There were other voices. White Fang +could hear Grey Beaver's squaw taking part in the search, and Mit-sah, +who was Grey Beaver's son. + +White Fang trembled with fear, and though the impulse came to crawl out +of his hiding-place, he resisted it. After a time the voices died away, +and some time after that he crept out to enjoy the success of his +undertaking. Darkness was coming on, and for a while he played about +among the trees, pleasuring in his freedom. Then, and quite suddenly, he +became aware of loneliness. He sat down to consider, listening to the +silence of the forest and perturbed by it. That nothing moved nor +sounded, seemed ominous. He felt the lurking of danger, unseen and +unguessed. He was suspicious of the looming bulks of the trees and of +the dark shadows that might conceal all manner of perilous things. + +Then it was cold. Here was no warm side of a tepee against which to +snuggle. The frost was in his feet, and he kept lifting first one fore- +foot and then the other. He curved his bushy tail around to cover them, +and at the same time he saw a vision. There was nothing strange about +it. Upon his inward sight was impressed a succession of memory-pictures. +He saw the camp again, the tepees, and the blaze of the fires. He heard +the shrill voices of the women, the gruff basses of the men, and the +snarling of the dogs. He was hungry, and he remembered pieces of meat +and fish that had been thrown him. Here was no meat, nothing but a +threatening and inedible silence. + +His bondage had softened him. Irresponsibility had weakened him. He had +forgotten how to shift for himself. The night yawned about him. His +senses, accustomed to the hum and bustle of the camp, used to the +continuous impact of sights and sounds, were now left idle. There was +nothing to do, nothing to see nor hear. They strained to catch some +interruption of the silence and immobility of nature. They were appalled +by inaction and by the feel of something terrible impending. + +He gave a great start of fright. A colossal and formless something was +rushing across the field of his vision. It was a tree-shadow flung by +the moon, from whose face the clouds had been brushed away. Reassured, +he whimpered softly; then he suppressed the whimper for fear that it +might attract the attention of the lurking dangers. + +A tree, contracting in the cool of the night, made a loud noise. It was +directly above him. He yelped in his fright. A panic seized him, and he +ran madly toward the village. He knew an overpowering desire for the +protection and companionship of man. In his nostrils was the smell of +the camp-smoke. In his ears the camp-sounds and cries were ringing loud. +He passed out of the forest and into the moonlit open where were no +shadows nor darknesses. But no village greeted his eyes. He had +forgotten. The village had gone away. + +His wild flight ceased abruptly. There was no place to which to flee. He +slunk forlornly through the deserted camp, smelling the rubbish-heaps and +the discarded rags and tags of the gods. He would have been glad for the +rattle of stones about him, flung by an angry squaw, glad for the hand of +Grey Beaver descending upon him in wrath; while he would have welcomed +with delight Lip-lip and the whole snarling, cowardly pack. + +He came to where Grey Beaver's tepee had stood. In the centre of the +space it had occupied, he sat down. He pointed his nose at the moon. His +throat was afflicted by rigid spasms, his mouth opened, and in a heart- +broken cry bubbled up his loneliness and fear, his grief for Kiche, all +his past sorrows and miseries as well as his apprehension of sufferings +and dangers to come. It was the long wolf-howl, full-throated and +mournful, the first howl he had ever uttered. + +The coming of daylight dispelled his fears but increased his loneliness. +The naked earth, which so shortly before had been so populous, thrust his +loneliness more forcibly upon him. It did not take him long to make up +his mind. He plunged into the forest and followed the river bank down +the stream. All day he ran. He did not rest. He seemed made to run on +forever. His iron-like body ignored fatigue. And even after fatigue +came, his heritage of endurance braced him to endless endeavour and +enabled him to drive his complaining body onward. + +Where the river swung in against precipitous bluffs, he climbed the high +mountains behind. Rivers and streams that entered the main river he +forded or swam. Often he took to the rim-ice that was beginning to form, +and more than once he crashed through and struggled for life in the icy +current. Always he was on the lookout for the trail of the gods where it +might leave the river and proceed inland. + +White Fang was intelligent beyond the average of his kind; yet his mental +vision was not wide enough to embrace the other bank of the Mackenzie. +What if the trail of the gods led out on that side? It never entered his +head. Later on, when he had travelled more and grown older and wiser and +come to know more of trails and rivers, it might be that he could grasp +and apprehend such a possibility. But that mental power was yet in the +future. Just now he ran blindly, his own bank of the Mackenzie alone +entering into his calculations. + +All night he ran, blundering in the darkness into mishaps and obstacles +that delayed but did not daunt. By the middle of the second day he had +been running continuously for thirty hours, and the iron of his flesh was +giving out. It was the endurance of his mind that kept him going. He +had not eaten in forty hours, and he was weak with hunger. The repeated +drenchings in the icy water had likewise had their effect on him. His +handsome coat was draggled. The broad pads of his feet were bruised and +bleeding. He had begun to limp, and this limp increased with the hours. +To make it worse, the light of the sky was obscured and snow began to +fall--a raw, moist, melting, clinging snow, slippery under foot, that hid +from him the landscape he traversed, and that covered over the +inequalities of the ground so that the way of his feet was more difficult +and painful. + +Grey Beaver had intended camping that night on the far bank of the +Mackenzie, for it was in that direction that the hunting lay. But on the +near bank, shortly before dark, a moose coming down to drink, had been +espied by Kloo-kooch, who was Grey Beaver's squaw. Now, had not the +moose come down to drink, had not Mit-sah been steering out of the course +because of the snow, had not Kloo-kooch sighted the moose, and had not +Grey Beaver killed it with a lucky shot from his rifle, all subsequent +things would have happened differently. Grey Beaver would not have +camped on the near side of the Mackenzie, and White Fang would have +passed by and gone on, either to die or to find his way to his wild +brothers and become one of them--a wolf to the end of his days. + +Night had fallen. The snow was flying more thickly, and White Fang, +whimpering softly to himself as he stumbled and limped along, came upon a +fresh trail in the snow. So fresh was it that he knew it immediately for +what it was. Whining with eagerness, he followed back from the river +bank and in among the trees. The camp-sounds came to his ears. He saw +the blaze of the fire, Kloo-kooch cooking, and Grey Beaver squatting on +his hams and mumbling a chunk of raw tallow. There was fresh meat in +camp! + +White Fang expected a beating. He crouched and bristled a little at the +thought of it. Then he went forward again. He feared and disliked the +beating he knew to be waiting for him. But he knew, further, that the +comfort of the fire would be his, the protection of the gods, the +companionship of the dogs--the last, a companionship of enmity, but none +the less a companionship and satisfying to his gregarious needs. + +He came cringing and crawling into the firelight. Grey Beaver saw him, +and stopped munching the tallow. White Fang crawled slowly, cringing and +grovelling in the abjectness of his abasement and submission. He crawled +straight toward Grey Beaver, every inch of his progress becoming slower +and more painful. At last he lay at the master's feet, into whose +possession he now surrendered himself, voluntarily, body and soul. Of +his own choice, he came in to sit by man's fire and to be ruled by him. +White Fang trembled, waiting for the punishment to fall upon him. There +was a movement of the hand above him. He cringed involuntarily under the +expected blow. It did not fall. He stole a glance upward. Grey Beaver +was breaking the lump of tallow in half! Grey Beaver was offering him +one piece of the tallow! Very gently and somewhat suspiciously, he first +smelled the tallow and then proceeded to eat it. Grey Beaver ordered +meat to be brought to him, and guarded him from the other dogs while he +ate. After that, grateful and content, White Fang lay at Grey Beaver's +feet, gazing at the fire that warmed him, blinking and dozing, secure in +the knowledge that the morrow would find him, not wandering forlorn +through bleak forest-stretches, but in the camp of the man-animals, with +the gods to whom he had given himself and upon whom he was now dependent. + + + +CHAPTER V--THE COVENANT + + +When December was well along, Grey Beaver went on a journey up the +Mackenzie. Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch went with him. One sled he drove +himself, drawn by dogs he had traded for or borrowed. A second and +smaller sled was driven by Mit-sah, and to this was harnessed a team of +puppies. It was more of a toy affair than anything else, yet it was the +delight of Mit-sah, who felt that he was beginning to do a man's work in +the world. Also, he was learning to drive dogs and to train dogs; while +the puppies themselves were being broken in to the harness. Furthermore, +the sled was of some service, for it carried nearly two hundred pounds of +outfit and food. + +White Fang had seen the camp-dogs toiling in the harness, so that he did +not resent overmuch the first placing of the harness upon himself. About +his neck was put a moss-stuffed collar, which was connected by two +pulling-traces to a strap that passed around his chest and over his back. +It was to this that was fastened the long rope by which he pulled at the +sled. + +There were seven puppies in the team. The others had been born earlier +in the year and were nine and ten months old, while White Fang was only +eight months old. Each dog was fastened to the sled by a single rope. No +two ropes were of the same length, while the difference in length between +any two ropes was at least that of a dog's body. Every rope was brought +to a ring at the front end of the sled. The sled itself was without +runners, being a birch-bark toboggan, with upturned forward end to keep +it from ploughing under the snow. This construction enabled the weight +of the sled and load to be distributed over the largest snow-surface; for +the snow was crystal-powder and very soft. Observing the same principle +of widest distribution of weight, the dogs at the ends of their ropes +radiated fan-fashion from the nose of the sled, so that no dog trod in +another's footsteps. + +There was, furthermore, another virtue in the fan-formation. The ropes +of varying length prevented the dogs attacking from the rear those that +ran in front of them. For a dog to attack another, it would have to turn +upon one at a shorter rope. In which case it would find itself face to +face with the dog attacked, and also it would find itself facing the whip +of the driver. But the most peculiar virtue of all lay in the fact that +the dog that strove to attack one in front of him must pull the sled +faster, and that the faster the sled travelled, the faster could the dog +attacked run away. Thus, the dog behind could never catch up with the +one in front. The faster he ran, the faster ran the one he was after, +and the faster ran all the dogs. Incidentally, the sled went faster, and +thus, by cunning indirection, did man increase his mastery over the +beasts. + +Mit-sah resembled his father, much of whose grey wisdom he possessed. In +the past he had observed Lip-lip's persecution of White Fang; but at that +time Lip-lip was another man's dog, and Mit-sah had never dared more than +to shy an occasional stone at him. But now Lip-lip was his dog, and he +proceeded to wreak his vengeance on him by putting him at the end of the +longest rope. This made Lip-lip the leader, and was apparently an +honour! but in reality it took away from him all honour, and instead of +being bully and master of the pack, he now found himself hated and +persecuted by the pack. + +Because he ran at the end of the longest rope, the dogs had always the +view of him running away before them. All that they saw of him was his +bushy tail and fleeing hind legs--a view far less ferocious and +intimidating than his bristling mane and gleaming fangs. Also, dogs +being so constituted in their mental ways, the sight of him running away +gave desire to run after him and a feeling that he ran away from them. + +The moment the sled started, the team took after Lip-lip in a chase that +extended throughout the day. At first he had been prone to turn upon his +pursuers, jealous of his dignity and wrathful; but at such times Mit-sah +would throw the stinging lash of the thirty-foot cariboo-gut whip into +his face and compel him to turn tail and run on. Lip-lip might face the +pack, but he could not face that whip, and all that was left him to do +was to keep his long rope taut and his flanks ahead of the teeth of his +mates. + +But a still greater cunning lurked in the recesses of the Indian mind. To +give point to unending pursuit of the leader, Mit-sah favoured him over +the other dogs. These favours aroused in them jealousy and hatred. In +their presence Mit-sah would give him meat and would give it to him only. +This was maddening to them. They would rage around just outside the +throwing-distance of the whip, while Lip-lip devoured the meat and Mit- +sah protected him. And when there was no meat to give, Mit-sah would +keep the team at a distance and make believe to give meat to Lip-lip. + +White Fang took kindly to the work. He had travelled a greater distance +than the other dogs in the yielding of himself to the rule of the gods, +and he had learned more thoroughly the futility of opposing their will. +In addition, the persecution he had suffered from the pack had made the +pack less to him in the scheme of things, and man more. He had not +learned to be dependent on his kind for companionship. Besides, Kiche +was well-nigh forgotten; and the chief outlet of expression that remained +to him was in the allegiance he tendered the gods he had accepted as +masters. So he worked hard, learned discipline, and was obedient. +Faithfulness and willingness characterised his toil. These are essential +traits of the wolf and the wild-dog when they have become domesticated, +and these traits White Fang possessed in unusual measure. + +A companionship did exist between White Fang and the other dogs, but it +was one of warfare and enmity. He had never learned to play with them. +He knew only how to fight, and fight with them he did, returning to them +a hundred-fold the snaps and slashes they had given him in the days when +Lip-lip was leader of the pack. But Lip-lip was no longer leader--except +when he fled away before his mates at the end of his rope, the sled +bounding along behind. In camp he kept close to Mit-sah or Grey Beaver +or Kloo-kooch. He did not dare venture away from the gods, for now the +fangs of all dogs were against him, and he tasted to the dregs the +persecution that had been White Fang's. + +With the overthrow of Lip-lip, White Fang could have become leader of the +pack. But he was too morose and solitary for that. He merely thrashed +his team-mates. Otherwise he ignored them. They got out of his way when +he came along; nor did the boldest of them ever dare to rob him of his +meat. On the contrary, they devoured their own meat hurriedly, for fear +that he would take it away from them. White Fang knew the law well: _to +oppress the weak and obey the strong_. He ate his share of meat as +rapidly as he could. And then woe the dog that had not yet finished! A +snarl and a flash of fangs, and that dog would wail his indignation to +the uncomforting stars while White Fang finished his portion for him. + +Every little while, however, one dog or another would flame up in revolt +and be promptly subdued. Thus White Fang was kept in training. He was +jealous of the isolation in which he kept himself in the midst of the +pack, and he fought often to maintain it. But such fights were of brief +duration. He was too quick for the others. They were slashed open and +bleeding before they knew what had happened, were whipped almost before +they had begun to fight. + +As rigid as the sled-discipline of the gods, was the discipline +maintained by White Fang amongst his fellows. He never allowed them any +latitude. He compelled them to an unremitting respect for him. They +might do as they pleased amongst themselves. That was no concern of his. +But it _was_ his concern that they leave him alone in his isolation, get +out of his way when he elected to walk among them, and at all times +acknowledge his mastery over them. A hint of stiff-leggedness on their +part, a lifted lip or a bristle of hair, and he would be upon them, +merciless and cruel, swiftly convincing them of the error of their way. + +He was a monstrous tyrant. His mastery was rigid as steel. He oppressed +the weak with a vengeance. Not for nothing had he been exposed to the +pitiless struggles for life in the day of his cubhood, when his mother +and he, alone and unaided, held their own and survived in the ferocious +environment of the Wild. And not for nothing had he learned to walk +softly when superior strength went by. He oppressed the weak, but he +respected the strong. And in the course of the long journey with Grey +Beaver he walked softly indeed amongst the full-grown dogs in the camps +of the strange man-animals they encountered. + +The months passed by. Still continued the journey of Grey Beaver. White +Fang's strength was developed by the long hours on trail and the steady +toil at the sled; and it would have seemed that his mental development +was well-nigh complete. He had come to know quite thoroughly the world +in which he lived. His outlook was bleak and materialistic. The world +as he saw it was a fierce and brutal world, a world without warmth, a +world in which caresses and affection and the bright sweetnesses of the +spirit did not exist. + +He had no affection for Grey Beaver. True, he was a god, but a most +savage god. White Fang was glad to acknowledge his lordship, but it was +a lordship based upon superior intelligence and brute strength. There +was something in the fibre of White Fang's being that made his lordship a +thing to be desired, else he would not have come back from the Wild when +he did to tender his allegiance. There were deeps in his nature which +had never been sounded. A kind word, a caressing touch of the hand, on +the part of Grey Beaver, might have sounded these deeps; but Grey Beaver +did not caress, nor speak kind words. It was not his way. His primacy +was savage, and savagely he ruled, administering justice with a club, +punishing transgression with the pain of a blow, and rewarding merit, not +by kindness, but by withholding a blow. + +So White Fang knew nothing of the heaven a man's hand might contain for +him. Besides, he did not like the hands of the man-animals. He was +suspicious of them. It was true that they sometimes gave meat, but more +often they gave hurt. Hands were things to keep away from. They hurled +stones, wielded sticks and clubs and whips, administered slaps and +clouts, and, when they touched him, were cunning to hurt with pinch and +twist and wrench. In strange villages he had encountered the hands of +the children and learned that they were cruel to hurt. Also, he had once +nearly had an eye poked out by a toddling papoose. From these +experiences he became suspicious of all children. He could not tolerate +them. When they came near with their ominous hands, he got up. + +It was in a village at the Great Slave Lake, that, in the course of +resenting the evil of the hands of the man-animals, he came to modify the +law that he had learned from Grey Beaver: namely, that the unpardonable +crime was to bite one of the gods. In this village, after the custom of +all dogs in all villages, White Fang went foraging, for food. A boy was +chopping frozen moose-meat with an axe, and the chips were flying in the +snow. White Fang, sliding by in quest of meat, stopped and began to eat +the chips. He observed the boy lay down the axe and take up a stout +club. White Fang sprang clear, just in time to escape the descending +blow. The boy pursued him, and he, a stranger in the village, fled +between two tepees to find himself cornered against a high earth bank. + +There was no escape for White Fang. The only way out was between the two +tepees, and this the boy guarded. Holding his club prepared to strike, +he drew in on his cornered quarry. White Fang was furious. He faced the +boy, bristling and snarling, his sense of justice outraged. He knew the +law of forage. All the wastage of meat, such as the frozen chips, +belonged to the dog that found it. He had done no wrong, broken no law, +yet here was this boy preparing to give him a beating. White Fang +scarcely knew what happened. He did it in a surge of rage. And he did +it so quickly that the boy did not know either. All the boy knew was +that he had in some unaccountable way been overturned into the snow, and +that his club-hand had been ripped wide open by White Fang's teeth. + +But White Fang knew that he had broken the law of the gods. He had +driven his teeth into the sacred flesh of one of them, and could expect +nothing but a most terrible punishment. He fled away to Grey Beaver, +behind whose protecting legs he crouched when the bitten boy and the +boy's family came, demanding vengeance. But they went away with +vengeance unsatisfied. Grey Beaver defended White Fang. So did Mit-sah +and Kloo-kooch. White Fang, listening to the wordy war and watching the +angry gestures, knew that his act was justified. And so it came that he +learned there were gods and gods. There were his gods, and there were +other gods, and between them there was a difference. Justice or +injustice, it was all the same, he must take all things from the hands of +his own gods. But he was not compelled to take injustice from the other +gods. It was his privilege to resent it with his teeth. And this also +was a law of the gods. + +Before the day was out, White Fang was to learn more about this law. Mit- +sah, alone, gathering firewood in the forest, encountered the boy that +had been bitten. With him were other boys. Hot words passed. Then all +the boys attacked Mit-sah. It was going hard with him. Blows were +raining upon him from all sides. White Fang looked on at first. This +was an affair of the gods, and no concern of his. Then he realised that +this was Mit-sah, one of his own particular gods, who was being +maltreated. It was no reasoned impulse that made White Fang do what he +then did. A mad rush of anger sent him leaping in amongst the +combatants. Five minutes later the landscape was covered with fleeing +boys, many of whom dripped blood upon the snow in token that White Fang's +teeth had not been idle. When Mit-sah told the story in camp, Grey +Beaver ordered meat to be given to White Fang. He ordered much meat to +be given, and White Fang, gorged and sleepy by the fire, knew that the +law had received its verification. + +It was in line with these experiences that White Fang came to learn the +law of property and the duty of the defence of property. From the +protection of his god's body to the protection of his god's possessions +was a step, and this step he made. What was his god's was to be defended +against all the world--even to the extent of biting other gods. Not only +was such an act sacrilegious in its nature, but it was fraught with +peril. The gods were all-powerful, and a dog was no match against them; +yet White Fang learned to face them, fiercely belligerent and unafraid. +Duty rose above fear, and thieving gods learned to leave Grey Beaver's +property alone. + +One thing, in this connection, White Fang quickly learnt, and that was +that a thieving god was usually a cowardly god and prone to run away at +the sounding of the alarm. Also, he learned that but brief time elapsed +between his sounding of the alarm and Grey Beaver coming to his aid. He +came to know that it was not fear of him that drove the thief away, but +fear of Grey Beaver. White Fang did not give the alarm by barking. He +never barked. His method was to drive straight at the intruder, and to +sink his teeth in if he could. Because he was morose and solitary, +having nothing to do with the other dogs, he was unusually fitted to +guard his master's property; and in this he was encouraged and trained by +Grey Beaver. One result of this was to make White Fang more ferocious +and indomitable, and more solitary. + +The months went by, binding stronger and stronger the covenant between +dog and man. This was the ancient covenant that the first wolf that came +in from the Wild entered into with man. And, like all succeeding wolves +and wild dogs that had done likewise, White Fang worked the covenant out +for himself. The terms were simple. For the possession of a flesh-and- +blood god, he exchanged his own liberty. Food and fire, protection and +companionship, were some of the things he received from the god. In +return, he guarded the god's property, defended his body, worked for him, +and obeyed him. + +The possession of a god implies service. White Fang's was a service of +duty and awe, but not of love. He did not know what love was. He had no +experience of love. Kiche was a remote memory. Besides, not only had he +abandoned the Wild and his kind when he gave himself up to man, but the +terms of the covenant were such that if ever he met Kiche again he would +not desert his god to go with her. His allegiance to man seemed somehow +a law of his being greater than the love of liberty, of kind and kin. + + + +CHAPTER VI--THE FAMINE + + +The spring of the year was at hand when Grey Beaver finished his long +journey. It was April, and White Fang was a year old when he pulled into +the home villages and was loosed from the harness by Mit-sah. Though a +long way from his full growth, White Fang, next to Lip-lip, was the +largest yearling in the village. Both from his father, the wolf, and +from Kiche, he had inherited stature and strength, and already he was +measuring up alongside the full-grown dogs. But he had not yet grown +compact. His body was slender and rangy, and his strength more stringy +than massive. His coat was the true wolf-grey, and to all appearances he +was true wolf himself. The quarter-strain of dog he had inherited from +Kiche had left no mark on him physically, though it had played its part +in his mental make-up. + +He wandered through the village, recognising with staid satisfaction the +various gods he had known before the long journey. Then there were the +dogs, puppies growing up like himself, and grown dogs that did not look +so large and formidable as the memory pictures he retained of them. Also, +he stood less in fear of them than formerly, stalking among them with a +certain careless ease that was as new to him as it was enjoyable. + +There was Baseek, a grizzled old fellow that in his younger days had but +to uncover his fangs to send White Fang cringing and crouching to the +right about. From him White Fang had learned much of his own +insignificance; and from him he was now to learn much of the change and +development that had taken place in himself. While Baseek had been +growing weaker with age, White Fang had been growing stronger with youth. + +It was at the cutting-up of a moose, fresh-killed, that White Fang +learned of the changed relations in which he stood to the dog-world. He +had got for himself a hoof and part of the shin-bone, to which quite a +bit of meat was attached. Withdrawn from the immediate scramble of the +other dogs--in fact out of sight behind a thicket--he was devouring his +prize, when Baseek rushed in upon him. Before he knew what he was doing, +he had slashed the intruder twice and sprung clear. Baseek was surprised +by the other's temerity and swiftness of attack. He stood, gazing +stupidly across at White Fang, the raw, red shin-bone between them. + +Baseek was old, and already he had come to know the increasing valour of +the dogs it had been his wont to bully. Bitter experiences these, which, +perforce, he swallowed, calling upon all his wisdom to cope with them. In +the old days he would have sprung upon White Fang in a fury of righteous +wrath. But now his waning powers would not permit such a course. He +bristled fiercely and looked ominously across the shin-bone at White +Fang. And White Fang, resurrecting quite a deal of the old awe, seemed +to wilt and to shrink in upon himself and grow small, as he cast about in +his mind for a way to beat a retreat not too inglorious. + +And right here Baseek erred. Had he contented himself with looking +fierce and ominous, all would have been well. White Fang, on the verge +of retreat, would have retreated, leaving the meat to him. But Baseek +did not wait. He considered the victory already his and stepped forward +to the meat. As he bent his head carelessly to smell it, White Fang +bristled slightly. Even then it was not too late for Baseek to retrieve +the situation. Had he merely stood over the meat, head up and glowering, +White Fang would ultimately have slunk away. But the fresh meat was +strong in Baseek's nostrils, and greed urged him to take a bite of it. + +This was too much for White Fang. Fresh upon his months of mastery over +his own team-mates, it was beyond his self-control to stand idly by while +another devoured the meat that belonged to him. He struck, after his +custom, without warning. With the first slash, Baseek's right ear was +ripped into ribbons. He was astounded at the suddenness of it. But more +things, and most grievous ones, were happening with equal suddenness. He +was knocked off his feet. His throat was bitten. While he was +struggling to his feet the young dog sank teeth twice into his shoulder. +The swiftness of it was bewildering. He made a futile rush at White +Fang, clipping the empty air with an outraged snap. The next moment his +nose was laid open, and he was staggering backward away from the meat. + +The situation was now reversed. White Fang stood over the shin-bone, +bristling and menacing, while Baseek stood a little way off, preparing to +retreat. He dared not risk a fight with this young lightning-flash, and +again he knew, and more bitterly, the enfeeblement of oncoming age. His +attempt to maintain his dignity was heroic. Calmly turning his back upon +young dog and shin-bone, as though both were beneath his notice and +unworthy of his consideration, he stalked grandly away. Nor, until well +out of sight, did he stop to lick his bleeding wounds. + +The effect on White Fang was to give him a greater faith in himself, and +a greater pride. He walked less softly among the grown dogs; his +attitude toward them was less compromising. Not that he went out of his +way looking for trouble. Far from it. But upon his way he demanded +consideration. He stood upon his right to go his way unmolested and to +give trail to no dog. He had to be taken into account, that was all. He +was no longer to be disregarded and ignored, as was the lot of puppies, +and as continued to be the lot of the puppies that were his team-mates. +They got out of the way, gave trail to the grown dogs, and gave up meat +to them under compulsion. But White Fang, uncompanionable, solitary, +morose, scarcely looking to right or left, redoubtable, forbidding of +aspect, remote and alien, was accepted as an equal by his puzzled elders. +They quickly learned to leave him alone, neither venturing hostile acts +nor making overtures of friendliness. If they left him alone, he left +them alone--a state of affairs that they found, after a few encounters, +to be pre-eminently desirable. + +In midsummer White Fang had an experience. Trotting along in his silent +way to investigate a new tepee which had been erected on the edge of the +village while he was away with the hunters after moose, he came full upon +Kiche. He paused and looked at her. He remembered her vaguely, but he +_remembered_ her, and that was more than could be said for her. She +lifted her lip at him in the old snarl of menace, and his memory became +clear. His forgotten cubhood, all that was associated with that familiar +snarl, rushed back to him. Before he had known the gods, she had been to +him the centre-pin of the universe. The old familiar feelings of that +time came back upon him, surged up within him. He bounded towards her +joyously, and she met him with shrewd fangs that laid his cheek open to +the bone. He did not understand. He backed away, bewildered and +puzzled. + +But it was not Kiche's fault. A wolf-mother was not made to remember her +cubs of a year or so before. So she did not remember White Fang. He was +a strange animal, an intruder; and her present litter of puppies gave her +the right to resent such intrusion. + +One of the puppies sprawled up to White Fang. They were half-brothers, +only they did not know it. White Fang sniffed the puppy curiously, +whereupon Kiche rushed upon him, gashing his face a second time. He +backed farther away. All the old memories and associations died down +again and passed into the grave from which they had been resurrected. He +looked at Kiche licking her puppy and stopping now and then to snarl at +him. She was without value to him. He had learned to get along without +her. Her meaning was forgotten. There was no place for her in his +scheme of things, as there was no place for him in hers. + +He was still standing, stupid and bewildered, the memories forgotten, +wondering what it was all about, when Kiche attacked him a third time, +intent on driving him away altogether from the vicinity. And White Fang +allowed himself to be driven away. This was a female of his kind, and it +was a law of his kind that the males must not fight the females. He did +not know anything about this law, for it was no generalisation of the +mind, not a something acquired by experience of the world. He knew it as +a secret prompting, as an urge of instinct--of the same instinct that +made him howl at the moon and stars of nights, and that made him fear +death and the unknown. + +The months went by. White Fang grew stronger, heavier, and more compact, +while his character was developing along the lines laid down by his +heredity and his environment. His heredity was a life-stuff that may be +likened to clay. It possessed many possibilities, was capable of being +moulded into many different forms. Environment served to model the clay, +to give it a particular form. Thus, had White Fang never come in to the +fires of man, the Wild would have moulded him into a true wolf. But the +gods had given him a different environment, and he was moulded into a dog +that was rather wolfish, but that was a dog and not a wolf. + +And so, according to the clay of his nature and the pressure of his +surroundings, his character was being moulded into a certain particular +shape. There was no escaping it. He was becoming more morose, more +uncompanionable, more solitary, more ferocious; while the dogs were +learning more and more that it was better to be at peace with him than at +war, and Grey Beaver was coming to prize him more greatly with the +passage of each day. + +White Fang, seeming to sum up strength in all his qualities, nevertheless +suffered from one besetting weakness. He could not stand being laughed +at. The laughter of men was a hateful thing. They might laugh among +themselves about anything they pleased except himself, and he did not +mind. But the moment laughter was turned upon him he would fly into a +most terrible rage. Grave, dignified, sombre, a laugh made him frantic +to ridiculousness. It so outraged him and upset him that for hours he +would behave like a demon. And woe to the dog that at such times ran +foul of him. He knew the law too well to take it out of Grey Beaver; +behind Grey Beaver were a club and godhead. But behind the dogs there +was nothing but space, and into this space they flew when White Fang came +on the scene, made mad by laughter. + +In the third year of his life there came a great famine to the Mackenzie +Indians. In the summer the fish failed. In the winter the cariboo +forsook their accustomed track. Moose were scarce, the rabbits almost +disappeared, hunting and preying animals perished. Denied their usual +food-supply, weakened by hunger, they fell upon and devoured one another. +Only the strong survived. White Fang's gods were always hunting animals. +The old and the weak of them died of hunger. There was wailing in the +village, where the women and children went without in order that what +little they had might go into the bellies of the lean and hollow-eyed +hunters who trod the forest in the vain pursuit of meat. + +To such extremity were the gods driven that they ate the soft-tanned +leather of their mocassins and mittens, while the dogs ate the harnesses +off their backs and the very whip-lashes. Also, the dogs ate one +another, and also the gods ate the dogs. The weakest and the more +worthless were eaten first. The dogs that still lived, looked on and +understood. A few of the boldest and wisest forsook the fires of the +gods, which had now become a shambles, and fled into the forest, where, +in the end, they starved to death or were eaten by wolves. + +In this time of misery, White Fang, too, stole away into the woods. He +was better fitted for the life than the other dogs, for he had the +training of his cubhood to guide him. Especially adept did he become in +stalking small living things. He would lie concealed for hours, +following every movement of a cautious tree-squirrel, waiting, with a +patience as huge as the hunger he suffered from, until the squirrel +ventured out upon the ground. Even then, White Fang was not premature. +He waited until he was sure of striking before the squirrel could gain a +tree-refuge. Then, and not until then, would he flash from his hiding- +place, a grey projectile, incredibly swift, never failing its mark--the +fleeing squirrel that fled not fast enough. + +Successful as he was with squirrels, there was one difficulty that +prevented him from living and growing fat on them. There were not enough +squirrels. So he was driven to hunt still smaller things. So acute did +his hunger become at times that he was not above rooting out wood-mice +from their burrows in the ground. Nor did he scorn to do battle with a +weasel as hungry as himself and many times more ferocious. + +In the worst pinches of the famine he stole back to the fires of the +gods. But he did not go into the fires. He lurked in the forest, +avoiding discovery and robbing the snares at the rare intervals when game +was caught. He even robbed Grey Beaver's snare of a rabbit at a time +when Grey Beaver staggered and tottered through the forest, sitting down +often to rest, what of weakness and of shortness of breath. + +One day White Fang encountered a young wolf, gaunt and scrawny, loose- +jointed with famine. Had he not been hungry himself, White Fang might +have gone with him and eventually found his way into the pack amongst his +wild brethren. As it was, he ran the young wolf down and killed and ate +him. + +Fortune seemed to favour him. Always, when hardest pressed for food, he +found something to kill. Again, when he was weak, it was his luck that +none of the larger preying animals chanced upon him. Thus, he was strong +from the two days' eating a lynx had afforded him when the hungry wolf- +pack ran full tilt upon him. It was a long, cruel chase, but he was +better nourished than they, and in the end outran them. And not only did +he outrun them, but, circling widely back on his track, he gathered in +one of his exhausted pursuers. + +After that he left that part of the country and journeyed over to the +valley wherein he had been born. Here, in the old lair, he encountered +Kiche. Up to her old tricks, she, too, had fled the inhospitable fires +of the gods and gone back to her old refuge to give birth to her young. +Of this litter but one remained alive when White Fang came upon the +scene, and this one was not destined to live long. Young life had little +chance in such a famine. + +Kiche's greeting of her grown son was anything but affectionate. But +White Fang did not mind. He had outgrown his mother. So he turned tail +philosophically and trotted on up the stream. At the forks he took the +turning to the left, where he found the lair of the lynx with whom his +mother and he had fought long before. Here, in the abandoned lair, he +settled down and rested for a day. + +During the early summer, in the last days of the famine, he met Lip-lip, +who had likewise taken to the woods, where he had eked out a miserable +existence. + +White Fang came upon him unexpectedly. Trotting in opposite directions +along the base of a high bluff, they rounded a corner of rock and found +themselves face to face. They paused with instant alarm, and looked at +each other suspiciously. + +White Fang was in splendid condition. His hunting had been good, and for +a week he had eaten his fill. He was even gorged from his latest kill. +But in the moment he looked at Lip-lip his hair rose on end all along his +back. It was an involuntary bristling on his part, the physical state +that in the past had always accompanied the mental state produced in him +by Lip-lip's bullying and persecution. As in the past he had bristled +and snarled at sight of Lip-lip, so now, and automatically, he bristled +and snarled. He did not waste any time. The thing was done thoroughly +and with despatch. Lip-lip essayed to back away, but White Fang struck +him hard, shoulder to shoulder. Lip-lip was overthrown and rolled upon +his back. White Fang's teeth drove into the scrawny throat. There was a +death-struggle, during which White Fang walked around, stiff-legged and +observant. Then he resumed his course and trotted on along the base of +the bluff. + +One day, not long after, he came to the edge of the forest, where a +narrow stretch of open land sloped down to the Mackenzie. He had been +over this ground before, when it was bare, but now a village occupied it. +Still hidden amongst the trees, he paused to study the situation. Sights +and sounds and scents were familiar to him. It was the old village +changed to a new place. But sights and sounds and smells were different +from those he had last had when he fled away from it. There was no +whimpering nor wailing. Contented sounds saluted his ear, and when he +heard the angry voice of a woman he knew it to be the anger that proceeds +from a full stomach. And there was a smell in the air of fish. There +was food. The famine was gone. He came out boldly from the forest and +trotted into camp straight to Grey Beaver's tepee. Grey Beaver was not +there; but Kloo-kooch welcomed him with glad cries and the whole of a +fresh-caught fish, and he lay down to wait Grey Beaver's coming. + + + + +PART IV + + +CHAPTER I--THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND + + +Had there been in White Fang's nature any possibility, no matter how +remote, of his ever coming to fraternise with his kind, such possibility +was irretrievably destroyed when he was made leader of the sled-team. For +now the dogs hated him--hated him for the extra meat bestowed upon him by +Mit-sah; hated him for all the real and fancied favours he received; +hated him for that he fled always at the head of the team, his waving +brush of a tail and his perpetually retreating hind-quarters for ever +maddening their eyes. + +And White Fang just as bitterly hated them back. Being sled-leader was +anything but gratifying to him. To be compelled to run away before the +yelling pack, every dog of which, for three years, he had thrashed and +mastered, was almost more than he could endure. But endure it he must, +or perish, and the life that was in him had no desire to perish out. The +moment Mit-sah gave his order for the start, that moment the whole team, +with eager, savage cries, sprang forward at White Fang. + +There was no defence for him. If he turned upon them, Mit-sah would +throw the stinging lash of the whip into his face. Only remained to him +to run away. He could not encounter that howling horde with his tail and +hind-quarters. These were scarcely fit weapons with which to meet the +many merciless fangs. So run away he did, violating his own nature and +pride with every leap he made, and leaping all day long. + +One cannot violate the promptings of one's nature without having that +nature recoil upon itself. Such a recoil is like that of a hair, made to +grow out from the body, turning unnaturally upon the direction of its +growth and growing into the body--a rankling, festering thing of hurt. +And so with White Fang. Every urge of his being impelled him to spring +upon the pack that cried at his heels, but it was the will of the gods +that this should not be; and behind the will, to enforce it, was the whip +of cariboo-gut with its biting thirty-foot lash. So White Fang could +only eat his heart in bitterness and develop a hatred and malice +commensurate with the ferocity and indomitability of his nature. + +If ever a creature was the enemy of its kind, White Fang was that +creature. He asked no quarter, gave none. He was continually marred and +scarred by the teeth of the pack, and as continually he left his own +marks upon the pack. Unlike most leaders, who, when camp was made and +the dogs were unhitched, huddled near to the gods for protection, White +Fang disdained such protection. He walked boldly about the camp, +inflicting punishment in the night for what he had suffered in the day. +In the time before he was made leader of the team, the pack had learned +to get out of his way. But now it was different. Excited by the day- +long pursuit of him, swayed subconsciously by the insistent iteration on +their brains of the sight of him fleeing away, mastered by the feeling of +mastery enjoyed all day, the dogs could not bring themselves to give way +to him. When he appeared amongst them, there was always a squabble. His +progress was marked by snarl and snap and growl. The very atmosphere he +breathed was surcharged with hatred and malice, and this but served to +increase the hatred and malice within him. + +When Mit-sah cried out his command for the team to stop, White Fang +obeyed. At first this caused trouble for the other dogs. All of them +would spring upon the hated leader only to find the tables turned. Behind +him would be Mit-sah, the great whip singing in his hand. So the dogs +came to understand that when the team stopped by order, White Fang was to +be let alone. But when White Fang stopped without orders, then it was +allowed them to spring upon him and destroy him if they could. After +several experiences, White Fang never stopped without orders. He learned +quickly. It was in the nature of things, that he must learn quickly if +he were to survive the unusually severe conditions under which life was +vouchsafed him. + +But the dogs could never learn the lesson to leave him alone in camp. +Each day, pursuing him and crying defiance at him, the lesson of the +previous night was erased, and that night would have to be learned over +again, to be as immediately forgotten. Besides, there was a greater +consistence in their dislike of him. They sensed between themselves and +him a difference of kind--cause sufficient in itself for hostility. Like +him, they were domesticated wolves. But they had been domesticated for +generations. Much of the Wild had been lost, so that to them the Wild +was the unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing and ever warring. But +to him, in appearance and action and impulse, still clung the Wild. He +symbolised it, was its personification: so that when they showed their +teeth to him they were defending themselves against the powers of +destruction that lurked in the shadows of the forest and in the dark +beyond the camp-fire. + +But there was one lesson the dogs did learn, and that was to keep +together. White Fang was too terrible for any of them to face single- +handed. They met him with the mass-formation, otherwise he would have +killed them, one by one, in a night. As it was, he never had a chance to +kill them. He might roll a dog off its feet, but the pack would be upon +him before he could follow up and deliver the deadly throat-stroke. At +the first hint of conflict, the whole team drew together and faced him. +The dogs had quarrels among themselves, but these were forgotten when +trouble was brewing with White Fang. + +On the other hand, try as they would, they could not kill White Fang. He +was too quick for them, too formidable, too wise. He avoided tight +places and always backed out of it when they bade fair to surround him. +While, as for getting him off his feet, there was no dog among them +capable of doing the trick. His feet clung to the earth with the same +tenacity that he clung to life. For that matter, life and footing were +synonymous in this unending warfare with the pack, and none knew it +better than White Fang. + +So he became the enemy of his kind, domesticated wolves that they were, +softened by the fires of man, weakened in the sheltering shadow of man's +strength. White Fang was bitter and implacable. The clay of him was so +moulded. He declared a vendetta against all dogs. And so terribly did +he live this vendetta that Grey Beaver, fierce savage himself, could not +but marvel at White Fang's ferocity. Never, he swore, had there been the +like of this animal; and the Indians in strange villages swore likewise +when they considered the tale of his killings amongst their dogs. + +When White Fang was nearly five years old, Grey Beaver took him on +another great journey, and long remembered was the havoc he worked +amongst the dogs of the many villages along the Mackenzie, across the +Rockies, and down the Porcupine to the Yukon. He revelled in the +vengeance he wreaked upon his kind. They were ordinary, unsuspecting +dogs. They were not prepared for his swiftness and directness, for his +attack without warning. They did not know him for what he was, a +lightning-flash of slaughter. They bristled up to him, stiff-legged and +challenging, while he, wasting no time on elaborate preliminaries, +snapping into action like a steel spring, was at their throats and +destroying them before they knew what was happening and while they were +yet in the throes of surprise. + +He became an adept at fighting. He economised. He never wasted his +strength, never tussled. He was in too quickly for that, and, if he +missed, was out again too quickly. The dislike of the wolf for close +quarters was his to an unusual degree. He could not endure a prolonged +contact with another body. It smacked of danger. It made him frantic. +He must be away, free, on his own legs, touching no living thing. It was +the Wild still clinging to him, asserting itself through him. This +feeling had been accentuated by the Ishmaelite life he had led from his +puppyhood. Danger lurked in contacts. It was the trap, ever the trap, +the fear of it lurking deep in the life of him, woven into the fibre of +him. + +In consequence, the strange dogs he encountered had no chance against +him. He eluded their fangs. He got them, or got away, himself untouched +in either event. In the natural course of things there were exceptions +to this. There were times when several dogs, pitching on to him, +punished him before he could get away; and there were times when a single +dog scored deeply on him. But these were accidents. In the main, so +efficient a fighter had he become, he went his way unscathed. + +Another advantage he possessed was that of correctly judging time and +distance. Not that he did this consciously, however. He did not +calculate such things. It was all automatic. His eyes saw correctly, +and the nerves carried the vision correctly to his brain. The parts of +him were better adjusted than those of the average dog. They worked +together more smoothly and steadily. His was a better, far better, +nervous, mental, and muscular co-ordination. When his eyes conveyed to +his brain the moving image of an action, his brain without conscious +effort, knew the space that limited that action and the time required for +its completion. Thus, he could avoid the leap of another dog, or the +drive of its fangs, and at the same moment could seize the infinitesimal +fraction of time in which to deliver his own attack. Body and brain, his +was a more perfected mechanism. Not that he was to be praised for it. +Nature had been more generous to him than to the average animal, that was +all. + +It was in the summer that White Fang arrived at Fort Yukon. Grey Beaver +had crossed the great watershed between Mackenzie and the Yukon in the +late winter, and spent the spring in hunting among the western outlying +spurs of the Rockies. Then, after the break-up of the ice on the +Porcupine, he had built a canoe and paddled down that stream to where it +effected its junction with the Yukon just under the Arctic circle. Here +stood the old Hudson's Bay Company fort; and here were many Indians, much +food, and unprecedented excitement. It was the summer of 1898, and +thousands of gold-hunters were going up the Yukon to Dawson and the +Klondike. Still hundreds of miles from their goal, nevertheless many of +them had been on the way for a year, and the least any of them had +travelled to get that far was five thousand miles, while some had come +from the other side of the world. + +Here Grey Beaver stopped. A whisper of the gold-rush had reached his +ears, and he had come with several bales of furs, and another of gut-sewn +mittens and moccasins. He would not have ventured so long a trip had he +not expected generous profits. But what he had expected was nothing to +what he realised. His wildest dreams had not exceeded a hundred per +cent. profit; he made a thousand per cent. And like a true Indian, he +settled down to trade carefully and slowly, even if it took all summer +and the rest of the winter to dispose of his goods. + +It was at Fort Yukon that White Fang saw his first white men. As +compared with the Indians he had known, they were to him another race of +beings, a race of superior gods. They impressed him as possessing +superior power, and it is on power that godhead rests. White Fang did +not reason it out, did not in his mind make the sharp generalisation that +the white gods were more powerful. It was a feeling, nothing more, and +yet none the less potent. As, in his puppyhood, the looming bulks of the +tepees, man-reared, had affected him as manifestations of power, so was +he affected now by the houses and the huge fort all of massive logs. Here +was power. Those white gods were strong. They possessed greater mastery +over matter than the gods he had known, most powerful among which was +Grey Beaver. And yet Grey Beaver was as a child-god among these white- +skinned ones. + +To be sure, White Fang only felt these things. He was not conscious of +them. Yet it is upon feeling, more often than thinking, that animals +act; and every act White Fang now performed was based upon the feeling +that the white men were the superior gods. In the first place he was +very suspicious of them. There was no telling what unknown terrors were +theirs, what unknown hurts they could administer. He was curious to +observe them, fearful of being noticed by them. For the first few hours +he was content with slinking around and watching them from a safe +distance. Then he saw that no harm befell the dogs that were near to +them, and he came in closer. + +In turn he was an object of great curiosity to them. His wolfish +appearance caught their eyes at once, and they pointed him out to one +another. This act of pointing put White Fang on his guard, and when they +tried to approach him he showed his teeth and backed away. Not one +succeeded in laying a hand on him, and it was well that they did not. + +White Fang soon learned that very few of these gods--not more than a +dozen--lived at this place. Every two or three days a steamer (another +and colossal manifestation of power) came into the bank and stopped for +several hours. The white men came from off these steamers and went away +on them again. There seemed untold numbers of these white men. In the +first day or so, he saw more of them than he had seen Indians in all his +life; and as the days went by they continued to come up the river, stop, +and then go on up the river out of sight. + +But if the white gods were all-powerful, their dogs did not amount to +much. This White Fang quickly discovered by mixing with those that came +ashore with their masters. They were irregular shapes and sizes. Some +were short-legged--too short; others were long-legged--too long. They +had hair instead of fur, and a few had very little hair at that. And +none of them knew how to fight. + +As an enemy of his kind, it was in White Fang's province to fight with +them. This he did, and he quickly achieved for them a mighty contempt. +They were soft and helpless, made much noise, and floundered around +clumsily trying to accomplish by main strength what he accomplished by +dexterity and cunning. They rushed bellowing at him. He sprang to the +side. They did not know what had become of him; and in that moment he +struck them on the shoulder, rolling them off their feet and delivering +his stroke at the throat. + +Sometimes this stroke was successful, and a stricken dog rolled in the +dirt, to be pounced upon and torn to pieces by the pack of Indian dogs +that waited. White Fang was wise. He had long since learned that the +gods were made angry when their dogs were killed. The white men were no +exception to this. So he was content, when he had overthrown and slashed +wide the throat of one of their dogs, to drop back and let the pack go in +and do the cruel finishing work. It was then that the white men rushed +in, visiting their wrath heavily on the pack, while White Fang went free. +He would stand off at a little distance and look on, while stones, clubs, +axes, and all sorts of weapons fell upon his fellows. White Fang was +very wise. + +But his fellows grew wise in their own way; and in this White Fang grew +wise with them. They learned that it was when a steamer first tied to +the bank that they had their fun. After the first two or three strange +dogs had been downed and destroyed, the white men hustled their own +animals back on board and wreaked savage vengeance on the offenders. One +white man, having seen his dog, a setter, torn to pieces before his eyes, +drew a revolver. He fired rapidly, six times, and six of the pack lay +dead or dying--another manifestation of power that sank deep into White +Fang's consciousness. + +White Fang enjoyed it all. He did not love his kind, and he was shrewd +enough to escape hurt himself. At first, the killing of the white men's +dogs had been a diversion. After a time it became his occupation. There +was no work for him to do. Grey Beaver was busy trading and getting +wealthy. So White Fang hung around the landing with the disreputable +gang of Indian dogs, waiting for steamers. With the arrival of a steamer +the fun began. After a few minutes, by the time the white men had got +over their surprise, the gang scattered. The fun was over until the next +steamer should arrive. + +But it can scarcely be said that White Fang was a member of the gang. He +did not mingle with it, but remained aloof, always himself, and was even +feared by it. It is true, he worked with it. He picked the quarrel with +the strange dog while the gang waited. And when he had overthrown the +strange dog the gang went in to finish it. But it is equally true that +he then withdrew, leaving the gang to receive the punishment of the +outraged gods. + +It did not require much exertion to pick these quarrels. All he had to +do, when the strange dogs came ashore, was to show himself. When they +saw him they rushed for him. It was their instinct. He was the Wild--the +unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing, the thing that prowled in the +darkness around the fires of the primeval world when they, cowering close +to the fires, were reshaping their instincts, learning to fear the Wild +out of which they had come, and which they had deserted and betrayed. +Generation by generation, down all the generations, had this fear of the +Wild been stamped into their natures. For centuries the Wild had stood +for terror and destruction. And during all this time free licence had +been theirs, from their masters, to kill the things of the Wild. In +doing this they had protected both themselves and the gods whose +companionship they shared. + +And so, fresh from the soft southern world, these dogs, trotting down the +gang-plank and out upon the Yukon shore had but to see White Fang to +experience the irresistible impulse to rush upon him and destroy him. +They might be town-reared dogs, but the instinctive fear of the Wild was +theirs just the same. Not alone with their own eyes did they see the +wolfish creature in the clear light of day, standing before them. They +saw him with the eyes of their ancestors, and by their inherited memory +they knew White Fang for the wolf, and they remembered the ancient feud. + +All of which served to make White Fang's days enjoyable. If the sight of +him drove these strange dogs upon him, so much the better for him, so +much the worse for them. They looked upon him as legitimate prey, and as +legitimate prey he looked upon them. + +Not for nothing had he first seen the light of day in a lonely lair and +fought his first fights with the ptarmigan, the weasel, and the lynx. And +not for nothing had his puppyhood been made bitter by the persecution of +Lip-lip and the whole puppy pack. It might have been otherwise, and he +would then have been otherwise. Had Lip-lip not existed, he would have +passed his puppyhood with the other puppies and grown up more doglike and +with more liking for dogs. Had Grey Beaver possessed the plummet of +affection and love, he might have sounded the deeps of White Fang's +nature and brought up to the surface all manner of kindly qualities. But +these things had not been so. The clay of White Fang had been moulded +until he became what he was, morose and lonely, unloving and ferocious, +the enemy of all his kind. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE MAD GOD + + +A small number of white men lived in Fort Yukon. These men had been long +in the country. They called themselves Sour-doughs, and took great pride +in so classifying themselves. For other men, new in the land, they felt +nothing but disdain. The men who came ashore from the steamers were +newcomers. They were known as _chechaquos_, and they always wilted at +the application of the name. They made their bread with baking-powder. +This was the invidious distinction between them and the Sour-doughs, who, +forsooth, made their bread from sour-dough because they had no baking- +powder. + +All of which is neither here nor there. The men in the fort disdained +the newcomers and enjoyed seeing them come to grief. Especially did they +enjoy the havoc worked amongst the newcomers' dogs by White Fang and his +disreputable gang. When a steamer arrived, the men of the fort made it a +point always to come down to the bank and see the fun. They looked +forward to it with as much anticipation as did the Indian dogs, while +they were not slow to appreciate the savage and crafty part played by +White Fang. + +But there was one man amongst them who particularly enjoyed the sport. He +would come running at the first sound of a steamboat's whistle; and when +the last fight was over and White Fang and the pack had scattered, he +would return slowly to the fort, his face heavy with regret. Sometimes, +when a soft southland dog went down, shrieking its death-cry under the +fangs of the pack, this man would be unable to contain himself, and would +leap into the air and cry out with delight. And always he had a sharp +and covetous eye for White Fang. + +This man was called "Beauty" by the other men of the fort. No one knew +his first name, and in general he was known in the country as Beauty +Smith. But he was anything save a beauty. To antithesis was due his +naming. He was pre-eminently unbeautiful. Nature had been niggardly +with him. He was a small man to begin with; and upon his meagre frame +was deposited an even more strikingly meagre head. Its apex might be +likened to a point. In fact, in his boyhood, before he had been named +Beauty by his fellows, he had been called "Pinhead." + +Backward, from the apex, his head slanted down to his neck and forward it +slanted uncompromisingly to meet a low and remarkably wide forehead. +Beginning here, as though regretting her parsimony, Nature had spread his +features with a lavish hand. His eyes were large, and between them was +the distance of two eyes. His face, in relation to the rest of him, was +prodigious. In order to discover the necessary area, Nature had given +him an enormous prognathous jaw. It was wide and heavy, and protruded +outward and down until it seemed to rest on his chest. Possibly this +appearance was due to the weariness of the slender neck, unable properly +to support so great a burden. + +This jaw gave the impression of ferocious determination. But something +lacked. Perhaps it was from excess. Perhaps the jaw was too large. At +any rate, it was a lie. Beauty Smith was known far and wide as the +weakest of weak-kneed and snivelling cowards. To complete his +description, his teeth were large and yellow, while the two eye-teeth, +larger than their fellows, showed under his lean lips like fangs. His +eyes were yellow and muddy, as though Nature had run short on pigments +and squeezed together the dregs of all her tubes. It was the same with +his hair, sparse and irregular of growth, muddy-yellow and dirty-yellow, +rising on his head and sprouting out of his face in unexpected tufts and +bunches, in appearance like clumped and wind-blown grain. + +In short, Beauty Smith was a monstrosity, and the blame of it lay +elsewhere. He was not responsible. The clay of him had been so moulded +in the making. He did the cooking for the other men in the fort, the +dish-washing and the drudgery. They did not despise him. Rather did +they tolerate him in a broad human way, as one tolerates any creature +evilly treated in the making. Also, they feared him. His cowardly rages +made them dread a shot in the back or poison in their coffee. But +somebody had to do the cooking, and whatever else his shortcomings, +Beauty Smith could cook. + +This was the man that looked at White Fang, delighted in his ferocious +prowess, and desired to possess him. He made overtures to White Fang +from the first. White Fang began by ignoring him. Later on, when the +overtures became more insistent, White Fang bristled and bared his teeth +and backed away. He did not like the man. The feel of him was bad. He +sensed the evil in him, and feared the extended hand and the attempts at +soft-spoken speech. Because of all this, he hated the man. + +With the simpler creatures, good and bad are things simply understood. +The good stands for all things that bring easement and satisfaction and +surcease from pain. Therefore, the good is liked. The bad stands for +all things that are fraught with discomfort, menace, and hurt, and is +hated accordingly. White Fang's feel of Beauty Smith was bad. From the +man's distorted body and twisted mind, in occult ways, like mists rising +from malarial marshes, came emanations of the unhealth within. Not by +reasoning, not by the five senses alone, but by other and remoter and +uncharted senses, came the feeling to White Fang that the man was ominous +with evil, pregnant with hurtfulness, and therefore a thing bad, and +wisely to be hated. + +White Fang was in Grey Beaver's camp when Beauty Smith first visited it. +At the faint sound of his distant feet, before he came in sight, White +Fang knew who was coming and began to bristle. He had been lying down in +an abandon of comfort, but he arose quickly, and, as the man arrived, +slid away in true wolf-fashion to the edge of the camp. He did not know +what they said, but he could see the man and Grey Beaver talking +together. Once, the man pointed at him, and White Fang snarled back as +though the hand were just descending upon him instead of being, as it +was, fifty feet away. The man laughed at this; and White Fang slunk away +to the sheltering woods, his head turned to observe as he glided softly +over the ground. + +Grey Beaver refused to sell the dog. He had grown rich with his trading +and stood in need of nothing. Besides, White Fang was a valuable animal, +the strongest sled-dog he had ever owned, and the best leader. +Furthermore, there was no dog like him on the Mackenzie nor the Yukon. He +could fight. He killed other dogs as easily as men killed mosquitoes. +(Beauty Smith's eyes lighted up at this, and he licked his thin lips with +an eager tongue). No, White Fang was not for sale at any price. + +But Beauty Smith knew the ways of Indians. He visited Grey Beaver's camp +often, and hidden under his coat was always a black bottle or so. One of +the potencies of whisky is the breeding of thirst. Grey Beaver got the +thirst. His fevered membranes and burnt stomach began to clamour for +more and more of the scorching fluid; while his brain, thrust all awry by +the unwonted stimulant, permitted him to go any length to obtain it. The +money he had received for his furs and mittens and moccasins began to go. +It went faster and faster, and the shorter his money-sack grew, the +shorter grew his temper. + +In the end his money and goods and temper were all gone. Nothing +remained to him but his thirst, a prodigious possession in itself that +grew more prodigious with every sober breath he drew. Then it was that +Beauty Smith had talk with him again about the sale of White Fang; but +this time the price offered was in bottles, not dollars, and Grey +Beaver's ears were more eager to hear. + +"You ketch um dog you take um all right," was his last word. + +The bottles were delivered, but after two days. "You ketch um dog," were +Beauty Smith's words to Grey Beaver. + +White Fang slunk into camp one evening and dropped down with a sigh of +content. The dreaded white god was not there. For days his +manifestations of desire to lay hands on him had been growing more +insistent, and during that time White Fang had been compelled to avoid +the camp. He did not know what evil was threatened by those insistent +hands. He knew only that they did threaten evil of some sort, and that +it was best for him to keep out of their reach. + +But scarcely had he lain down when Grey Beaver staggered over to him and +tied a leather thong around his neck. He sat down beside White Fang, +holding the end of the thong in his hand. In the other hand he held a +bottle, which, from time to time, was inverted above his head to the +accompaniment of gurgling noises. + +An hour of this passed, when the vibrations of feet in contact with the +ground foreran the one who approached. White Fang heard it first, and he +was bristling with recognition while Grey Beaver still nodded stupidly. +White Fang tried to draw the thong softly out of his master's hand; but +the relaxed fingers closed tightly and Grey Beaver roused himself. + +Beauty Smith strode into camp and stood over White Fang. He snarled +softly up at the thing of fear, watching keenly the deportment of the +hands. One hand extended outward and began to descend upon his head. His +soft snarl grew tense and harsh. The hand continued slowly to descend, +while he crouched beneath it, eyeing it malignantly, his snarl growing +shorter and shorter as, with quickening breath, it approached its +culmination. Suddenly he snapped, striking with his fangs like a snake. +The hand was jerked back, and the teeth came together emptily with a +sharp click. Beauty Smith was frightened and angry. Grey Beaver clouted +White Fang alongside the head, so that he cowered down close to the earth +in respectful obedience. + +White Fang's suspicious eyes followed every movement. He saw Beauty +Smith go away and return with a stout club. Then the end of the thong +was given over to him by Grey Beaver. Beauty Smith started to walk away. +The thong grew taut. White Fang resisted it. Grey Beaver clouted him +right and left to make him get up and follow. He obeyed, but with a +rush, hurling himself upon the stranger who was dragging him away. Beauty +Smith did not jump away. He had been waiting for this. He swung the +club smartly, stopping the rush midway and smashing White Fang down upon +the ground. Grey Beaver laughed and nodded approval. Beauty Smith +tightened the thong again, and White Fang crawled limply and dizzily to +his feet. + +He did not rush a second time. One smash from the club was sufficient to +convince him that the white god knew how to handle it, and he was too +wise to fight the inevitable. So he followed morosely at Beauty Smith's +heels, his tail between his legs, yet snarling softly under his breath. +But Beauty Smith kept a wary eye on him, and the club was held always +ready to strike. + +At the fort Beauty Smith left him securely tied and went in to bed. White +Fang waited an hour. Then he applied his teeth to the thong, and in the +space of ten seconds was free. He had wasted no time with his teeth. +There had been no useless gnawing. The thong was cut across, diagonally, +almost as clean as though done by a knife. White Fang looked up at the +fort, at the same time bristling and growling. Then he turned and +trotted back to Grey Beaver's camp. He owed no allegiance to this +strange and terrible god. He had given himself to Grey Beaver, and to +Grey Beaver he considered he still belonged. + +But what had occurred before was repeated--with a difference. Grey +Beaver again made him fast with a thong, and in the morning turned him +over to Beauty Smith. And here was where the difference came in. Beauty +Smith gave him a beating. Tied securely, White Fang could only rage +futilely and endure the punishment. Club and whip were both used upon +him, and he experienced the worst beating he had ever received in his +life. Even the big beating given him in his puppyhood by Grey Beaver was +mild compared with this. + +Beauty Smith enjoyed the task. He delighted in it. He gloated over his +victim, and his eyes flamed dully, as he swung the whip or club and +listened to White Fang's cries of pain and to his helpless bellows and +snarls. For Beauty Smith was cruel in the way that cowards are cruel. +Cringing and snivelling himself before the blows or angry speech of a +man, he revenged himself, in turn, upon creatures weaker than he. All +life likes power, and Beauty Smith was no exception. Denied the +expression of power amongst his own kind, he fell back upon the lesser +creatures and there vindicated the life that was in him. But Beauty +Smith had not created himself, and no blame was to be attached to him. He +had come into the world with a twisted body and a brute intelligence. +This had constituted the clay of him, and it had not been kindly moulded +by the world. + +White Fang knew why he was being beaten. When Grey Beaver tied the thong +around his neck, and passed the end of the thong into Beauty Smith's +keeping, White Fang knew that it was his god's will for him to go with +Beauty Smith. And when Beauty Smith left him tied outside the fort, he +knew that it was Beauty Smith's will that he should remain there. +Therefore, he had disobeyed the will of both the gods, and earned the +consequent punishment. He had seen dogs change owners in the past, and +he had seen the runaways beaten as he was being beaten. He was wise, and +yet in the nature of him there were forces greater than wisdom. One of +these was fidelity. He did not love Grey Beaver, yet, even in the face +of his will and his anger, he was faithful to him. He could not help it. +This faithfulness was a quality of the clay that composed him. It was +the quality that was peculiarly the possession of his kind; the quality +that set apart his species from all other species; the quality that has +enabled the wolf and the wild dog to come in from the open and be the +companions of man. + +After the beating, White Fang was dragged back to the fort. But this +time Beauty Smith left him tied with a stick. One does not give up a god +easily, and so with White Fang. Grey Beaver was his own particular god, +and, in spite of Grey Beaver's will, White Fang still clung to him and +would not give him up. Grey Beaver had betrayed and forsaken him, but +that had no effect upon him. Not for nothing had he surrendered himself +body and soul to Grey Beaver. There had been no reservation on White +Fang's part, and the bond was not to be broken easily. + +So, in the night, when the men in the fort were asleep, White Fang +applied his teeth to the stick that held him. The wood was seasoned and +dry, and it was tied so closely to his neck that he could scarcely get +his teeth to it. It was only by the severest muscular exertion and neck- +arching that he succeeded in getting the wood between his teeth, and +barely between his teeth at that; and it was only by the exercise of an +immense patience, extending through many hours, that he succeeded in +gnawing through the stick. This was something that dogs were not +supposed to do. It was unprecedented. But White Fang did it, trotting +away from the fort in the early morning, with the end of the stick +hanging to his neck. + +He was wise. But had he been merely wise he would not have gone back to +Grey Beaver who had already twice betrayed him. But there was his +faithfulness, and he went back to be betrayed yet a third time. Again he +yielded to the tying of a thong around his neck by Grey Beaver, and again +Beauty Smith came to claim him. And this time he was beaten even more +severely than before. + +Grey Beaver looked on stolidly while the white man wielded the whip. He +gave no protection. It was no longer his dog. When the beating was over +White Fang was sick. A soft southland dog would have died under it, but +not he. His school of life had been sterner, and he was himself of +sterner stuff. He had too great vitality. His clutch on life was too +strong. But he was very sick. At first he was unable to drag himself +along, and Beauty Smith had to wait half-an-hour for him. And then, +blind and reeling, he followed at Beauty Smith's heels back to the fort. + +But now he was tied with a chain that defied his teeth, and he strove in +vain, by lunging, to draw the staple from the timber into which it was +driven. After a few days, sober and bankrupt, Grey Beaver departed up +the Porcupine on his long journey to the Mackenzie. White Fang remained +on the Yukon, the property of a man more than half mad and all brute. But +what is a dog to know in its consciousness of madness? To White Fang, +Beauty Smith was a veritable, if terrible, god. He was a mad god at +best, but White Fang knew nothing of madness; he knew only that he must +submit to the will of this new master, obey his every whim and fancy. + + + +CHAPTER III--THE REIGN OF HATE + + +Under the tutelage of the mad god, White Fang became a fiend. He was +kept chained in a pen at the rear of the fort, and here Beauty Smith +teased and irritated and drove him wild with petty torments. The man +early discovered White Fang's susceptibility to laughter, and made it a +point after painfully tricking him, to laugh at him. This laughter was +uproarious and scornful, and at the same time the god pointed his finger +derisively at White Fang. At such times reason fled from White Fang, and +in his transports of rage he was even more mad than Beauty Smith. + +Formerly, White Fang had been merely the enemy of his kind, withal a +ferocious enemy. He now became the enemy of all things, and more +ferocious than ever. To such an extent was he tormented, that he hated +blindly and without the faintest spark of reason. He hated the chain +that bound him, the men who peered in at him through the slats of the +pen, the dogs that accompanied the men and that snarled malignantly at +him in his helplessness. He hated the very wood of the pen that confined +him. And, first, last, and most of all, he hated Beauty Smith. + +But Beauty Smith had a purpose in all that he did to White Fang. One day +a number of men gathered about the pen. Beauty Smith entered, club in +hand, and took the chain off from White Fang's neck. When his master had +gone out, White Fang turned loose and tore around the pen, trying to get +at the men outside. He was magnificently terrible. Fully five feet in +length, and standing two and one-half feet at the shoulder, he far +outweighed a wolf of corresponding size. From his mother he had +inherited the heavier proportions of the dog, so that he weighed, without +any fat and without an ounce of superfluous flesh, over ninety pounds. It +was all muscle, bone, and sinew-fighting flesh in the finest condition. + +The door of the pen was being opened again. White Fang paused. Something +unusual was happening. He waited. The door was opened wider. Then a +huge dog was thrust inside, and the door was slammed shut behind him. +White Fang had never seen such a dog (it was a mastiff); but the size and +fierce aspect of the intruder did not deter him. Here was some thing, +not wood nor iron, upon which to wreak his hate. He leaped in with a +flash of fangs that ripped down the side of the mastiff's neck. The +mastiff shook his head, growled hoarsely, and plunged at White Fang. But +White Fang was here, there, and everywhere, always evading and eluding, +and always leaping in and slashing with his fangs and leaping out again +in time to escape punishment. + +The men outside shouted and applauded, while Beauty Smith, in an ecstasy +of delight, gloated over the ripping and mangling performed by White +Fang. There was no hope for the mastiff from the first. He was too +ponderous and slow. In the end, while Beauty Smith beat White Fang back +with a club, the mastiff was dragged out by its owner. Then there was a +payment of bets, and money clinked in Beauty Smith's hand. + +White Fang came to look forward eagerly to the gathering of the men +around his pen. It meant a fight; and this was the only way that was now +vouchsafed him of expressing the life that was in him. Tormented, +incited to hate, he was kept a prisoner so that there was no way of +satisfying that hate except at the times his master saw fit to put +another dog against him. Beauty Smith had estimated his powers well, for +he was invariably the victor. One day, three dogs were turned in upon +him in succession. Another day a full-grown wolf, fresh-caught from the +Wild, was shoved in through the door of the pen. And on still another +day two dogs were set against him at the same time. This was his +severest fight, and though in the end he killed them both he was himself +half killed in doing it. + +In the fall of the year, when the first snows were falling and mush-ice +was running in the river, Beauty Smith took passage for himself and White +Fang on a steamboat bound up the Yukon to Dawson. White Fang had now +achieved a reputation in the land. As "the Fighting Wolf" he was known +far and wide, and the cage in which he was kept on the steam-boat's deck +was usually surrounded by curious men. He raged and snarled at them, or +lay quietly and studied them with cold hatred. Why should he not hate +them? He never asked himself the question. He knew only hate and lost +himself in the passion of it. Life had become a hell to him. He had not +been made for the close confinement wild beasts endure at the hands of +men. And yet it was in precisely this way that he was treated. Men +stared at him, poked sticks between the bars to make him snarl, and then +laughed at him. + +They were his environment, these men, and they were moulding the clay of +him into a more ferocious thing than had been intended by Nature. +Nevertheless, Nature had given him plasticity. Where many another animal +would have died or had its spirit broken, he adjusted himself and lived, +and at no expense of the spirit. Possibly Beauty Smith, arch-fiend and +tormentor, was capable of breaking White Fang's spirit, but as yet there +were no signs of his succeeding. + +If Beauty Smith had in him a devil, White Fang had another; and the two +of them raged against each other unceasingly. In the days before, White +Fang had had the wisdom to cower down and submit to a man with a club in +his hand; but this wisdom now left him. The mere sight of Beauty Smith +was sufficient to send him into transports of fury. And when they came +to close quarters, and he had been beaten back by the club, he went on +growling and snarling, and showing his fangs. The last growl could never +be extracted from him. No matter how terribly he was beaten, he had +always another growl; and when Beauty Smith gave up and withdrew, the +defiant growl followed after him, or White Fang sprang at the bars of the +cage bellowing his hatred. + +When the steamboat arrived at Dawson, White Fang went ashore. But he +still lived a public life, in a cage, surrounded by curious men. He was +exhibited as "the Fighting Wolf," and men paid fifty cents in gold dust +to see him. He was given no rest. Did he lie down to sleep, he was +stirred up by a sharp stick--so that the audience might get its money's +worth. In order to make the exhibition interesting, he was kept in a +rage most of the time. But worse than all this, was the atmosphere in +which he lived. He was regarded as the most fearful of wild beasts, and +this was borne in to him through the bars of the cage. Every word, every +cautious action, on the part of the men, impressed upon him his own +terrible ferocity. It was so much added fuel to the flame of his +fierceness. There could be but one result, and that was that his +ferocity fed upon itself and increased. It was another instance of the +plasticity of his clay, of his capacity for being moulded by the pressure +of environment. + +In addition to being exhibited he was a professional fighting animal. At +irregular intervals, whenever a fight could be arranged, he was taken out +of his cage and led off into the woods a few miles from town. Usually +this occurred at night, so as to avoid interference from the mounted +police of the Territory. After a few hours of waiting, when daylight had +come, the audience and the dog with which he was to fight arrived. In +this manner it came about that he fought all sizes and breeds of dogs. It +was a savage land, the men were savage, and the fights were usually to +the death. + +Since White Fang continued to fight, it is obvious that it was the other +dogs that died. He never knew defeat. His early training, when he +fought with Lip-lip and the whole puppy-pack, stood him in good stead. +There was the tenacity with which he clung to the earth. No dog could +make him lose his footing. This was the favourite trick of the wolf +breeds--to rush in upon him, either directly or with an unexpected +swerve, in the hope of striking his shoulder and overthrowing him. +Mackenzie hounds, Eskimo and Labrador dogs, huskies and Malemutes--all +tried it on him, and all failed. He was never known to lose his footing. +Men told this to one another, and looked each time to see it happen; but +White Fang always disappointed them. + +Then there was his lightning quickness. It gave him a tremendous +advantage over his antagonists. No matter what their fighting +experience, they had never encountered a dog that moved so swiftly as he. +Also to be reckoned with, was the immediateness of his attack. The +average dog was accustomed to the preliminaries of snarling and bristling +and growling, and the average dog was knocked off his feet and finished +before he had begun to fight or recovered from his surprise. So often +did this happen, that it became the custom to hold White Fang until the +other dog went through its preliminaries, was good and ready, and even +made the first attack. + +But greatest of all the advantages in White Fang's favour, was his +experience. He knew more about fighting than did any of the dogs that +faced him. He had fought more fights, knew how to meet more tricks and +methods, and had more tricks himself, while his own method was scarcely +to be improved upon. + +As the time went by, he had fewer and fewer fights. Men despaired of +matching him with an equal, and Beauty Smith was compelled to pit wolves +against him. These were trapped by the Indians for the purpose, and a +fight between White Fang and a wolf was always sure to draw a crowd. +Once, a full-grown female lynx was secured, and this time White Fang +fought for his life. Her quickness matched his; her ferocity equalled +his; while he fought with his fangs alone, and she fought with her sharp- +clawed feet as well. + +But after the lynx, all fighting ceased for White Fang. There were no +more animals with which to fight--at least, there was none considered +worthy of fighting with him. So he remained on exhibition until spring, +when one Tim Keenan, a faro-dealer, arrived in the land. With him came +the first bull-dog that had ever entered the Klondike. That this dog and +White Fang should come together was inevitable, and for a week the +anticipated fight was the mainspring of conversation in certain quarters +of the town. + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE CLINGING DEATH + + +Beauty Smith slipped the chain from his neck and stepped back. + +For once White Fang did not make an immediate attack. He stood still, +ears pricked forward, alert and curious, surveying the strange animal +that faced him. He had never seen such a dog before. Tim Keenan shoved +the bull-dog forward with a muttered "Go to it." The animal waddled +toward the centre of the circle, short and squat and ungainly. He came +to a stop and blinked across at White Fang. + +There were cries from the crowd of, "Go to him, Cherokee! Sick 'm, +Cherokee! Eat 'm up!" + +But Cherokee did not seem anxious to fight. He turned his head and +blinked at the men who shouted, at the same time wagging his stump of a +tail good-naturedly. He was not afraid, but merely lazy. Besides, it +did not seem to him that it was intended he should fight with the dog he +saw before him. He was not used to fighting with that kind of dog, and +he was waiting for them to bring on the real dog. + +Tim Keenan stepped in and bent over Cherokee, fondling him on both sides +of the shoulders with hands that rubbed against the grain of the hair and +that made slight, pushing-forward movements. These were so many +suggestions. Also, their effect was irritating, for Cherokee began to +growl, very softly, deep down in his throat. There was a correspondence +in rhythm between the growls and the movements of the man's hands. The +growl rose in the throat with the culmination of each forward-pushing +movement, and ebbed down to start up afresh with the beginning of the +next movement. The end of each movement was the accent of the rhythm, +the movement ending abruptly and the growling rising with a jerk. + +This was not without its effect on White Fang. The hair began to rise on +his neck and across the shoulders. Tim Keenan gave a final shove forward +and stepped back again. As the impetus that carried Cherokee forward +died down, he continued to go forward of his own volition, in a swift, +bow-legged run. Then White Fang struck. A cry of startled admiration +went up. He had covered the distance and gone in more like a cat than a +dog; and with the same cat-like swiftness he had slashed with his fangs +and leaped clear. + +The bull-dog was bleeding back of one ear from a rip in his thick neck. +He gave no sign, did not even snarl, but turned and followed after White +Fang. The display on both sides, the quickness of the one and the +steadiness of the other, had excited the partisan spirit of the crowd, +and the men were making new bets and increasing original bets. Again, +and yet again, White Fang sprang in, slashed, and got away untouched, and +still his strange foe followed after him, without too great haste, not +slowly, but deliberately and determinedly, in a businesslike sort of way. +There was purpose in his method--something for him to do that he was +intent upon doing and from which nothing could distract him. + +His whole demeanour, every action, was stamped with this purpose. It +puzzled White Fang. Never had he seen such a dog. It had no hair +protection. It was soft, and bled easily. There was no thick mat of fur +to baffle White Fang's teeth as they were often baffled by dogs of his +own breed. Each time that his teeth struck they sank easily into the +yielding flesh, while the animal did not seem able to defend itself. +Another disconcerting thing was that it made no outcry, such as he had +been accustomed to with the other dogs he had fought. Beyond a growl or +a grunt, the dog took its punishment silently. And never did it flag in +its pursuit of him. + +Not that Cherokee was slow. He could turn and whirl swiftly enough, but +White Fang was never there. Cherokee was puzzled, too. He had never +fought before with a dog with which he could not close. The desire to +close had always been mutual. But here was a dog that kept at a +distance, dancing and dodging here and there and all about. And when it +did get its teeth into him, it did not hold on but let go instantly and +darted away again. + +But White Fang could not get at the soft underside of the throat. The +bull-dog stood too short, while its massive jaws were an added +protection. White Fang darted in and out unscathed, while Cherokee's +wounds increased. Both sides of his neck and head were ripped and +slashed. He bled freely, but showed no signs of being disconcerted. He +continued his plodding pursuit, though once, for the moment baffled, he +came to a full stop and blinked at the men who looked on, at the same +time wagging his stump of a tail as an expression of his willingness to +fight. + +In that moment White Fang was in upon him and out, in passing ripping his +trimmed remnant of an ear. With a slight manifestation of anger, +Cherokee took up the pursuit again, running on the inside of the circle +White Fang was making, and striving to fasten his deadly grip on White +Fang's throat. The bull-dog missed by a hair's-breadth, and cries of +praise went up as White Fang doubled suddenly out of danger in the +opposite direction. + +The time went by. White Fang still danced on, dodging and doubling, +leaping in and out, and ever inflicting damage. And still the bull-dog, +with grim certitude, toiled after him. Sooner or later he would +accomplish his purpose, get the grip that would win the battle. In the +meantime, he accepted all the punishment the other could deal him. His +tufts of ears had become tassels, his neck and shoulders were slashed in +a score of places, and his very lips were cut and bleeding--all from +these lightning snaps that were beyond his foreseeing and guarding. + +Time and again White Fang had attempted to knock Cherokee off his feet; +but the difference in their height was too great. Cherokee was too +squat, too close to the ground. White Fang tried the trick once too +often. The chance came in one of his quick doublings and +counter-circlings. He caught Cherokee with head turned away as he +whirled more slowly. His shoulder was exposed. White Fang drove in upon +it: but his own shoulder was high above, while he struck with such force +that his momentum carried him on across over the other's body. For the +first time in his fighting history, men saw White Fang lose his footing. +His body turned a half-somersault in the air, and he would have landed on +his back had he not twisted, catlike, still in the air, in the effort to +bring his feet to the earth. As it was, he struck heavily on his side. +The next instant he was on his feet, but in that instant Cherokee's teeth +closed on his throat. + +It was not a good grip, being too low down toward the chest; but Cherokee +held on. White Fang sprang to his feet and tore wildly around, trying to +shake off the bull-dog's body. It made him frantic, this clinging, +dragging weight. It bound his movements, restricted his freedom. It was +like the trap, and all his instinct resented it and revolted against it. +It was a mad revolt. For several minutes he was to all intents insane. +The basic life that was in him took charge of him. The will to exist of +his body surged over him. He was dominated by this mere flesh-love of +life. All intelligence was gone. It was as though he had no brain. His +reason was unseated by the blind yearning of the flesh to exist and move, +at all hazards to move, to continue to move, for movement was the +expression of its existence. + +Round and round he went, whirling and turning and reversing, trying to +shake off the fifty-pound weight that dragged at his throat. The bull- +dog did little but keep his grip. Sometimes, and rarely, he managed to +get his feet to the earth and for a moment to brace himself against White +Fang. But the next moment his footing would be lost and he would be +dragging around in the whirl of one of White Fang's mad gyrations. +Cherokee identified himself with his instinct. He knew that he was doing +the right thing by holding on, and there came to him certain blissful +thrills of satisfaction. At such moments he even closed his eyes and +allowed his body to be hurled hither and thither, willy-nilly, careless +of any hurt that might thereby come to it. That did not count. The grip +was the thing, and the grip he kept. + +White Fang ceased only when he had tired himself out. He could do +nothing, and he could not understand. Never, in all his fighting, had +this thing happened. The dogs he had fought with did not fight that way. +With them it was snap and slash and get away, snap and slash and get +away. He lay partly on his side, panting for breath. Cherokee still +holding his grip, urged against him, trying to get him over entirely on +his side. White Fang resisted, and he could feel the jaws shifting their +grip, slightly relaxing and coming together again in a chewing movement. +Each shift brought the grip closer to his throat. The bull-dog's method +was to hold what he had, and when opportunity favoured to work in for +more. Opportunity favoured when White Fang remained quiet. When White +Fang struggled, Cherokee was content merely to hold on. + +The bulging back of Cherokee's neck was the only portion of his body that +White Fang's teeth could reach. He got hold toward the base where the +neck comes out from the shoulders; but he did not know the chewing method +of fighting, nor were his jaws adapted to it. He spasmodically ripped +and tore with his fangs for a space. Then a change in their position +diverted him. The bull-dog had managed to roll him over on his back, and +still hanging on to his throat, was on top of him. Like a cat, White +Fang bowed his hind-quarters in, and, with the feet digging into his +enemy's abdomen above him, he began to claw with long tearing-strokes. +Cherokee might well have been disembowelled had he not quickly pivoted on +his grip and got his body off of White Fang's and at right angles to it. + +There was no escaping that grip. It was like Fate itself, and as +inexorable. Slowly it shifted up along the jugular. All that saved +White Fang from death was the loose skin of his neck and the thick fur +that covered it. This served to form a large roll in Cherokee's mouth, +the fur of which well-nigh defied his teeth. But bit by bit, whenever +the chance offered, he was getting more of the loose skin and fur in his +mouth. The result was that he was slowly throttling White Fang. The +latter's breath was drawn with greater and greater difficulty as the +moments went by. + +It began to look as though the battle were over. The backers of Cherokee +waxed jubilant and offered ridiculous odds. White Fang's backers were +correspondingly depressed, and refused bets of ten to one and twenty to +one, though one man was rash enough to close a wager of fifty to one. +This man was Beauty Smith. He took a step into the ring and pointed his +finger at White Fang. Then he began to laugh derisively and scornfully. +This produced the desired effect. White Fang went wild with rage. He +called up his reserves of strength, and gained his feet. As he struggled +around the ring, the fifty pounds of his foe ever dragging on his throat, +his anger passed on into panic. The basic life of him dominated him +again, and his intelligence fled before the will of his flesh to live. +Round and round and back again, stumbling and falling and rising, even +uprearing at times on his hind-legs and lifting his foe clear of the +earth, he struggled vainly to shake off the clinging death. + +At last he fell, toppling backward, exhausted; and the bull-dog promptly +shifted his grip, getting in closer, mangling more and more of the fur- +folded flesh, throttling White Fang more severely than ever. Shouts of +applause went up for the victor, and there were many cries of "Cherokee!" +"Cherokee!" To this Cherokee responded by vigorous wagging of the stump +of his tail. But the clamour of approval did not distract him. There +was no sympathetic relation between his tail and his massive jaws. The +one might wag, but the others held their terrible grip on White Fang's +throat. + +It was at this time that a diversion came to the spectators. There was a +jingle of bells. Dog-mushers' cries were heard. Everybody, save Beauty +Smith, looked apprehensively, the fear of the police strong upon them. +But they saw, up the trail, and not down, two men running with sled and +dogs. They were evidently coming down the creek from some prospecting +trip. At sight of the crowd they stopped their dogs and came over and +joined it, curious to see the cause of the excitement. The dog-musher +wore a moustache, but the other, a taller and younger man, was smooth- +shaven, his skin rosy from the pounding of his blood and the running in +the frosty air. + +White Fang had practically ceased struggling. Now and again he resisted +spasmodically and to no purpose. He could get little air, and that +little grew less and less under the merciless grip that ever tightened. +In spite of his armour of fur, the great vein of his throat would have +long since been torn open, had not the first grip of the bull-dog been so +low down as to be practically on the chest. It had taken Cherokee a long +time to shift that grip upward, and this had also tended further to clog +his jaws with fur and skin-fold. + +In the meantime, the abysmal brute in Beauty Smith had been rising into +his brain and mastering the small bit of sanity that he possessed at +best. When he saw White Fang's eyes beginning to glaze, he knew beyond +doubt that the fight was lost. Then he broke loose. He sprang upon +White Fang and began savagely to kick him. There were hisses from the +crowd and cries of protest, but that was all. While this went on, and +Beauty Smith continued to kick White Fang, there was a commotion in the +crowd. The tall young newcomer was forcing his way through, shouldering +men right and left without ceremony or gentleness. When he broke through +into the ring, Beauty Smith was just in the act of delivering another +kick. All his weight was on one foot, and he was in a state of unstable +equilibrium. At that moment the newcomer's fist landed a smashing blow +full in his face. Beauty Smith's remaining leg left the ground, and his +whole body seemed to lift into the air as he turned over backward and +struck the snow. The newcomer turned upon the crowd. + +"You cowards!" he cried. "You beasts!" + +He was in a rage himself--a sane rage. His grey eyes seemed metallic and +steel-like as they flashed upon the crowd. Beauty Smith regained his +feet and came toward him, sniffling and cowardly. The new-comer did not +understand. He did not know how abject a coward the other was, and +thought he was coming back intent on fighting. So, with a "You beast!" +he smashed Beauty Smith over backward with a second blow in the face. +Beauty Smith decided that the snow was the safest place for him, and lay +where he had fallen, making no effort to get up. + +"Come on, Matt, lend a hand," the newcomer called the dog-musher, who had +followed him into the ring. + +Both men bent over the dogs. Matt took hold of White Fang, ready to pull +when Cherokee's jaws should be loosened. This the younger man +endeavoured to accomplish by clutching the bulldog's jaws in his hands +and trying to spread them. It was a vain undertaking. As he pulled and +tugged and wrenched, he kept exclaiming with every expulsion of breath, +"Beasts!" + +The crowd began to grow unruly, and some of the men were protesting +against the spoiling of the sport; but they were silenced when the +newcomer lifted his head from his work for a moment and glared at them. + +"You damn beasts!" he finally exploded, and went back to his task. + +"It's no use, Mr. Scott, you can't break 'm apart that way," Matt said at +last. + +The pair paused and surveyed the locked dogs. + +"Ain't bleedin' much," Matt announced. "Ain't got all the way in yet." + +"But he's liable to any moment," Scott answered. "There, did you see +that! He shifted his grip in a bit." + +The younger man's excitement and apprehension for White Fang was growing. +He struck Cherokee about the head savagely again and again. But that did +not loosen the jaws. Cherokee wagged the stump of his tail in +advertisement that he understood the meaning of the blows, but that he +knew he was himself in the right and only doing his duty by keeping his +grip. + +"Won't some of you help?" Scott cried desperately at the crowd. + +But no help was offered. Instead, the crowd began sarcastically to cheer +him on and showered him with facetious advice. + +"You'll have to get a pry," Matt counselled. + +The other reached into the holster at his hip, drew his revolver, and +tried to thrust its muzzle between the bull-dog's jaws. He shoved, and +shoved hard, till the grating of the steel against the locked teeth could +be distinctly heard. Both men were on their knees, bending over the +dogs. Tim Keenan strode into the ring. He paused beside Scott and +touched him on the shoulder, saying ominously: + +"Don't break them teeth, stranger." + +"Then I'll break his neck," Scott retorted, continuing his shoving and +wedging with the revolver muzzle. + +"I said don't break them teeth," the faro-dealer repeated more ominously +than before. + +But if it was a bluff he intended, it did not work. Scott never desisted +from his efforts, though he looked up coolly and asked: + +"Your dog?" + +The faro-dealer grunted. + +"Then get in here and break this grip." + +"Well, stranger," the other drawled irritatingly, "I don't mind telling +you that's something I ain't worked out for myself. I don't know how to +turn the trick." + +"Then get out of the way," was the reply, "and don't bother me. I'm +busy." + +Tim Keenan continued standing over him, but Scott took no further notice +of his presence. He had managed to get the muzzle in between the jaws on +one side, and was trying to get it out between the jaws on the other +side. This accomplished, he pried gently and carefully, loosening the +jaws a bit at a time, while Matt, a bit at a time, extricated White +Fang's mangled neck. + +"Stand by to receive your dog," was Scott's peremptory order to +Cherokee's owner. + +The faro-dealer stooped down obediently and got a firm hold on Cherokee. + +"Now!" Scott warned, giving the final pry. + +The dogs were drawn apart, the bull-dog struggling vigorously. + +"Take him away," Scott commanded, and Tim Keenan dragged Cherokee back +into the crowd. + +White Fang made several ineffectual efforts to get up. Once he gained +his feet, but his legs were too weak to sustain him, and he slowly wilted +and sank back into the snow. His eyes were half closed, and the surface +of them was glassy. His jaws were apart, and through them the tongue +protruded, draggled and limp. To all appearances he looked like a dog +that had been strangled to death. Matt examined him. + +"Just about all in," he announced; "but he's breathin' all right." + +Beauty Smith had regained his feet and come over to look at White Fang. + +"Matt, how much is a good sled-dog worth?" Scott asked. + +The dog-musher, still on his knees and stooped over White Fang, +calculated for a moment. + +"Three hundred dollars," he answered. + +"And how much for one that's all chewed up like this one?" Scott asked, +nudging White Fang with his foot. + +"Half of that," was the dog-musher's judgment. Scott turned upon Beauty +Smith. + +"Did you hear, Mr. Beast? I'm going to take your dog from you, and I'm +going to give you a hundred and fifty for him." + +He opened his pocket-book and counted out the bills. + +Beauty Smith put his hands behind his back, refusing to touch the +proffered money. + +"I ain't a-sellin'," he said. + +"Oh, yes you are," the other assured him. "Because I'm buying. Here's +your money. The dog's mine." + +Beauty Smith, his hands still behind him, began to back away. + +Scott sprang toward him, drawing his fist back to strike. Beauty Smith +cowered down in anticipation of the blow. + +"I've got my rights," he whimpered. + +"You've forfeited your rights to own that dog," was the rejoinder. "Are +you going to take the money? or do I have to hit you again?" + +"All right," Beauty Smith spoke up with the alacrity of fear. "But I +take the money under protest," he added. "The dog's a mint. I ain't a- +goin' to be robbed. A man's got his rights." + +"Correct," Scott answered, passing the money over to him. "A man's got +his rights. But you're not a man. You're a beast." + +"Wait till I get back to Dawson," Beauty Smith threatened. "I'll have +the law on you." + +"If you open your mouth when you get back to Dawson, I'll have you run +out of town. Understand?" + +Beauty Smith replied with a grunt. + +"Understand?" the other thundered with abrupt fierceness. + +"Yes," Beauty Smith grunted, shrinking away. + +"Yes what?" + +"Yes, sir," Beauty Smith snarled. + +"Look out! He'll bite!" some one shouted, and a guffaw of laughter went +up. + +Scott turned his back on him, and returned to help the dog-musher, who +was working over White Fang. + +Some of the men were already departing; others stood in groups, looking +on and talking. Tim Keenan joined one of the groups. + +"Who's that mug?" he asked. + +"Weedon Scott," some one answered. + +"And who in hell is Weedon Scott?" the faro-dealer demanded. + +"Oh, one of them crackerjack minin' experts. He's in with all the big +bugs. If you want to keep out of trouble, you'll steer clear of him, +that's my talk. He's all hunky with the officials. The Gold +Commissioner's a special pal of his." + +"I thought he must be somebody," was the faro-dealer's comment. "That's +why I kept my hands offen him at the start." + + + +CHAPTER V--THE INDOMITABLE + + +"It's hopeless," Weedon Scott confessed. + +He sat on the step of his cabin and stared at the dog-musher, who +responded with a shrug that was equally hopeless. + +Together they looked at White Fang at the end of his stretched chain, +bristling, snarling, ferocious, straining to get at the sled-dogs. Having +received sundry lessons from Matt, said lessons being imparted by means +of a club, the sled-dogs had learned to leave White Fang alone; and even +then they were lying down at a distance, apparently oblivious of his +existence. + +"It's a wolf and there's no taming it," Weedon Scott announced. + +"Oh, I don't know about that," Matt objected. "Might be a lot of dog in +'m, for all you can tell. But there's one thing I know sure, an' that +there's no gettin' away from." + +The dog-musher paused and nodded his head confidentially at Moosehide +Mountain. + +"Well, don't be a miser with what you know," Scott said sharply, after +waiting a suitable length of time. "Spit it out. What is it?" + +The dog-musher indicated White Fang with a backward thrust of his thumb. + +"Wolf or dog, it's all the same--he's ben tamed 'ready." + +"No!" + +"I tell you yes, an' broke to harness. Look close there. D'ye see them +marks across the chest?" + +"You're right, Matt. He was a sled-dog before Beauty Smith got hold of +him." + +"And there's not much reason against his bein' a sled-dog again." + +"What d'ye think?" Scott queried eagerly. Then the hope died down as he +added, shaking his head, "We've had him two weeks now, and if anything +he's wilder than ever at the present moment." + +"Give 'm a chance," Matt counselled. "Turn 'm loose for a spell." + +The other looked at him incredulously. + +"Yes," Matt went on, "I know you've tried to, but you didn't take a +club." + +"You try it then." + +The dog-musher secured a club and went over to the chained animal. White +Fang watched the club after the manner of a caged lion watching the whip +of its trainer. + +"See 'm keep his eye on that club," Matt said. "That's a good sign. He's +no fool. Don't dast tackle me so long as I got that club handy. He's +not clean crazy, sure." + +As the man's hand approached his neck, White Fang bristled and snarled +and crouched down. But while he eyed the approaching hand, he at the +same time contrived to keep track of the club in the other hand, +suspended threateningly above him. Matt unsnapped the chain from the +collar and stepped back. + +White Fang could scarcely realise that he was free. Many months had gone +by since he passed into the possession of Beauty Smith, and in all that +period he had never known a moment of freedom except at the times he had +been loosed to fight with other dogs. Immediately after such fights he +had always been imprisoned again. + +He did not know what to make of it. Perhaps some new devilry of the gods +was about to be perpetrated on him. He walked slowly and cautiously, +prepared to be assailed at any moment. He did not know what to do, it +was all so unprecedented. He took the precaution to sheer off from the +two watching gods, and walked carefully to the corner of the cabin. +Nothing happened. He was plainly perplexed, and he came back again, +pausing a dozen feet away and regarding the two men intently. + +"Won't he run away?" his new owner asked. + +Matt shrugged his shoulders. "Got to take a gamble. Only way to find +out is to find out." + +"Poor devil," Scott murmured pityingly. "What he needs is some show of +human kindness," he added, turning and going into the cabin. + +He came out with a piece of meat, which he tossed to White Fang. He +sprang away from it, and from a distance studied it suspiciously. + +"Hi-yu, Major!" Matt shouted warningly, but too late. + +Major had made a spring for the meat. At the instant his jaws closed on +it, White Fang struck him. He was overthrown. Matt rushed in, but +quicker than he was White Fang. Major staggered to his feet, but the +blood spouting from his throat reddened the snow in a widening path. + +"It's too bad, but it served him right," Scott said hastily. + +But Matt's foot had already started on its way to kick White Fang. There +was a leap, a flash of teeth, a sharp exclamation. White Fang, snarling +fiercely, scrambled backward for several yards, while Matt stooped and +investigated his leg. + +"He got me all right," he announced, pointing to the torn trousers and +undercloths, and the growing stain of red. + +"I told you it was hopeless, Matt," Scott said in a discouraged voice. +"I've thought about it off and on, while not wanting to think of it. But +we've come to it now. It's the only thing to do." + +As he talked, with reluctant movements he drew his revolver, threw open +the cylinder, and assured himself of its contents. + +"Look here, Mr. Scott," Matt objected; "that dog's ben through hell. You +can't expect 'm to come out a white an' shinin' angel. Give 'm time." + +"Look at Major," the other rejoined. + +The dog-musher surveyed the stricken dog. He had sunk down on the snow +in the circle of his blood and was plainly in the last gasp. + +"Served 'm right. You said so yourself, Mr. Scott. He tried to take +White Fang's meat, an' he's dead-O. That was to be expected. I wouldn't +give two whoops in hell for a dog that wouldn't fight for his own meat." + +"But look at yourself, Matt. It's all right about the dogs, but we must +draw the line somewhere." + +"Served me right," Matt argued stubbornly. "What'd I want to kick 'm +for? You said yourself that he'd done right. Then I had no right to +kick 'm." + +"It would be a mercy to kill him," Scott insisted. "He's untamable." + +"Now look here, Mr. Scott, give the poor devil a fightin' chance. He +ain't had no chance yet. He's just come through hell, an' this is the +first time he's ben loose. Give 'm a fair chance, an' if he don't +deliver the goods, I'll kill 'm myself. There!" + +"God knows I don't want to kill him or have him killed," Scott answered, +putting away the revolver. "We'll let him run loose and see what +kindness can do for him. And here's a try at it." + +He walked over to White Fang and began talking to him gently and +soothingly. + +"Better have a club handy," Matt warned. + +Scott shook his head and went on trying to win White Fang's confidence. + +White Fang was suspicious. Something was impending. He had killed this +god's dog, bitten his companion god, and what else was to be expected +than some terrible punishment? But in the face of it he was indomitable. +He bristled and showed his teeth, his eyes vigilant, his whole body wary +and prepared for anything. The god had no club, so he suffered him to +approach quite near. The god's hand had come out and was descending upon +his head. White Fang shrank together and grew tense as he crouched under +it. Here was danger, some treachery or something. He knew the hands of +the gods, their proved mastery, their cunning to hurt. Besides, there +was his old antipathy to being touched. He snarled more menacingly, +crouched still lower, and still the hand descended. He did not want to +bite the hand, and he endured the peril of it until his instinct surged +up in him, mastering him with its insatiable yearning for life. + +Weedon Scott had believed that he was quick enough to avoid any snap or +slash. But he had yet to learn the remarkable quickness of White Fang, +who struck with the certainty and swiftness of a coiled snake. + +Scott cried out sharply with surprise, catching his torn hand and holding +it tightly in his other hand. Matt uttered a great oath and sprang to +his side. White Fang crouched down, and backed away, bristling, showing +his fangs, his eyes malignant with menace. Now he could expect a beating +as fearful as any he had received from Beauty Smith. + +"Here! What are you doing?" Scott cried suddenly. + +Matt had dashed into the cabin and come out with a rifle. + +"Nothin'," he said slowly, with a careless calmness that was assumed, +"only goin' to keep that promise I made. I reckon it's up to me to kill +'m as I said I'd do." + +"No you don't!" + +"Yes I do. Watch me." + +As Matt had pleaded for White Fang when he had been bitten, it was now +Weedon Scott's turn to plead. + +"You said to give him a chance. Well, give it to him. We've only just +started, and we can't quit at the beginning. It served me right, this +time. And--look at him!" + +White Fang, near the corner of the cabin and forty feet away, was +snarling with blood-curdling viciousness, not at Scott, but at the dog- +musher. + +"Well, I'll be everlastingly gosh-swoggled!" was the dog-musher's +expression of astonishment. + +"Look at the intelligence of him," Scott went on hastily. "He knows the +meaning of firearms as well as you do. He's got intelligence and we've +got to give that intelligence a chance. Put up the gun." + +"All right, I'm willin'," Matt agreed, leaning the rifle against the +woodpile. + +"But will you look at that!" he exclaimed the next moment. + +White Fang had quieted down and ceased snarling. "This is worth +investigatin'. Watch." + +Matt, reached for the rifle, and at the same moment White Fang snarled. +He stepped away from the rifle, and White Fang's lifted lips descended, +covering his teeth. + +"Now, just for fun." + +Matt took the rifle and began slowly to raise it to his shoulder. White +Fang's snarling began with the movement, and increased as the movement +approached its culmination. But the moment before the rifle came to a +level on him, he leaped sidewise behind the corner of the cabin. Matt +stood staring along the sights at the empty space of snow which had been +occupied by White Fang. + +The dog-musher put the rifle down solemnly, then turned and looked at his +employer. + +"I agree with you, Mr. Scott. That dog's too intelligent to kill." + + + +CHAPTER VI--THE LOVE-MASTER + + +As White Fang watched Weedon Scott approach, he bristled and snarled to +advertise that he would not submit to punishment. Twenty-four hours had +passed since he had slashed open the hand that was now bandaged and held +up by a sling to keep the blood out of it. In the past White Fang had +experienced delayed punishments, and he apprehended that such a one was +about to befall him. How could it be otherwise? He had committed what +was to him sacrilege, sunk his fangs into the holy flesh of a god, and of +a white-skinned superior god at that. In the nature of things, and of +intercourse with gods, something terrible awaited him. + +The god sat down several feet away. White Fang could see nothing +dangerous in that. When the gods administered punishment they stood on +their legs. Besides, this god had no club, no whip, no firearm. And +furthermore, he himself was free. No chain nor stick bound him. He +could escape into safety while the god was scrambling to his feet. In +the meantime he would wait and see. + +The god remained quiet, made no movement; and White Fang's snarl slowly +dwindled to a growl that ebbed down in his throat and ceased. Then the +god spoke, and at the first sound of his voice, the hair rose on White +Fang's neck and the growl rushed up in his throat. But the god made no +hostile movement, and went on calmly talking. For a time White Fang +growled in unison with him, a correspondence of rhythm being established +between growl and voice. But the god talked on interminably. He talked +to White Fang as White Fang had never been talked to before. He talked +softly and soothingly, with a gentleness that somehow, somewhere, touched +White Fang. In spite of himself and all the pricking warnings of his +instinct, White Fang began to have confidence in this god. He had a +feeling of security that was belied by all his experience with men. + +After a long time, the god got up and went into the cabin. White Fang +scanned him apprehensively when he came out. He had neither whip nor +club nor weapon. Nor was his uninjured hand behind his back hiding +something. He sat down as before, in the same spot, several feet away. +He held out a small piece of meat. White Fang pricked his ears and +investigated it suspiciously, managing to look at the same time both at +the meat and the god, alert for any overt act, his body tense and ready +to spring away at the first sign of hostility. + +Still the punishment delayed. The god merely held near to his nose a +piece of meat. And about the meat there seemed nothing wrong. Still +White Fang suspected; and though the meat was proffered to him with short +inviting thrusts of the hand, he refused to touch it. The gods were all- +wise, and there was no telling what masterful treachery lurked behind +that apparently harmless piece of meat. In past experience, especially +in dealing with squaws, meat and punishment had often been disastrously +related. + +In the end, the god tossed the meat on the snow at White Fang's feet. He +smelled the meat carefully; but he did not look at it. While he smelled +it he kept his eyes on the god. Nothing happened. He took the meat into +his mouth and swallowed it. Still nothing happened. The god was +actually offering him another piece of meat. Again he refused to take it +from the hand, and again it was tossed to him. This was repeated a +number of times. But there came a time when the god refused to toss it. +He kept it in his hand and steadfastly proffered it. + +The meat was good meat, and White Fang was hungry. Bit by bit, +infinitely cautious, he approached the hand. At last the time came that +he decided to eat the meat from the hand. He never took his eyes from +the god, thrusting his head forward with ears flattened back and hair +involuntarily rising and cresting on his neck. Also a low growl rumbled +in his throat as warning that he was not to be trifled with. He ate the +meat, and nothing happened. Piece by piece, he ate all the meat, and +nothing happened. Still the punishment delayed. + +He licked his chops and waited. The god went on talking. In his voice +was kindness--something of which White Fang had no experience whatever. +And within him it aroused feelings which he had likewise never +experienced before. He was aware of a certain strange satisfaction, as +though some need were being gratified, as though some void in his being +were being filled. Then again came the prod of his instinct and the +warning of past experience. The gods were ever crafty, and they had +unguessed ways of attaining their ends. + +Ah, he had thought so! There it came now, the god's hand, cunning to +hurt, thrusting out at him, descending upon his head. But the god went +on talking. His voice was soft and soothing. In spite of the menacing +hand, the voice inspired confidence. And in spite of the assuring voice, +the hand inspired distrust. White Fang was torn by conflicting feelings, +impulses. It seemed he would fly to pieces, so terrible was the control +he was exerting, holding together by an unwonted indecision the counter- +forces that struggled within him for mastery. + +He compromised. He snarled and bristled and flattened his ears. But he +neither snapped nor sprang away. The hand descended. Nearer and nearer +it came. It touched the ends of his upstanding hair. He shrank down +under it. It followed down after him, pressing more closely against him. +Shrinking, almost shivering, he still managed to hold himself together. +It was a torment, this hand that touched him and violated his instinct. +He could not forget in a day all the evil that had been wrought him at +the hands of men. But it was the will of the god, and he strove to +submit. + +The hand lifted and descended again in a patting, caressing movement. +This continued, but every time the hand lifted, the hair lifted under it. +And every time the hand descended, the ears flattened down and a +cavernous growl surged in his throat. White Fang growled and growled +with insistent warning. By this means he announced that he was prepared +to retaliate for any hurt he might receive. There was no telling when +the god's ulterior motive might be disclosed. At any moment that soft, +confidence-inspiring voice might break forth in a roar of wrath, that +gentle and caressing hand transform itself into a vice-like grip to hold +him helpless and administer punishment. + +But the god talked on softly, and ever the hand rose and fell with non- +hostile pats. White Fang experienced dual feelings. It was distasteful +to his instinct. It restrained him, opposed the will of him toward +personal liberty. And yet it was not physically painful. On the +contrary, it was even pleasant, in a physical way. The patting movement +slowly and carefully changed to a rubbing of the ears about their bases, +and the physical pleasure even increased a little. Yet he continued to +fear, and he stood on guard, expectant of unguessed evil, alternately +suffering and enjoying as one feeling or the other came uppermost and +swayed him. + +"Well, I'll be gosh-swoggled!" + +So spoke Matt, coming out of the cabin, his sleeves rolled up, a pan of +dirty dish-water in his hands, arrested in the act of emptying the pan by +the sight of Weedon Scott patting White Fang. + +At the instant his voice broke the silence, White Fang leaped back, +snarling savagely at him. + +Matt regarded his employer with grieved disapproval. + +"If you don't mind my expressin' my feelin's, Mr. Scott, I'll make free +to say you're seventeen kinds of a damn fool an' all of 'em different, +an' then some." + +Weedon Scott smiled with a superior air, gained his feet, and walked over +to White Fang. He talked soothingly to him, but not for long, then +slowly put out his hand, rested it on White Fang's head, and resumed the +interrupted patting. White Fang endured it, keeping his eyes fixed +suspiciously, not upon the man that patted him, but upon the man that +stood in the doorway. + +"You may be a number one, tip-top minin' expert, all right all right," +the dog-musher delivered himself oracularly, "but you missed the chance +of your life when you was a boy an' didn't run off an' join a circus." + +White Fang snarled at the sound of his voice, but this time did not leap +away from under the hand that was caressing his head and the back of his +neck with long, soothing strokes. + +It was the beginning of the end for White Fang--the ending of the old +life and the reign of hate. A new and incomprehensibly fairer life was +dawning. It required much thinking and endless patience on the part of +Weedon Scott to accomplish this. And on the part of White Fang it +required nothing less than a revolution. He had to ignore the urges and +promptings of instinct and reason, defy experience, give the lie to life +itself. + +Life, as he had known it, not only had had no place in it for much that +he now did; but all the currents had gone counter to those to which he +now abandoned himself. In short, when all things were considered, he had +to achieve an orientation far vaster than the one he had achieved at the +time he came voluntarily in from the Wild and accepted Grey Beaver as his +lord. At that time he was a mere puppy, soft from the making, without +form, ready for the thumb of circumstance to begin its work upon him. But +now it was different. The thumb of circumstance had done its work only +too well. By it he had been formed and hardened into the Fighting Wolf, +fierce and implacable, unloving and unlovable. To accomplish the change +was like a reflux of being, and this when the plasticity of youth was no +longer his; when the fibre of him had become tough and knotty; when the +warp and the woof of him had made of him an adamantine texture, harsh and +unyielding; when the face of his spirit had become iron and all his +instincts and axioms had crystallised into set rules, cautions, dislikes, +and desires. + +Yet again, in this new orientation, it was the thumb of circumstance that +pressed and prodded him, softening that which had become hard and +remoulding it into fairer form. Weedon Scott was in truth this thumb. He +had gone to the roots of White Fang's nature, and with kindness touched +to life potencies that had languished and well-nigh perished. One such +potency was _love_. It took the place of _like_, which latter had been +the highest feeling that thrilled him in his intercourse with the gods. + +But this love did not come in a day. It began with _like_ and out of it +slowly developed. White Fang did not run away, though he was allowed to +remain loose, because he liked this new god. This was certainly better +than the life he had lived in the cage of Beauty Smith, and it was +necessary that he should have some god. The lordship of man was a need +of his nature. The seal of his dependence on man had been set upon him +in that early day when he turned his back on the Wild and crawled to Grey +Beaver's feet to receive the expected beating. This seal had been +stamped upon him again, and ineradicably, on his second return from the +Wild, when the long famine was over and there was fish once more in the +village of Grey Beaver. + +And so, because he needed a god and because he preferred Weedon Scott to +Beauty Smith, White Fang remained. In acknowledgment of fealty, he +proceeded to take upon himself the guardianship of his master's property. +He prowled about the cabin while the sled-dogs slept, and the first night- +visitor to the cabin fought him off with a club until Weedon Scott came +to the rescue. But White Fang soon learned to differentiate between +thieves and honest men, to appraise the true value of step and carriage. +The man who travelled, loud-stepping, the direct line to the cabin door, +he let alone--though he watched him vigilantly until the door opened and +he received the endorsement of the master. But the man who went softly, +by circuitous ways, peering with caution, seeking after secrecy--that was +the man who received no suspension of judgment from White Fang, and who +went away abruptly, hurriedly, and without dignity. + +Weedon Scott had set himself the task of redeeming White Fang--or rather, +of redeeming mankind from the wrong it had done White Fang. It was a +matter of principle and conscience. He felt that the ill done White Fang +was a debt incurred by man and that it must be paid. So he went out of +his way to be especially kind to the Fighting Wolf. Each day he made it +a point to caress and pet White Fang, and to do it at length. + +At first suspicious and hostile, White Fang grew to like this petting. +But there was one thing that he never outgrew--his growling. Growl he +would, from the moment the petting began till it ended. But it was a +growl with a new note in it. A stranger could not hear this note, and to +such a stranger the growling of White Fang was an exhibition of +primordial savagery, nerve-racking and blood-curdling. But White Fang's +throat had become harsh-fibred from the making of ferocious sounds +through the many years since his first little rasp of anger in the lair +of his cubhood, and he could not soften the sounds of that throat now to +express the gentleness he felt. Nevertheless, Weedon Scott's ear and +sympathy were fine enough to catch the new note all but drowned in the +fierceness--the note that was the faintest hint of a croon of content and +that none but he could hear. + +As the days went by, the evolution of _like_ into _love_ was accelerated. +White Fang himself began to grow aware of it, though in his consciousness +he knew not what love was. It manifested itself to him as a void in his +being--a hungry, aching, yearning void that clamoured to be filled. It +was a pain and an unrest; and it received easement only by the touch of +the new god's presence. At such times love was joy to him, a wild, keen- +thrilling satisfaction. But when away from his god, the pain and the +unrest returned; the void in him sprang up and pressed against him with +its emptiness, and the hunger gnawed and gnawed unceasingly. + +White Fang was in the process of finding himself. In spite of the +maturity of his years and of the savage rigidity of the mould that had +formed him, his nature was undergoing an expansion. There was a +burgeoning within him of strange feelings and unwonted impulses. His old +code of conduct was changing. In the past he had liked comfort and +surcease from pain, disliked discomfort and pain, and he had adjusted his +actions accordingly. But now it was different. Because of this new +feeling within him, he ofttimes elected discomfort and pain for the sake +of his god. Thus, in the early morning, instead of roaming and foraging, +or lying in a sheltered nook, he would wait for hours on the cheerless +cabin-stoop for a sight of the god's face. At night, when the god +returned home, White Fang would leave the warm sleeping-place he had +burrowed in the snow in order to receive the friendly snap of fingers and +the word of greeting. Meat, even meat itself, he would forego to be with +his god, to receive a caress from him or to accompany him down into the +town. + +_Like_ had been replaced by _love_. And love was the plummet dropped +down into the deeps of him where like had never gone. And responsive out +of his deeps had come the new thing--love. That which was given unto him +did he return. This was a god indeed, a love-god, a warm and radiant +god, in whose light White Fang's nature expanded as a flower expands +under the sun. + +But White Fang was not demonstrative. He was too old, too firmly +moulded, to become adept at expressing himself in new ways. He was too +self-possessed, too strongly poised in his own isolation. Too long had +he cultivated reticence, aloofness, and moroseness. He had never barked +in his life, and he could not now learn to bark a welcome when his god +approached. He was never in the way, never extravagant nor foolish in +the expression of his love. He never ran to meet his god. He waited at +a distance; but he always waited, was always there. His love partook of +the nature of worship, dumb, inarticulate, a silent adoration. Only by +the steady regard of his eyes did he express his love, and by the +unceasing following with his eyes of his god's every movement. Also, at +times, when his god looked at him and spoke to him, he betrayed an +awkward self-consciousness, caused by the struggle of his love to express +itself and his physical inability to express it. + +He learned to adjust himself in many ways to his new mode of life. It +was borne in upon him that he must let his master's dogs alone. Yet his +dominant nature asserted itself, and he had first to thrash them into an +acknowledgment of his superiority and leadership. This accomplished, he +had little trouble with them. They gave trail to him when he came and +went or walked among them, and when he asserted his will they obeyed. + +In the same way, he came to tolerate Matt--as a possession of his master. +His master rarely fed him. Matt did that, it was his business; yet White +Fang divined that it was his master's food he ate and that it was his +master who thus fed him vicariously. Matt it was who tried to put him +into the harness and make him haul sled with the other dogs. But Matt +failed. It was not until Weedon Scott put the harness on White Fang and +worked him, that he understood. He took it as his master's will that +Matt should drive him and work him just as he drove and worked his +master's other dogs. + +Different from the Mackenzie toboggans were the Klondike sleds with +runners under them. And different was the method of driving the dogs. +There was no fan-formation of the team. The dogs worked in single file, +one behind another, hauling on double traces. And here, in the Klondike, +the leader was indeed the leader. The wisest as well as strongest dog +was the leader, and the team obeyed him and feared him. That White Fang +should quickly gain this post was inevitable. He could not be satisfied +with less, as Matt learned after much inconvenience and trouble. White +Fang picked out the post for himself, and Matt backed his judgment with +strong language after the experiment had been tried. But, though he +worked in the sled in the day, White Fang did not forego the guarding of +his master's property in the night. Thus he was on duty all the time, +ever vigilant and faithful, the most valuable of all the dogs. + +"Makin' free to spit out what's in me," Matt said one day, "I beg to +state that you was a wise guy all right when you paid the price you did +for that dog. You clean swindled Beauty Smith on top of pushin' his face +in with your fist." + +A recrudescence of anger glinted in Weedon Scott's grey eyes, and he +muttered savagely, "The beast!" + +In the late spring a great trouble came to White Fang. Without warning, +the love-master disappeared. There had been warning, but White Fang was +unversed in such things and did not understand the packing of a grip. He +remembered afterwards that his packing had preceded the master's +disappearance; but at the time he suspected nothing. That night he +waited for the master to return. At midnight the chill wind that blew +drove him to shelter at the rear of the cabin. There he drowsed, only +half asleep, his ears keyed for the first sound of the familiar step. +But, at two in the morning, his anxiety drove him out to the cold front +stoop, where he crouched, and waited. + +But no master came. In the morning the door opened and Matt stepped +outside. White Fang gazed at him wistfully. There was no common speech +by which he might learn what he wanted to know. The days came and went, +but never the master. White Fang, who had never known sickness in his +life, became sick. He became very sick, so sick that Matt was finally +compelled to bring him inside the cabin. Also, in writing to his +employer, Matt devoted a postscript to White Fang. + +Weedon Scott reading the letter down in Circle City, came upon the +following: + +"That dam wolf won't work. Won't eat. Aint got no spunk left. All the +dogs is licking him. Wants to know what has become of you, and I don't +know how to tell him. Mebbe he is going to die." + +It was as Matt had said. White Fang had ceased eating, lost heart, and +allowed every dog of the team to thrash him. In the cabin he lay on the +floor near the stove, without interest in food, in Matt, nor in life. +Matt might talk gently to him or swear at him, it was all the same; he +never did more than turn his dull eyes upon the man, then drop his head +back to its customary position on his fore-paws. + +And then, one night, Matt, reading to himself with moving lips and +mumbled sounds, was startled by a low whine from White Fang. He had got +upon his feet, his ears cocked towards the door, and he was listening +intently. A moment later, Matt heard a footstep. The door opened, and +Weedon Scott stepped in. The two men shook hands. Then Scott looked +around the room. + +"Where's the wolf?" he asked. + +Then he discovered him, standing where he had been lying, near to the +stove. He had not rushed forward after the manner of other dogs. He +stood, watching and waiting. + +"Holy smoke!" Matt exclaimed. "Look at 'm wag his tail!" + +Weedon Scott strode half across the room toward him, at the same time +calling him. White Fang came to him, not with a great bound, yet +quickly. He was awakened from self-consciousness, but as he drew near, +his eyes took on a strange expression. Something, an incommunicable +vastness of feeling, rose up into his eyes as a light and shone forth. + +"He never looked at me that way all the time you was gone!" Matt +commented. + +Weedon Scott did not hear. He was squatting down on his heels, face to +face with White Fang and petting him--rubbing at the roots of the ears, +making long caressing strokes down the neck to the shoulders, tapping the +spine gently with the balls of his fingers. And White Fang was growling +responsively, the crooning note of the growl more pronounced than ever. + +But that was not all. What of his joy, the great love in him, ever +surging and struggling to express itself, succeeded in finding a new +mode of expression. He suddenly thrust his head forward and nudged his +way in between the master's arm and body. And here, confined, hidden +from view all except his ears, no longer growling, he continued to nudge +and snuggle. + +The two men looked at each other. Scott's eyes were shining. + +"Gosh!" said Matt in an awe-stricken voice. + +A moment later, when he had recovered himself, he said, "I always +insisted that wolf was a dog. Look at 'm!" + +With the return of the love-master, White Fang's recovery was rapid. Two +nights and a day he spent in the cabin. Then he sallied forth. The sled- +dogs had forgotten his prowess. They remembered only the latest, which +was his weakness and sickness. At the sight of him as he came out of the +cabin, they sprang upon him. + +"Talk about your rough-houses," Matt murmured gleefully, standing in the +doorway and looking on. + +"Give 'm hell, you wolf! Give 'm hell!--an' then some!" + +White Fang did not need the encouragement. The return of the love-master +was enough. Life was flowing through him again, splendid and +indomitable. He fought from sheer joy, finding in it an expression of +much that he felt and that otherwise was without speech. There could be +but one ending. The team dispersed in ignominious defeat, and it was not +until after dark that the dogs came sneaking back, one by one, by +meekness and humility signifying their fealty to White Fang. + +Having learned to snuggle, White Fang was guilty of it often. It was the +final word. He could not go beyond it. The one thing of which he had +always been particularly jealous was his head. He had always disliked to +have it touched. It was the Wild in him, the fear of hurt and of the +trap, that had given rise to the panicky impulses to avoid contacts. It +was the mandate of his instinct that that head must be free. And now, +with the love-master, his snuggling was the deliberate act of putting +himself into a position of hopeless helplessness. It was an expression +of perfect confidence, of absolute self-surrender, as though he said: "I +put myself into thy hands. Work thou thy will with me." + +One night, not long after the return, Scott and Matt sat at a game of +cribbage preliminary to going to bed. "Fifteen-two, fifteen-four an' a +pair makes six," Matt was pegging up, when there was an outcry and sound +of snarling without. They looked at each other as they started to rise +to their feet. + +"The wolf's nailed somebody," Matt said. + +A wild scream of fear and anguish hastened them. + +"Bring a light!" Scott shouted, as he sprang outside. + +Matt followed with the lamp, and by its light they saw a man lying on his +back in the snow. His arms were folded, one above the other, across his +face and throat. Thus he was trying to shield himself from White Fang's +teeth. And there was need for it. White Fang was in a rage, wickedly +making his attack on the most vulnerable spot. From shoulder to wrist of +the crossed arms, the coat-sleeve, blue flannel shirt and undershirt were +ripped in rags, while the arms themselves were terribly slashed and +streaming blood. + +All this the two men saw in the first instant. The next instant Weedon +Scott had White Fang by the throat and was dragging him clear. White +Fang struggled and snarled, but made no attempt to bite, while he quickly +quieted down at a sharp word from the master. + +Matt helped the man to his feet. As he arose he lowered his crossed +arms, exposing the bestial face of Beauty Smith. The dog-musher let go +of him precipitately, with action similar to that of a man who has picked +up live fire. Beauty Smith blinked in the lamplight and looked about +him. He caught sight of White Fang and terror rushed into his face. + +At the same moment Matt noticed two objects lying in the snow. He held +the lamp close to them, indicating them with his toe for his employer's +benefit--a steel dog-chain and a stout club. + +Weedon Scott saw and nodded. Not a word was spoken. The dog-musher laid +his hand on Beauty Smith's shoulder and faced him to the right about. No +word needed to be spoken. Beauty Smith started. + +In the meantime the love-master was patting White Fang and talking to +him. + +"Tried to steal you, eh? And you wouldn't have it! Well, well, he made +a mistake, didn't he?" + +"Must 'a' thought he had hold of seventeen devils," the dog-musher +sniggered. + +White Fang, still wrought up and bristling, growled and growled, the hair +slowly lying down, the crooning note remote and dim, but growing in his +throat. + + + + +PART V + + +CHAPTER I--THE LONG TRAIL + + +It was in the air. White Fang sensed the coming calamity, even before +there was tangible evidence of it. In vague ways it was borne in upon +him that a change was impending. He knew not how nor why, yet he got his +feel of the oncoming event from the gods themselves. In ways subtler +than they knew, they betrayed their intentions to the wolf-dog that +haunted the cabin-stoop, and that, though he never came inside the cabin, +knew what went on inside their brains. + +"Listen to that, will you!" the dog-musher exclaimed at supper one night. + +Weedon Scott listened. Through the door came a low, anxious whine, like +a sobbing under the breath that had just grown audible. Then came the +long sniff, as White Fang reassured himself that his god was still inside +and had not yet taken himself off in mysterious and solitary flight. + +"I do believe that wolf's on to you," the dog-musher said. + +Weedon Scott looked across at his companion with eyes that almost +pleaded, though this was given the lie by his words. + +"What the devil can I do with a wolf in California?" he demanded. + +"That's what I say," Matt answered. "What the devil can you do with a +wolf in California?" + +But this did not satisfy Weedon Scott. The other seemed to be judging +him in a non-committal sort of way. + +"White man's dogs would have no show against him," Scott went on. "He'd +kill them on sight. If he didn't bankrupt me with damage suits, the +authorities would take him away from me and electrocute him." + +"He's a downright murderer, I know," was the dog-musher's comment. + +Weedon Scott looked at him suspiciously. + +"It would never do," he said decisively. + +"It would never do!" Matt concurred. "Why you'd have to hire a man +'specially to take care of 'm." + +The other's suspicion was allayed. He nodded cheerfully. In the silence +that followed, the low, half-sobbing whine was heard at the door and then +the long, questing sniff. + +"There's no denyin' he thinks a hell of a lot of you," Matt said. + +The other glared at him in sudden wrath. "Damn it all, man! I know my +own mind and what's best!" + +"I'm agreein' with you, only . . . " + +"Only what?" Scott snapped out. + +"Only . . . " the dog-musher began softly, then changed his mind and +betrayed a rising anger of his own. "Well, you needn't get so all-fired +het up about it. Judgin' by your actions one'd think you didn't know +your own mind." + +Weedon Scott debated with himself for a while, and then said more gently: +"You are right, Matt. I don't know my own mind, and that's what's the +trouble." + +"Why, it would be rank ridiculousness for me to take that dog along," he +broke out after another pause. + +"I'm agreein' with you," was Matt's answer, and again his employer was +not quite satisfied with him. + +"But how in the name of the great Sardanapolis he knows you're goin' is +what gets me," the dog-musher continued innocently. + +"It's beyond me, Matt," Scott answered, with a mournful shake of the +head. + +Then came the day when, through the open cabin door, White Fang saw the +fatal grip on the floor and the love-master packing things into it. Also, +there were comings and goings, and the erstwhile placid atmosphere of the +cabin was vexed with strange perturbations and unrest. Here was +indubitable evidence. White Fang had already scented it. He now +reasoned it. His god was preparing for another flight. And since he had +not taken him with him before, so, now, he could look to be left behind. + +That night he lifted the long wolf-howl. As he had howled, in his puppy +days, when he fled back from the Wild to the village to find it vanished +and naught but a rubbish-heap to mark the site of Grey Beaver's tepee, so +now he pointed his muzzle to the cold stars and told to them his woe. + +Inside the cabin the two men had just gone to bed. + +"He's gone off his food again," Matt remarked from his bunk. + +There was a grunt from Weedon Scott's bunk, and a stir of blankets. + +"From the way he cut up the other time you went away, I wouldn't wonder +this time but what he died." + +The blankets in the other bunk stirred irritably. + +"Oh, shut up!" Scott cried out through the darkness. "You nag worse than +a woman." + +"I'm agreein' with you," the dog-musher answered, and Weedon Scott was +not quite sure whether or not the other had snickered. + +The next day White Fang's anxiety and restlessness were even more +pronounced. He dogged his master's heels whenever he left the cabin, and +haunted the front stoop when he remained inside. Through the open door +he could catch glimpses of the luggage on the floor. The grip had been +joined by two large canvas bags and a box. Matt was rolling the master's +blankets and fur robe inside a small tarpaulin. White Fang whined as he +watched the operation. + +Later on two Indians arrived. He watched them closely as they shouldered +the luggage and were led off down the hill by Matt, who carried the +bedding and the grip. But White Fang did not follow them. The master +was still in the cabin. After a time, Matt returned. The master came to +the door and called White Fang inside. + +"You poor devil," he said gently, rubbing White Fang's ears and tapping +his spine. "I'm hitting the long trail, old man, where you cannot +follow. Now give me a growl--the last, good, good-bye growl." + +But White Fang refused to growl. Instead, and after a wistful, searching +look, he snuggled in, burrowing his head out of sight between the +master's arm and body. + +"There she blows!" Matt cried. From the Yukon arose the hoarse bellowing +of a river steamboat. "You've got to cut it short. Be sure and lock the +front door. I'll go out the back. Get a move on!" + +The two doors slammed at the same moment, and Weedon Scott waited for +Matt to come around to the front. From inside the door came a low +whining and sobbing. Then there were long, deep-drawn sniffs. + +"You must take good care of him, Matt," Scott said, as they started down +the hill. "Write and let me know how he gets along." + +"Sure," the dog-musher answered. "But listen to that, will you!" + +Both men stopped. White Fang was howling as dogs howl when their masters +lie dead. He was voicing an utter woe, his cry bursting upward in great +heart-breaking rushes, dying down into quavering misery, and bursting +upward again with a rush upon rush of grief. + +The _Aurora_ was the first steamboat of the year for the Outside, and her +decks were jammed with prosperous adventurers and broken gold seekers, +all equally as mad to get to the Outside as they had been originally to +get to the Inside. Near the gang-plank, Scott was shaking hands with +Matt, who was preparing to go ashore. But Matt's hand went limp in the +other's grasp as his gaze shot past and remained fixed on something +behind him. Scott turned to see. Sitting on the deck several feet away +and watching wistfully was White Fang. + +The dog-musher swore softly, in awe-stricken accents. Scott could only +look in wonder. + +"Did you lock the front door?" Matt demanded. The other nodded, and +asked, "How about the back?" + +"You just bet I did," was the fervent reply. + +White Fang flattened his ears ingratiatingly, but remained where he was, +making no attempt to approach. + +"I'll have to take 'm ashore with me." + +Matt made a couple of steps toward White Fang, but the latter slid away +from him. The dog-musher made a rush of it, and White Fang dodged +between the legs of a group of men. Ducking, turning, doubling, he slid +about the deck, eluding the other's efforts to capture him. + +But when the love-master spoke, White Fang came to him with prompt +obedience. + +"Won't come to the hand that's fed 'm all these months," the dog-musher +muttered resentfully. "And you--you ain't never fed 'm after them first +days of gettin' acquainted. I'm blamed if I can see how he works it out +that you're the boss." + +Scott, who had been patting White Fang, suddenly bent closer and pointed +out fresh-made cuts on his muzzle, and a gash between the eyes. + +Matt bent over and passed his hand along White Fang's belly. + +"We plumb forgot the window. He's all cut an' gouged underneath. Must +'a' butted clean through it, b'gosh!" + +But Weedon Scott was not listening. He was thinking rapidly. The +_Aurora's_ whistle hooted a final announcement of departure. Men were +scurrying down the gang-plank to the shore. Matt loosened the bandana +from his own neck and started to put it around White Fang's. Scott +grasped the dog-musher's hand. + +"Good-bye, Matt, old man. About the wolf--you needn't write. You see, +I've . . . !" + +"What!" the dog-musher exploded. "You don't mean to say . . .?" + +"The very thing I mean. Here's your bandana. I'll write to you about +him." + +Matt paused halfway down the gang-plank. + +"He'll never stand the climate!" he shouted back. "Unless you clip 'm in +warm weather!" + +The gang-plank was hauled in, and the _Aurora_ swung out from the bank. +Weedon Scott waved a last good-bye. Then he turned and bent over White +Fang, standing by his side. + +"Now growl, damn you, growl," he said, as he patted the responsive head +and rubbed the flattening ears. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE SOUTHLAND + + +White Fang landed from the steamer in San Francisco. He was appalled. +Deep in him, below any reasoning process or act of consciousness, he had +associated power with godhead. And never had the white men seemed such +marvellous gods as now, when he trod the slimy pavement of San Francisco. +The log cabins he had known were replaced by towering buildings. The +streets were crowded with perils--waggons, carts, automobiles; great, +straining horses pulling huge trucks; and monstrous cable and electric +cars hooting and clanging through the midst, screeching their insistent +menace after the manner of the lynxes he had known in the northern woods. + +All this was the manifestation of power. Through it all, behind it all, +was man, governing and controlling, expressing himself, as of old, by his +mastery over matter. It was colossal, stunning. White Fang was awed. +Fear sat upon him. As in his cubhood he had been made to feel his +smallness and puniness on the day he first came in from the Wild to the +village of Grey Beaver, so now, in his full-grown stature and pride of +strength, he was made to feel small and puny. And there were so many +gods! He was made dizzy by the swarming of them. The thunder of the +streets smote upon his ears. He was bewildered by the tremendous and +endless rush and movement of things. As never before, he felt his +dependence on the love-master, close at whose heels he followed, no +matter what happened never losing sight of him. + +But White Fang was to have no more than a nightmare vision of the city--an +experience that was like a bad dream, unreal and terrible, that haunted +him for long after in his dreams. He was put into a baggage-car by the +master, chained in a corner in the midst of heaped trunks and valises. +Here a squat and brawny god held sway, with much noise, hurling trunks +and boxes about, dragging them in through the door and tossing them into +the piles, or flinging them out of the door, smashing and crashing, to +other gods who awaited them. + +And here, in this inferno of luggage, was White Fang deserted by the +master. Or at least White Fang thought he was deserted, until he smelled +out the master's canvas clothes-bags alongside of him, and proceeded to +mount guard over them. + +"'Bout time you come," growled the god of the car, an hour later, when +Weedon Scott appeared at the door. "That dog of yourn won't let me lay a +finger on your stuff." + +White Fang emerged from the car. He was astonished. The nightmare city +was gone. The car had been to him no more than a room in a house, and +when he had entered it the city had been all around him. In the interval +the city had disappeared. The roar of it no longer dinned upon his ears. +Before him was smiling country, streaming with sunshine, lazy with +quietude. But he had little time to marvel at the transformation. He +accepted it as he accepted all the unaccountable doings and +manifestations of the gods. It was their way. + +There was a carriage waiting. A man and a woman approached the master. +The woman's arms went out and clutched the master around the neck--a +hostile act! The next moment Weedon Scott had torn loose from the +embrace and closed with White Fang, who had become a snarling, raging +demon. + +"It's all right, mother," Scott was saying as he kept tight hold of White +Fang and placated him. "He thought you were going to injure me, and he +wouldn't stand for it. It's all right. It's all right. He'll learn +soon enough." + +"And in the meantime I may be permitted to love my son when his dog is +not around," she laughed, though she was pale and weak from the fright. + +She looked at White Fang, who snarled and bristled and glared +malevolently. + +"He'll have to learn, and he shall, without postponement," Scott said. + +He spoke softly to White Fang until he had quieted him, then his voice +became firm. + +"Down, sir! Down with you!" + +This had been one of the things taught him by the master, and White Fang +obeyed, though he lay down reluctantly and sullenly. + +"Now, mother." + +Scott opened his arms to her, but kept his eyes on White Fang. + +"Down!" he warned. "Down!" + +White Fang, bristling silently, half-crouching as he rose, sank back and +watched the hostile act repeated. But no harm came of it, nor of the +embrace from the strange man-god that followed. Then the clothes-bags +were taken into the carriage, the strange gods and the love-master +followed, and White Fang pursued, now running vigilantly behind, now +bristling up to the running horses and warning them that he was there to +see that no harm befell the god they dragged so swiftly across the earth. + +At the end of fifteen minutes, the carriage swung in through a stone +gateway and on between a double row of arched and interlacing walnut +trees. On either side stretched lawns, their broad sweep broken here and +there by great sturdy-limbed oaks. In the near distance, in contrast +with the young-green of the tended grass, sunburnt hay-fields showed tan +and gold; while beyond were the tawny hills and upland pastures. From +the head of the lawn, on the first soft swell from the valley-level, +looked down the deep-porched, many-windowed house. + +Little opportunity was given White Fang to see all this. Hardly had the +carriage entered the grounds, when he was set upon by a sheep-dog, bright- +eyed, sharp-muzzled, righteously indignant and angry. It was between him +and the master, cutting him off. White Fang snarled no warning, but his +hair bristled as he made his silent and deadly rush. This rush was never +completed. He halted with awkward abruptness, with stiff fore-legs +bracing himself against his momentum, almost sitting down on his +haunches, so desirous was he of avoiding contact with the dog he was in +the act of attacking. It was a female, and the law of his kind thrust a +barrier between. For him to attack her would require nothing less than a +violation of his instinct. + +But with the sheep-dog it was otherwise. Being a female, she possessed +no such instinct. On the other hand, being a sheep-dog, her instinctive +fear of the Wild, and especially of the wolf, was unusually keen. White +Fang was to her a wolf, the hereditary marauder who had preyed upon her +flocks from the time sheep were first herded and guarded by some dim +ancestor of hers. And so, as he abandoned his rush at her and braced +himself to avoid the contact, she sprang upon him. He snarled +involuntarily as he felt her teeth in his shoulder, but beyond this made +no offer to hurt her. He backed away, stiff-legged with +self-consciousness, and tried to go around her. He dodged this way and +that, and curved and turned, but to no purpose. She remained always +between him and the way he wanted to go. + +"Here, Collie!" called the strange man in the carriage. + +Weedon Scott laughed. + +"Never mind, father. It is good discipline. White Fang will have to +learn many things, and it's just as well that he begins now. He'll +adjust himself all right." + +The carriage drove on, and still Collie blocked White Fang's way. He +tried to outrun her by leaving the drive and circling across the lawn but +she ran on the inner and smaller circle, and was always there, facing him +with her two rows of gleaming teeth. Back he circled, across the drive +to the other lawn, and again she headed him off. + +The carriage was bearing the master away. White Fang caught glimpses of +it disappearing amongst the trees. The situation was desperate. He +essayed another circle. She followed, running swiftly. And then, +suddenly, he turned upon her. It was his old fighting trick. Shoulder +to shoulder, he struck her squarely. Not only was she overthrown. So +fast had she been running that she rolled along, now on her back, now on +her side, as she struggled to stop, clawing gravel with her feet and +crying shrilly her hurt pride and indignation. + +White Fang did not wait. The way was clear, and that was all he had +wanted. She took after him, never ceasing her outcry. It was the +straightaway now, and when it came to real running, White Fang could +teach her things. She ran frantically, hysterically, straining to the +utmost, advertising the effort she was making with every leap: and all +the time White Fang slid smoothly away from her silently, without effort, +gliding like a ghost over the ground. + +As he rounded the house to the _porte-cochere_, he came upon the +carriage. It had stopped, and the master was alighting. At this moment, +still running at top speed, White Fang became suddenly aware of an attack +from the side. It was a deer-hound rushing upon him. White Fang tried +to face it. But he was going too fast, and the hound was too close. It +struck him on the side; and such was his forward momentum and the +unexpectedness of it, White Fang was hurled to the ground and rolled +clear over. He came out of the tangle a spectacle of malignancy, ears +flattened back, lips writhing, nose wrinkling, his teeth clipping +together as the fangs barely missed the hound's soft throat. + +The master was running up, but was too far away; and it was Collie that +saved the hound's life. Before White Fang could spring in and deliver +the fatal stroke, and just as he was in the act of springing in, Collie +arrived. She had been out-manoeuvred and out-run, to say nothing of her +having been unceremoniously tumbled in the gravel, and her arrival was +like that of a tornado--made up of offended dignity, justifiable wrath, +and instinctive hatred for this marauder from the Wild. She struck White +Fang at right angles in the midst of his spring, and again he was knocked +off his feet and rolled over. + +The next moment the master arrived, and with one hand held White Fang, +while the father called off the dogs. + +"I say, this is a pretty warm reception for a poor lone wolf from the +Arctic," the master said, while White Fang calmed down under his +caressing hand. "In all his life he's only been known once to go off his +feet, and here he's been rolled twice in thirty seconds." + +The carriage had driven away, and other strange gods had appeared from +out the house. Some of these stood respectfully at a distance; but two +of them, women, perpetrated the hostile act of clutching the master +around the neck. White Fang, however, was beginning to tolerate this +act. No harm seemed to come of it, while the noises the gods made were +certainly not threatening. These gods also made overtures to White Fang, +but he warned them off with a snarl, and the master did likewise with +word of mouth. At such times White Fang leaned in close against the +master's legs and received reassuring pats on the head. + +The hound, under the command, "Dick! Lie down, sir!" had gone up the +steps and lain down to one side of the porch, still growling and keeping +a sullen watch on the intruder. Collie had been taken in charge by one +of the woman-gods, who held arms around her neck and petted and caressed +her; but Collie was very much perplexed and worried, whining and +restless, outraged by the permitted presence of this wolf and confident +that the gods were making a mistake. + +All the gods started up the steps to enter the house. White Fang +followed closely at the master's heels. Dick, on the porch, growled, and +White Fang, on the steps, bristled and growled back. + +"Take Collie inside and leave the two of them to fight it out," suggested +Scott's father. "After that they'll be friends." + +"Then White Fang, to show his friendship, will have to be chief mourner +at the funeral," laughed the master. + +The elder Scott looked incredulously, first at White Fang, then at Dick, +and finally at his son. + +"You mean . . .?" + +Weedon nodded his head. "I mean just that. You'd have a dead Dick +inside one minute--two minutes at the farthest." + +He turned to White Fang. "Come on, you wolf. It's you that'll have to +come inside." + +White Fang walked stiff-legged up the steps and across the porch, with +tail rigidly erect, keeping his eyes on Dick to guard against a flank +attack, and at the same time prepared for whatever fierce manifestation +of the unknown that might pounce out upon him from the interior of the +house. But no thing of fear pounced out, and when he had gained the +inside he scouted carefully around, looking at it and finding it not. +Then he lay down with a contented grunt at the master's feet, observing +all that went on, ever ready to spring to his feet and fight for life +with the terrors he felt must lurk under the trap-roof of the dwelling. + + + +CHAPTER III--THE GOD'S DOMAIN + + +Not only was White Fang adaptable by nature, but he had travelled much, +and knew the meaning and necessity of adjustment. Here, in Sierra Vista, +which was the name of Judge Scott's place, White Fang quickly began to +make himself at home. He had no further serious trouble with the dogs. +They knew more about the ways of the Southland gods than did he, and in +their eyes he had qualified when he accompanied the gods inside the +house. Wolf that he was, and unprecedented as it was, the gods had +sanctioned his presence, and they, the dogs of the gods, could only +recognise this sanction. + +Dick, perforce, had to go through a few stiff formalities at first, after +which he calmly accepted White Fang as an addition to the premises. Had +Dick had his way, they would have been good friends; but White Fang +was averse to friendship. All he asked of other dogs was to be let +alone. His whole life he had kept aloof from his kind, and he still +desired to keep aloof. Dick's overtures bothered him, so he snarled Dick +away. In the north he had learned the lesson that he must let the +master's dogs alone, and he did not forget that lesson now. But he +insisted on his own privacy and self-seclusion, and so thoroughly ignored +Dick that that good-natured creature finally gave him up and scarcely +took as much interest in him as in the hitching-post near the stable. + +Not so with Collie. While she accepted him because it was the mandate of +the gods, that was no reason that she should leave him in peace. Woven +into her being was the memory of countless crimes he and his had +perpetrated against her ancestry. Not in a day nor a generation were the +ravaged sheepfolds to be forgotten. All this was a spur to her, pricking +her to retaliation. She could not fly in the face of the gods who +permitted him, but that did not prevent her from making life miserable +for him in petty ways. A feud, ages old, was between them, and she, for +one, would see to it that he was reminded. + +So Collie took advantage of her sex to pick upon White Fang and maltreat +him. His instinct would not permit him to attack her, while her +persistence would not permit him to ignore her. When she rushed at him +he turned his fur-protected shoulder to her sharp teeth and walked away +stiff-legged and stately. When she forced him too hard, he was compelled +to go about in a circle, his shoulder presented to her, his head turned +from her, and on his face and in his eyes a patient and bored expression. +Sometimes, however, a nip on his hind-quarters hastened his retreat and +made it anything but stately. But as a rule he managed to maintain a +dignity that was almost solemnity. He ignored her existence whenever it +was possible, and made it a point to keep out of her way. When he saw or +heard her coming, he got up and walked off. + +There was much in other matters for White Fang to learn. Life in the +Northland was simplicity itself when compared with the complicated +affairs of Sierra Vista. First of all, he had to learn the family of the +master. In a way he was prepared to do this. As Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch +had belonged to Grey Beaver, sharing his food, his fire, and his +blankets, so now, at Sierra Vista, belonged to the love-master all the +denizens of the house. + +But in this matter there was a difference, and many differences. Sierra +Vista was a far vaster affair than the tepee of Grey Beaver. There were +many persons to be considered. There was Judge Scott, and there was his +wife. There were the master's two sisters, Beth and Mary. There was his +wife, Alice, and then there were his children, Weedon and Maud, toddlers +of four and six. There was no way for anybody to tell him about all +these people, and of blood-ties and relationship he knew nothing whatever +and never would be capable of knowing. Yet he quickly worked it out that +all of them belonged to the master. Then, by observation, whenever +opportunity offered, by study of action, speech, and the very intonations +of the voice, he slowly learned the intimacy and the degree of favour +they enjoyed with the master. And by this ascertained standard, White +Fang treated them accordingly. What was of value to the master he +valued; what was dear to the master was to be cherished by White Fang and +guarded carefully. + +Thus it was with the two children. All his life he had disliked +children. He hated and feared their hands. The lessons were not tender +that he had learned of their tyranny and cruelty in the days of the +Indian villages. When Weedon and Maud had first approached him, he +growled warningly and looked malignant. A cuff from the master and a +sharp word had then compelled him to permit their caresses, though he +growled and growled under their tiny hands, and in the growl there was no +crooning note. Later, he observed that the boy and girl were of great +value in the master's eyes. Then it was that no cuff nor sharp word was +necessary before they could pat him. + +Yet White Fang was never effusively affectionate. He yielded to the +master's children with an ill but honest grace, and endured their fooling +as one would endure a painful operation. When he could no longer endure, +he would get up and stalk determinedly away from them. But after a time, +he grew even to like the children. Still he was not demonstrative. He +would not go up to them. On the other hand, instead of walking away at +sight of them, he waited for them to come to him. And still later, it +was noticed that a pleased light came into his eyes when he saw them +approaching, and that he looked after them with an appearance of curious +regret when they left him for other amusements. + +All this was a matter of development, and took time. Next in his regard, +after the children, was Judge Scott. There were two reasons, possibly, +for this. First, he was evidently a valuable possession of the master's, +and next, he was undemonstrative. White Fang liked to lie at his feet on +the wide porch when he read the newspaper, from time to time favouring +White Fang with a look or a word--untroublesome tokens that he recognised +White Fang's presence and existence. But this was only when the master +was not around. When the master appeared, all other beings ceased to +exist so far as White Fang was concerned. + +White Fang allowed all the members of the family to pet him and make much +of him; but he never gave to them what he gave to the master. No caress +of theirs could put the love-croon into his throat, and, try as they +would, they could never persuade him into snuggling against them. This +expression of abandon and surrender, of absolute trust, he reserved for +the master alone. In fact, he never regarded the members of the family +in any other light than possessions of the love-master. + +Also White Fang had early come to differentiate between the family and +the servants of the household. The latter were afraid of him, while he +merely refrained from attacking them. This because he considered that +they were likewise possessions of the master. Between White Fang and +them existed a neutrality and no more. They cooked for the master and +washed the dishes and did other things just as Matt had done up in the +Klondike. They were, in short, appurtenances of the household. + +Outside the household there was even more for White Fang to learn. The +master's domain was wide and complex, yet it had its metes and bounds. +The land itself ceased at the county road. Outside was the common domain +of all gods--the roads and streets. Then inside other fences were the +particular domains of other gods. A myriad laws governed all these +things and determined conduct; yet he did not know the speech of the +gods, nor was there any way for him to learn save by experience. He +obeyed his natural impulses until they ran him counter to some law. When +this had been done a few times, he learned the law and after that +observed it. + +But most potent in his education was the cuff of the master's hand, the +censure of the master's voice. Because of White Fang's very great love, +a cuff from the master hurt him far more than any beating Grey Beaver or +Beauty Smith had ever given him. They had hurt only the flesh of him; +beneath the flesh the spirit had still raged, splendid and invincible. +But with the master the cuff was always too light to hurt the flesh. Yet +it went deeper. It was an expression of the master's disapproval, and +White Fang's spirit wilted under it. + +In point of fact, the cuff was rarely administered. The master's voice +was sufficient. By it White Fang knew whether he did right or not. By +it he trimmed his conduct and adjusted his actions. It was the compass +by which he steered and learned to chart the manners of a new land and +life. + +In the Northland, the only domesticated animal was the dog. All other +animals lived in the Wild, and were, when not too formidable, lawful +spoil for any dog. All his days White Fang had foraged among the live +things for food. It did not enter his head that in the Southland it was +otherwise. But this he was to learn early in his residence in Santa +Clara Valley. Sauntering around the corner of the house in the early +morning, he came upon a chicken that had escaped from the chicken-yard. +White Fang's natural impulse was to eat it. A couple of bounds, a flash +of teeth and a frightened squawk, and he had scooped in the adventurous +fowl. It was farm-bred and fat and tender; and White Fang licked his +chops and decided that such fare was good. + +Later in the day, he chanced upon another stray chicken near the stables. +One of the grooms ran to the rescue. He did not know White Fang's breed, +so for weapon he took a light buggy-whip. At the first cut of the whip, +White Fang left the chicken for the man. A club might have stopped White +Fang, but not a whip. Silently, without flinching, he took a second cut +in his forward rush, and as he leaped for the throat the groom cried out, +"My God!" and staggered backward. He dropped the whip and shielded his +throat with his arms. In consequence, his forearm was ripped open to the +bone. + +The man was badly frightened. It was not so much White Fang's ferocity +as it was his silence that unnerved the groom. Still protecting his +throat and face with his torn and bleeding arm, he tried to retreat to +the barn. And it would have gone hard with him had not Collie appeared +on the scene. As she had saved Dick's life, she now saved the groom's. +She rushed upon White Fang in frenzied wrath. She had been right. She +had known better than the blundering gods. All her suspicions were +justified. Here was the ancient marauder up to his old tricks again. + +The groom escaped into the stables, and White Fang backed away before +Collie's wicked teeth, or presented his shoulder to them and circled +round and round. But Collie did not give over, as was her wont, after a +decent interval of chastisement. On the contrary, she grew more excited +and angry every moment, until, in the end, White Fang flung dignity to +the winds and frankly fled away from her across the fields. + +"He'll learn to leave chickens alone," the master said. "But I can't +give him the lesson until I catch him in the act." + +Two nights later came the act, but on a more generous scale than the +master had anticipated. White Fang had observed closely the +chicken-yards and the habits of the chickens. In the night-time, after +they had gone to roost, he climbed to the top of a pile of newly hauled +lumber. From there he gained the roof of a chicken-house, passed over +the ridgepole and dropped to the ground inside. A moment later he was +inside the house, and the slaughter began. + +In the morning, when the master came out on to the porch, fifty white +Leghorn hens, laid out in a row by the groom, greeted his eyes. He +whistled to himself, softly, first with surprise, and then, at the end, +with admiration. His eyes were likewise greeted by White Fang, but about +the latter there were no signs of shame nor guilt. He carried himself +with pride, as though, forsooth, he had achieved a deed praiseworthy and +meritorious. There was about him no consciousness of sin. The master's +lips tightened as he faced the disagreeable task. Then he talked harshly +to the unwitting culprit, and in his voice there was nothing but godlike +wrath. Also, he held White Fang's nose down to the slain hens, and at +the same time cuffed him soundly. + +White Fang never raided a chicken-roost again. It was against the law, +and he had learned it. Then the master took him into the chicken-yards. +White Fang's natural impulse, when he saw the live food fluttering about +him and under his very nose, was to spring upon it. He obeyed the +impulse, but was checked by the master's voice. They continued in the +yards for half an hour. Time and again the impulse surged over White +Fang, and each time, as he yielded to it, he was checked by the master's +voice. Thus it was he learned the law, and ere he left the domain of the +chickens, he had learned to ignore their existence. + +"You can never cure a chicken-killer." Judge Scott shook his head sadly +at luncheon table, when his son narrated the lesson he had given White +Fang. "Once they've got the habit and the taste of blood . . ." Again +he shook his head sadly. + +But Weedon Scott did not agree with his father. "I'll tell you what I'll +do," he challenged finally. "I'll lock White Fang in with the chickens +all afternoon." + +"But think of the chickens," objected the judge. + +"And furthermore," the son went on, "for every chicken he kills, I'll pay +you one dollar gold coin of the realm." + +"But you should penalise father, too," interpose Beth. + +Her sister seconded her, and a chorus of approval arose from around the +table. Judge Scott nodded his head in agreement. + +"All right." Weedon Scott pondered for a moment. "And if, at the end of +the afternoon White Fang hasn't harmed a chicken, for every ten minutes +of the time he has spent in the yard, you will have to say to him, +gravely and with deliberation, just as if you were sitting on the bench +and solemnly passing judgment, 'White Fang, you are smarter than I +thought.'" + +From hidden points of vantage the family watched the performance. But it +was a fizzle. Locked in the yard and there deserted by the master, White +Fang lay down and went to sleep. Once he got up and walked over to the +trough for a drink of water. The chickens he calmly ignored. So far as +he was concerned they did not exist. At four o'clock he executed a +running jump, gained the roof of the chicken-house and leaped to the +ground outside, whence he sauntered gravely to the house. He had learned +the law. And on the porch, before the delighted family, Judge Scott, +face to face with White Fang, said slowly and solemnly, sixteen times, +"White Fang, you are smarter than I thought." + +But it was the multiplicity of laws that befuddled White Fang and often +brought him into disgrace. He had to learn that he must not touch the +chickens that belonged to other gods. Then there were cats, and rabbits, +and turkeys; all these he must let alone. In fact, when he had but +partly learned the law, his impression was that he must leave all live +things alone. Out in the back-pasture, a quail could flutter up under +his nose unharmed. All tense and trembling with eagerness and desire, he +mastered his instinct and stood still. He was obeying the will of the +gods. + +And then, one day, again out in the back-pasture, he saw Dick start a +jackrabbit and run it. The master himself was looking on and did not +interfere. Nay, he encouraged White Fang to join in the chase. And thus +he learned that there was no taboo on jackrabbits. In the end he worked +out the complete law. Between him and all domestic animals there must be +no hostilities. If not amity, at least neutrality must obtain. But the +other animals--the squirrels, and quail, and cottontails, were creatures +of the Wild who had never yielded allegiance to man. They were the +lawful prey of any dog. It was only the tame that the gods protected, +and between the tame deadly strife was not permitted. The gods held the +power of life and death over their subjects, and the gods were jealous of +their power. + +Life was complex in the Santa Clara Valley after the simplicities of the +Northland. And the chief thing demanded by these intricacies of +civilisation was control, restraint--a poise of self that was as delicate +as the fluttering of gossamer wings and at the same time as rigid as +steel. Life had a thousand faces, and White Fang found he must meet them +all--thus, when he went to town, in to San Jose, running behind the +carriage or loafing about the streets when the carriage stopped. Life +flowed past him, deep and wide and varied, continually impinging upon his +senses, demanding of him instant and endless adjustments and +correspondences, and compelling him, almost always, to suppress his +natural impulses. + +There were butcher-shops where meat hung within reach. This meat he must +not touch. There were cats at the houses the master visited that must be +let alone. And there were dogs everywhere that snarled at him and that +he must not attack. And then, on the crowded sidewalks there were +persons innumerable whose attention he attracted. They would stop and +look at him, point him out to one another, examine him, talk of him, and, +worst of all, pat him. And these perilous contacts from all these +strange hands he must endure. Yet this endurance he achieved. +Furthermore, he got over being awkward and self-conscious. In a lofty +way he received the attentions of the multitudes of strange gods. With +condescension he accepted their condescension. On the other hand, there +was something about him that prevented great familiarity. They patted +him on the head and passed on, contented and pleased with their own +daring. + +But it was not all easy for White Fang. Running behind the carriage in +the outskirts of San Jose, he encountered certain small boys who made a +practice of flinging stones at him. Yet he knew that it was not +permitted him to pursue and drag them down. Here he was compelled to +violate his instinct of self-preservation, and violate it he did, for he +was becoming tame and qualifying himself for civilisation. + +Nevertheless, White Fang was not quite satisfied with the arrangement. He +had no abstract ideas about justice and fair play. But there is a +certain sense of equity that resides in life, and it was this sense in +him that resented the unfairness of his being permitted no defence +against the stone-throwers. He forgot that in the covenant entered into +between him and the gods they were pledged to care for him and defend +him. But one day the master sprang from the carriage, whip in hand, and +gave the stone-throwers a thrashing. After that they threw stones no +more, and White Fang understood and was satisfied. + +One other experience of similar nature was his. On the way to town, +hanging around the saloon at the cross-roads, were three dogs that made a +practice of rushing out upon him when he went by. Knowing his deadly +method of fighting, the master had never ceased impressing upon White +Fang the law that he must not fight. As a result, having learned the +lesson well, White Fang was hard put whenever he passed the cross-roads +saloon. After the first rush, each time, his snarl kept the three dogs +at a distance but they trailed along behind, yelping and bickering and +insulting him. This endured for some time. The men at the saloon even +urged the dogs on to attack White Fang. One day they openly sicked the +dogs on him. The master stopped the carriage. + +"Go to it," he said to White Fang. + +But White Fang could not believe. He looked at the master, and he looked +at the dogs. Then he looked back eagerly and questioningly at the +master. + +The master nodded his head. "Go to them, old fellow. Eat them up." + +White Fang no longer hesitated. He turned and leaped silently among his +enemies. All three faced him. There was a great snarling and growling, +a clashing of teeth and a flurry of bodies. The dust of the road arose +in a cloud and screened the battle. But at the end of several minutes +two dogs were struggling in the dirt and the third was in full flight. He +leaped a ditch, went through a rail fence, and fled across a field. White +Fang followed, sliding over the ground in wolf fashion and with wolf +speed, swiftly and without noise, and in the centre of the field he +dragged down and slew the dog. + +With this triple killing his main troubles with dogs ceased. The word +went up and down the valley, and men saw to it that their dogs did not +molest the Fighting Wolf. + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE CALL OF KIND + + +The months came and went. There was plenty of food and no work in the +Southland, and White Fang lived fat and prosperous and happy. Not alone +was he in the geographical Southland, for he was in the Southland of +life. Human kindness was like a sun shining upon him, and he flourished +like a flower planted in good soil. + +And yet he remained somehow different from other dogs. He knew the law +even better than did the dogs that had known no other life, and he +observed the law more punctiliously; but still there was about him a +suggestion of lurking ferocity, as though the Wild still lingered in him +and the wolf in him merely slept. + +He never chummed with other dogs. Lonely he had lived, so far as his +kind was concerned, and lonely he would continue to live. In his +puppyhood, under the persecution of Lip-lip and the puppy-pack, and in +his fighting days with Beauty Smith, he had acquired a fixed aversion for +dogs. The natural course of his life had been diverted, and, recoiling +from his kind, he had clung to the human. + +Besides, all Southland dogs looked upon him with suspicion. He aroused +in them their instinctive fear of the Wild, and they greeted him always +with snarl and growl and belligerent hatred. He, on the other hand, +learned that it was not necessary to use his teeth upon them. His naked +fangs and writhing lips were uniformly efficacious, rarely failing to +send a bellowing on-rushing dog back on its haunches. + +But there was one trial in White Fang's life--Collie. She never gave him +a moment's peace. She was not so amenable to the law as he. She defied +all efforts of the master to make her become friends with White Fang. +Ever in his ears was sounding her sharp and nervous snarl. She had never +forgiven him the chicken-killing episode, and persistently held to the +belief that his intentions were bad. She found him guilty before the +act, and treated him accordingly. She became a pest to him, like a +policeman following him around the stable and the hounds, and, if he even +so much as glanced curiously at a pigeon or chicken, bursting into an +outcry of indignation and wrath. His favourite way of ignoring her was +to lie down, with his head on his fore-paws, and pretend sleep. This +always dumfounded and silenced her. + +With the exception of Collie, all things went well with White Fang. He +had learned control and poise, and he knew the law. He achieved a +staidness, and calmness, and philosophic tolerance. He no longer lived +in a hostile environment. Danger and hurt and death did not lurk +everywhere about him. In time, the unknown, as a thing of terror and +menace ever impending, faded away. Life was soft and easy. It flowed +along smoothly, and neither fear nor foe lurked by the way. + +He missed the snow without being aware of it. "An unduly long summer," +would have been his thought had he thought about it; as it was, he merely +missed the snow in a vague, subconscious way. In the same fashion, +especially in the heat of summer when he suffered from the sun, he +experienced faint longings for the Northland. Their only effect upon +him, however, was to make him uneasy and restless without his knowing +what was the matter. + +White Fang had never been very demonstrative. Beyond his snuggling and +the throwing of a crooning note into his love-growl, he had no way of +expressing his love. Yet it was given him to discover a third way. He +had always been susceptible to the laughter of the gods. Laughter had +affected him with madness, made him frantic with rage. But he did not +have it in him to be angry with the love-master, and when that god +elected to laugh at him in a good-natured, bantering way, he was +nonplussed. He could feel the pricking and stinging of the old anger as +it strove to rise up in him, but it strove against love. He could not be +angry; yet he had to do something. At first he was dignified, and the +master laughed the harder. Then he tried to be more dignified, and the +master laughed harder than before. In the end, the master laughed him +out of his dignity. His jaws slightly parted, his lips lifted a little, +and a quizzical expression that was more love than humour came into his +eyes. He had learned to laugh. + +Likewise he learned to romp with the master, to be tumbled down and +rolled over, and be the victim of innumerable rough tricks. In return he +feigned anger, bristling and growling ferociously, and clipping his teeth +together in snaps that had all the seeming of deadly intention. But he +never forgot himself. Those snaps were always delivered on the empty +air. At the end of such a romp, when blow and cuff and snap and snarl +were fast and furious, they would break off suddenly and stand several +feet apart, glaring at each other. And then, just as suddenly, like the +sun rising on a stormy sea, they would begin to laugh. This would always +culminate with the master's arms going around White Fang's neck and +shoulders while the latter crooned and growled his love-song. + +But nobody else ever romped with White Fang. He did not permit it. He +stood on his dignity, and when they attempted it, his warning snarl and +bristling mane were anything but playful. That he allowed the master +these liberties was no reason that he should be a common dog, loving here +and loving there, everybody's property for a romp and good time. He +loved with single heart and refused to cheapen himself or his love. + +The master went out on horseback a great deal, and to accompany him was +one of White Fang's chief duties in life. In the Northland he had +evidenced his fealty by toiling in the harness; but there were no sleds +in the Southland, nor did dogs pack burdens on their backs. So he +rendered fealty in the new way, by running with the master's horse. The +longest day never played White Fang out. His was the gait of the wolf, +smooth, tireless and effortless, and at the end of fifty miles he would +come in jauntily ahead of the horse. + +It was in connection with the riding, that White Fang achieved one other +mode of expression--remarkable in that he did it but twice in all his +life. The first time occurred when the master was trying to teach a +spirited thoroughbred the method of opening and closing gates without the +rider's dismounting. Time and again and many times he ranged the horse +up to the gate in the effort to close it and each time the horse became +frightened and backed and plunged away. It grew more nervous and excited +every moment. When it reared, the master put the spurs to it and made it +drop its fore-legs back to earth, whereupon it would begin kicking with +its hind-legs. White Fang watched the performance with increasing +anxiety until he could contain himself no longer, when he sprang in front +of the horse and barked savagely and warningly. + +Though he often tried to bark thereafter, and the master encouraged him, +he succeeded only once, and then it was not in the master's presence. A +scamper across the pasture, a jackrabbit rising suddenly under the +horse's feet, a violent sheer, a stumble, a fall to earth, and a broken +leg for the master, was the cause of it. White Fang sprang in a rage at +the throat of the offending horse, but was checked by the master's voice. + +"Home! Go home!" the master commanded when he had ascertained his +injury. + +White Fang was disinclined to desert him. The master thought of writing +a note, but searched his pockets vainly for pencil and paper. Again he +commanded White Fang to go home. + +The latter regarded him wistfully, started away, then returned and whined +softly. The master talked to him gently but seriously, and he cocked his +ears, and listened with painful intentness. + +"That's all right, old fellow, you just run along home," ran the talk. +"Go on home and tell them what's happened to me. Home with you, you +wolf. Get along home!" + +White Fang knew the meaning of "home," and though he did not understand +the remainder of the master's language, he knew it was his will that he +should go home. He turned and trotted reluctantly away. Then he +stopped, undecided, and looked back over his shoulder. + +"Go home!" came the sharp command, and this time he obeyed. + +The family was on the porch, taking the cool of the afternoon, when White +Fang arrived. He came in among them, panting, covered with dust. + +"Weedon's back," Weedon's mother announced. + +The children welcomed White Fang with glad cries and ran to meet him. He +avoided them and passed down the porch, but they cornered him against a +rocking-chair and the railing. He growled and tried to push by them. +Their mother looked apprehensively in their direction. + +"I confess, he makes me nervous around the children," she said. "I have +a dread that he will turn upon them unexpectedly some day." + +Growling savagely, White Fang sprang out of the corner, overturning the +boy and the girl. The mother called them to her and comforted them, +telling them not to bother White Fang. + +"A wolf is a wolf!" commented Judge Scott. "There is no trusting one." + +"But he is not all wolf," interposed Beth, standing for her brother in +his absence. + +"You have only Weedon's opinion for that," rejoined the judge. "He +merely surmises that there is some strain of dog in White Fang; but as he +will tell you himself, he knows nothing about it. As for his +appearance--" + +He did not finish his sentence. White Fang stood before him, growling +fiercely. + +"Go away! Lie down, sir!" Judge Scott commanded. + +White Fang turned to the love-master's wife. She screamed with fright as +he seized her dress in his teeth and dragged on it till the frail fabric +tore away. By this time he had become the centre of interest. + +He had ceased from his growling and stood, head up, looking into their +faces. His throat worked spasmodically, but made no sound, while he +struggled with all his body, convulsed with the effort to rid himself of +the incommunicable something that strained for utterance. + +"I hope he is not going mad," said Weedon's mother. "I told Weedon that +I was afraid the warm climate would not agree with an Arctic animal." + +"He's trying to speak, I do believe," Beth announced. + +At this moment speech came to White Fang, rushing up in a great burst of +barking. + +"Something has happened to Weedon," his wife said decisively. + +They were all on their feet now, and White Fang ran down the steps, +looking back for them to follow. For the second and last time in his +life he had barked and made himself understood. + +After this event he found a warmer place in the hearts of the Sierra +Vista people, and even the groom whose arm he had slashed admitted that +he was a wise dog even if he was a wolf. Judge Scott still held to the +same opinion, and proved it to everybody's dissatisfaction by +measurements and descriptions taken from the encyclopaedia and various +works on natural history. + +The days came and went, streaming their unbroken sunshine over the Santa +Clara Valley. But as they grew shorter and White Fang's second winter in +the Southland came on, he made a strange discovery. Collie's teeth were +no longer sharp. There was a playfulness about her nips and a gentleness +that prevented them from really hurting him. He forgot that she had made +life a burden to him, and when she disported herself around him he +responded solemnly, striving to be playful and becoming no more than +ridiculous. + +One day she led him off on a long chase through the back-pasture land +into the woods. It was the afternoon that the master was to ride, and +White Fang knew it. The horse stood saddled and waiting at the door. +White Fang hesitated. But there was that in him deeper than all the law +he had learned, than the customs that had moulded him, than his love for +the master, than the very will to live of himself; and when, in the +moment of his indecision, Collie nipped him and scampered off, he turned +and followed after. The master rode alone that day; and in the woods, +side by side, White Fang ran with Collie, as his mother, Kiche, and old +One Eye had run long years before in the silent Northland forest. + + + +CHAPTER V--THE SLEEPING WOLF + + +It was about this time that the newspapers were full of the daring escape +of a convict from San Quentin prison. He was a ferocious man. He had +been ill-made in the making. He had not been born right, and he had not +been helped any by the moulding he had received at the hands of society. +The hands of society are harsh, and this man was a striking sample of its +handiwork. He was a beast--a human beast, it is true, but nevertheless +so terrible a beast that he can best be characterised as carnivorous. + +In San Quentin prison he had proved incorrigible. Punishment failed to +break his spirit. He could die dumb-mad and fighting to the last, but he +could not live and be beaten. The more fiercely he fought, the more +harshly society handled him, and the only effect of harshness was to make +him fiercer. Strait-jackets, starvation, and beatings and clubbings +were the wrong treatment for Jim Hall; but it was the treatment he +received. It was the treatment he had received from the time he was a +little pulpy boy in a San Francisco slum--soft clay in the hands of +society and ready to be formed into something. + +It was during Jim Hall's third term in prison that he encountered a guard +that was almost as great a beast as he. The guard treated him unfairly, +lied about him to the warden, lost his credits, persecuted him. The +difference between them was that the guard carried a bunch of keys and a +revolver. Jim Hall had only his naked hands and his teeth. But he +sprang upon the guard one day and used his teeth on the other's throat +just like any jungle animal. + +After this, Jim Hall went to live in the incorrigible cell. He lived +there three years. The cell was of iron, the floor, the walls, the roof. +He never left this cell. He never saw the sky nor the sunshine. Day was +a twilight and night was a black silence. He was in an iron tomb, buried +alive. He saw no human face, spoke to no human thing. When his food was +shoved in to him, he growled like a wild animal. He hated all things. +For days and nights he bellowed his rage at the universe. For weeks and +months he never made a sound, in the black silence eating his very soul. +He was a man and a monstrosity, as fearful a thing of fear as ever +gibbered in the visions of a maddened brain. + +And then, one night, he escaped. The warders said it was impossible, but +nevertheless the cell was empty, and half in half out of it lay the body +of a dead guard. Two other dead guards marked his trail through the +prison to the outer walls, and he had killed with his hands to avoid +noise. + +He was armed with the weapons of the slain guards--a live arsenal that +fled through the hills pursued by the organised might of society. A +heavy price of gold was upon his head. Avaricious farmers hunted him +with shot-guns. His blood might pay off a mortgage or send a son to +college. Public-spirited citizens took down their rifles and went out +after him. A pack of bloodhounds followed the way of his bleeding feet. +And the sleuth-hounds of the law, the paid fighting animals of society, +with telephone, and telegraph, and special train, clung to his trail +night and day. + +Sometimes they came upon him, and men faced him like heroes, or stampeded +through barbed-wire fences to the delight of the commonwealth reading the +account at the breakfast table. It was after such encounters that the +dead and wounded were carted back to the towns, and their places filled +by men eager for the man-hunt. + +And then Jim Hall disappeared. The bloodhounds vainly quested on the +lost trail. Inoffensive ranchers in remote valleys were held up by armed +men and compelled to identify themselves. While the remains of Jim Hall +were discovered on a dozen mountain-sides by greedy claimants for blood- +money. + +In the meantime the newspapers were read at Sierra Vista, not so much +with interest as with anxiety. The women were afraid. Judge Scott pooh- +poohed and laughed, but not with reason, for it was in his last days on +the bench that Jim Hall had stood before him and received sentence. And +in open court-room, before all men, Jim Hall had proclaimed that the day +would come when he would wreak vengeance on the Judge that sentenced him. + +For once, Jim Hall was right. He was innocent of the crime for which he +was sentenced. It was a case, in the parlance of thieves and police, of +"rail-roading." Jim Hall was being "rail-roaded" to prison for a crime +he had not committed. Because of the two prior convictions against him, +Judge Scott imposed upon him a sentence of fifty years. + +Judge Scott did not know all things, and he did not know that he was +party to a police conspiracy, that the evidence was hatched and perjured, +that Jim Hall was guiltless of the crime charged. And Jim Hall, on the +other hand, did not know that Judge Scott was merely ignorant. Jim Hall +believed that the judge knew all about it and was hand in glove with the +police in the perpetration of the monstrous injustice. So it was, when +the doom of fifty years of living death was uttered by Judge Scott, that +Jim Hall, hating all things in the society that misused him, rose up and +raged in the court-room until dragged down by half a dozen of his blue- +coated enemies. To him, Judge Scott was the keystone in the arch of +injustice, and upon Judge Scott he emptied the vials of his wrath and +hurled the threats of his revenge yet to come. Then Jim Hall went to his +living death . . . and escaped. + +Of all this White Fang knew nothing. But between him and Alice, the +master's wife, there existed a secret. Each night, after Sierra Vista +had gone to bed, she rose and let in White Fang to sleep in the big hall. +Now White Fang was not a house-dog, nor was he permitted to sleep in the +house; so each morning, early, she slipped down and let him out before +the family was awake. + +On one such night, while all the house slept, White Fang awoke and lay +very quietly. And very quietly he smelled the air and read the message +it bore of a strange god's presence. And to his ears came sounds of the +strange god's movements. White Fang burst into no furious outcry. It +was not his way. The strange god walked softly, but more softly walked +White Fang, for he had no clothes to rub against the flesh of his body. +He followed silently. In the Wild he had hunted live meat that was +infinitely timid, and he knew the advantage of surprise. + +The strange god paused at the foot of the great staircase and listened, +and White Fang was as dead, so without movement was he as he watched and +waited. Up that staircase the way led to the love-master and to the love- +master's dearest possessions. White Fang bristled, but waited. The +strange god's foot lifted. He was beginning the ascent. + +Then it was that White Fang struck. He gave no warning, with no snarl +anticipated his own action. Into the air he lifted his body in the +spring that landed him on the strange god's back. White Fang clung with +his fore-paws to the man's shoulders, at the same time burying his fangs +into the back of the man's neck. He clung on for a moment, long enough +to drag the god over backward. Together they crashed to the floor. White +Fang leaped clear, and, as the man struggled to rise, was in again with +the slashing fangs. + +Sierra Vista awoke in alarm. The noise from downstairs was as that of a +score of battling fiends. There were revolver shots. A man's voice +screamed once in horror and anguish. There was a great snarling and +growling, and over all arose a smashing and crashing of furniture and +glass. + +But almost as quickly as it had arisen, the commotion died away. The +struggle had not lasted more than three minutes. The frightened +household clustered at the top of the stairway. From below, as from out +an abyss of blackness, came up a gurgling sound, as of air bubbling +through water. Sometimes this gurgle became sibilant, almost a whistle. +But this, too, quickly died down and ceased. Then naught came up out of +the blackness save a heavy panting of some creature struggling sorely for +air. + +Weedon Scott pressed a button, and the staircase and downstairs hall were +flooded with light. Then he and Judge Scott, revolvers in hand, +cautiously descended. There was no need for this caution. White Fang +had done his work. In the midst of the wreckage of overthrown and +smashed furniture, partly on his side, his face hidden by an arm, lay a +man. Weedon Scott bent over, removed the arm and turned the man's face +upward. A gaping throat explained the manner of his death. + +"Jim Hall," said Judge Scott, and father and son looked significantly at +each other. + +Then they turned to White Fang. He, too, was lying on his side. His +eyes were closed, but the lids slightly lifted in an effort to look at +them as they bent over him, and the tail was perceptibly agitated in a +vain effort to wag. Weedon Scott patted him, and his throat rumbled an +acknowledging growl. But it was a weak growl at best, and it quickly +ceased. His eyelids drooped and went shut, and his whole body seemed to +relax and flatten out upon the floor. + +"He's all in, poor devil," muttered the master. + +"We'll see about that," asserted the Judge, as he started for the +telephone. + +"Frankly, he has one chance in a thousand," announced the surgeon, after +he had worked an hour and a half on White Fang. + +Dawn was breaking through the windows and dimming the electric lights. +With the exception of the children, the whole family was gathered about +the surgeon to hear his verdict. + +"One broken hind-leg," he went on. "Three broken ribs, one at least of +which has pierced the lungs. He has lost nearly all the blood in his +body. There is a large likelihood of internal injuries. He must have +been jumped upon. To say nothing of three bullet holes clear through +him. One chance in a thousand is really optimistic. He hasn't a chance +in ten thousand." + +"But he mustn't lose any chance that might be of help to him," Judge +Scott exclaimed. "Never mind expense. Put him under the X-ray--anything. +Weedon, telegraph at once to San Francisco for Doctor Nichols. No +reflection on you, doctor, you understand; but he must have the advantage +of every chance." + +The surgeon smiled indulgently. "Of course I understand. He deserves +all that can be done for him. He must be nursed as you would nurse a +human being, a sick child. And don't forget what I told you about +temperature. I'll be back at ten o'clock again." + +White Fang received the nursing. Judge Scott's suggestion of a trained +nurse was indignantly clamoured down by the girls, who themselves +undertook the task. And White Fang won out on the one chance in ten +thousand denied him by the surgeon. + +The latter was not to be censured for his misjudgment. All his life he +had tended and operated on the soft humans of civilisation, who lived +sheltered lives and had descended out of many sheltered generations. +Compared with White Fang, they were frail and flabby, and clutched life +without any strength in their grip. White Fang had come straight from +the Wild, where the weak perish early and shelter is vouchsafed to none. +In neither his father nor his mother was there any weakness, nor in the +generations before them. A constitution of iron and the vitality of the +Wild were White Fang's inheritance, and he clung to life, the whole of +him and every part of him, in spirit and in flesh, with the tenacity that +of old belonged to all creatures. + +Bound down a prisoner, denied even movement by the plaster casts and +bandages, White Fang lingered out the weeks. He slept long hours and +dreamed much, and through his mind passed an unending pageant of +Northland visions. All the ghosts of the past arose and were with him. +Once again he lived in the lair with Kiche, crept trembling to the knees +of Grey Beaver to tender his allegiance, ran for his life before Lip-lip +and all the howling bedlam of the puppy-pack. + +He ran again through the silence, hunting his living food through the +months of famine; and again he ran at the head of the team, the gut-whips +of Mit-sah and Grey Beaver snapping behind, their voices crying "Ra! +Raa!" when they came to a narrow passage and the team closed together +like a fan to go through. He lived again all his days with Beauty Smith +and the fights he had fought. At such times he whimpered and snarled in +his sleep, and they that looked on said that his dreams were bad. + +But there was one particular nightmare from which he suffered--the +clanking, clanging monsters of electric cars that were to him colossal +screaming lynxes. He would lie in a screen of bushes, watching for a +squirrel to venture far enough out on the ground from its tree-refuge. +Then, when he sprang out upon it, it would transform itself into an +electric car, menacing and terrible, towering over him like a mountain, +screaming and clanging and spitting fire at him. It was the same when he +challenged the hawk down out of the sky. Down out of the blue it would +rush, as it dropped upon him changing itself into the ubiquitous electric +car. Or again, he would be in the pen of Beauty Smith. Outside the pen, +men would be gathering, and he knew that a fight was on. He watched the +door for his antagonist to enter. The door would open, and thrust in +upon him would come the awful electric car. A thousand times this +occurred, and each time the terror it inspired was as vivid and great as +ever. + +Then came the day when the last bandage and the last plaster cast were +taken off. It was a gala day. All Sierra Vista was gathered around. The +master rubbed his ears, and he crooned his love-growl. The master's wife +called him the "Blessed Wolf," which name was taken up with acclaim and +all the women called him the Blessed Wolf. + +He tried to rise to his feet, and after several attempts fell down from +weakness. He had lain so long that his muscles had lost their cunning, +and all the strength had gone out of them. He felt a little shame +because of his weakness, as though, forsooth, he were failing the gods in +the service he owed them. Because of this he made heroic efforts to +arise and at last he stood on his four legs, tottering and swaying back +and forth. + +"The Blessed Wolf!" chorused the women. + +Judge Scott surveyed them triumphantly. + +"Out of your own mouths be it," he said. "Just as I contended right +along. No mere dog could have done what he did. He's a wolf." + +"A Blessed Wolf," amended the Judge's wife. + +"Yes, Blessed Wolf," agreed the Judge. "And henceforth that shall be my +name for him." + +"He'll have to learn to walk again," said the surgeon; "so he might as +well start in right now. It won't hurt him. Take him outside." + +And outside he went, like a king, with all Sierra Vista about him and +tending on him. He was very weak, and when he reached the lawn he lay +down and rested for a while. + +Then the procession started on, little spurts of strength coming into +White Fang's muscles as he used them and the blood began to surge through +them. The stables were reached, and there in the doorway, lay Collie, a +half-dozen pudgy puppies playing about her in the sun. + +White Fang looked on with a wondering eye. Collie snarled warningly at +him, and he was careful to keep his distance. The master with his toe +helped one sprawling puppy toward him. He bristled suspiciously, but the +master warned him that all was well. Collie, clasped in the arms of one +of the women, watched him jealously and with a snarl warned him that all +was not well. + +The puppy sprawled in front of him. He cocked his ears and watched it +curiously. Then their noses touched, and he felt the warm little tongue +of the puppy on his jowl. White Fang's tongue went out, he knew not why, +and he licked the puppy's face. + +Hand-clapping and pleased cries from the gods greeted the performance. He +was surprised, and looked at them in a puzzled way. Then his weakness +asserted itself, and he lay down, his ears cocked, his head on one side, +as he watched the puppy. The other puppies came sprawling toward him, to +Collie's great disgust; and he gravely permitted them to clamber and +tumble over him. At first, amid the applause of the gods, he betrayed a +trifle of his old self-consciousness and awkwardness. This passed away +as the puppies' antics and mauling continued, and he lay with half-shut +patient eyes, drowsing in the sun. + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG*** + + +******* This file should be named 910.txt or 910.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/9/1/910 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: +https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + diff --git a/old/910.zip b/old/910.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..185cec3 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/910.zip diff --git a/old/old-2024-06-27/910-0.txt b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d233a8c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7865 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of White Fang, by Jack London + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: White Fang + +Author: Jack London + +Release Date: May 13, 1997 [eBook #910] +[Most recently updated: November 10, 2021] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: David Price + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG *** + +[Illustration] + + + + +WHITE FANG + +by Jack London + + +Contents + + PART I + CHAPTER I THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT + CHAPTER II THE SHE-WOLF + CHAPTER III THE HUNGER CRY + + PART II + CHAPTER I THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS + CHAPTER II THE LAIR + CHAPTER III THE GREY CUB + CHAPTER IV THE WALL OF THE WORLD + CHAPTER V THE LAW OF MEAT + + PART III + CHAPTER I THE MAKERS OF FIRE + CHAPTER II THE BONDAGE + CHAPTER III THE OUTCAST + CHAPTER IV THE TRAIL OF THE GODS + CHAPTER V THE COVENANT + CHAPTER VI THE FAMINE + + PART IV + CHAPTER I THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND + CHAPTER II THE MAD GOD + CHAPTER III THE REIGN OF HATE + CHAPTER IV THE CLINGING DEATH + CHAPTER V THE INDOMITABLE + CHAPTER VI THE LOVE-MASTER + + PART V + CHAPTER I THE LONG TRAIL + CHAPTER II THE SOUTHLAND + CHAPTER III THE GOD’S DOMAIN + CHAPTER IV THE CALL OF KIND + CHAPTER V THE SLEEPING WOLF + + + + +PART I + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT + + +Dark spruce forest frowned on either side the frozen waterway. The +trees had been stripped by a recent wind of their white covering of +frost, and they seemed to lean towards each other, black and ominous, +in the fading light. A vast silence reigned over the land. The land +itself was a desolation, lifeless, without movement, so lone and cold +that the spirit of it was not even that of sadness. There was a hint in +it of laughter, but of a laughter more terrible than any sadness—a +laughter that was mirthless as the smile of the sphinx, a laughter cold +as the frost and partaking of the grimness of infallibility. It was the +masterful and incommunicable wisdom of eternity laughing at the +futility of life and the effort of life. It was the Wild, the savage, +frozen-hearted Northland Wild. + +But there _was_ life, abroad in the land and defiant. Down the frozen +waterway toiled a string of wolfish dogs. Their bristly fur was rimed +with frost. Their breath froze in the air as it left their mouths, +spouting forth in spumes of vapour that settled upon the hair of their +bodies and formed into crystals of frost. Leather harness was on the +dogs, and leather traces attached them to a sled which dragged along +behind. The sled was without runners. It was made of stout birch-bark, +and its full surface rested on the snow. The front end of the sled was +turned up, like a scroll, in order to force down and under the bore of +soft snow that surged like a wave before it. On the sled, securely +lashed, was a long and narrow oblong box. There were other things on +the sled—blankets, an axe, and a coffee-pot and frying-pan; but +prominent, occupying most of the space, was the long and narrow oblong +box. + +In advance of the dogs, on wide snowshoes, toiled a man. At the rear of +the sled toiled a second man. On the sled, in the box, lay a third man +whose toil was over,—a man whom the Wild had conquered and beaten down +until he would never move nor struggle again. It is not the way of the +Wild to like movement. Life is an offence to it, for life is movement; +and the Wild aims always to destroy movement. It freezes the water to +prevent it running to the sea; it drives the sap out of the trees till +they are frozen to their mighty hearts; and most ferociously and +terribly of all does the Wild harry and crush into submission man—man +who is the most restless of life, ever in revolt against the dictum +that all movement must in the end come to the cessation of movement. + +But at front and rear, unawed and indomitable, toiled the two men who +were not yet dead. Their bodies were covered with fur and soft-tanned +leather. Eyelashes and cheeks and lips were so coated with the crystals +from their frozen breath that their faces were not discernible. This +gave them the seeming of ghostly masques, undertakers in a spectral +world at the funeral of some ghost. But under it all they were men, +penetrating the land of desolation and mockery and silence, puny +adventurers bent on colossal adventure, pitting themselves against the +might of a world as remote and alien and pulseless as the abysses of +space. + +They travelled on without speech, saving their breath for the work of +their bodies. On every side was the silence, pressing upon them with a +tangible presence. It affected their minds as the many atmospheres of +deep water affect the body of the diver. It crushed them with the +weight of unending vastness and unalterable decree. It crushed them +into the remotest recesses of their own minds, pressing out of them, +like juices from the grape, all the false ardours and exaltations and +undue self-values of the human soul, until they perceived themselves +finite and small, specks and motes, moving with weak cunning and little +wisdom amidst the play and inter-play of the great blind elements and +forces. + +An hour went by, and a second hour. The pale light of the short sunless +day was beginning to fade, when a faint far cry arose on the still air. +It soared upward with a swift rush, till it reached its topmost note, +where it persisted, palpitant and tense, and then slowly died away. It +might have been a lost soul wailing, had it not been invested with a +certain sad fierceness and hungry eagerness. The front man turned his +head until his eyes met the eyes of the man behind. And then, across +the narrow oblong box, each nodded to the other. + +A second cry arose, piercing the silence with needle-like shrillness. +Both men located the sound. It was to the rear, somewhere in the snow +expanse they had just traversed. A third and answering cry arose, also +to the rear and to the left of the second cry. + +“They’re after us, Bill,” said the man at the front. + +His voice sounded hoarse and unreal, and he had spoken with apparent +effort. + +“Meat is scarce,” answered his comrade. “I ain’t seen a rabbit sign for +days.” + +Thereafter they spoke no more, though their ears were keen for the +hunting-cries that continued to rise behind them. + +At the fall of darkness they swung the dogs into a cluster of spruce +trees on the edge of the waterway and made a camp. The coffin, at the +side of the fire, served for seat and table. The wolf-dogs, clustered +on the far side of the fire, snarled and bickered among themselves, but +evinced no inclination to stray off into the darkness. + +“Seems to me, Henry, they’re stayin’ remarkable close to camp,” Bill +commented. + +Henry, squatting over the fire and settling the pot of coffee with a +piece of ice, nodded. Nor did he speak till he had taken his seat on +the coffin and begun to eat. + +“They know where their hides is safe,” he said. “They’d sooner eat grub +than be grub. They’re pretty wise, them dogs.” + +Bill shook his head. “Oh, I don’t know.” + +His comrade looked at him curiously. “First time I ever heard you say +anything about their not bein’ wise.” + +“Henry,” said the other, munching with deliberation the beans he was +eating, “did you happen to notice the way them dogs kicked up when I +was a-feedin’ ’em?” + +“They did cut up more’n usual,” Henry acknowledged. + +“How many dogs ’ve we got, Henry?” + +“Six.” + +“Well, Henry . . . ” Bill stopped for a moment, in order that his words +might gain greater significance. “As I was sayin’, Henry, we’ve got six +dogs. I took six fish out of the bag. I gave one fish to each dog, an’, +Henry, I was one fish short.” + +“You counted wrong.” + +“We’ve got six dogs,” the other reiterated dispassionately. “I took out +six fish. One Ear didn’t get no fish. I came back to the bag afterward +an’ got ’m his fish.” + +“We’ve only got six dogs,” Henry said. + +“Henry,” Bill went on. “I won’t say they was all dogs, but there was +seven of ’m that got fish.” + +Henry stopped eating to glance across the fire and count the dogs. + +“There’s only six now,” he said. + +“I saw the other one run off across the snow,” Bill announced with cool +positiveness. “I saw seven.” + +Henry looked at him commiseratingly, and said, “I’ll be almighty glad +when this trip’s over.” + +“What d’ye mean by that?” Bill demanded. + +“I mean that this load of ourn is gettin’ on your nerves, an’ that +you’re beginnin’ to see things.” + +“I thought of that,” Bill answered gravely. “An’ so, when I saw it run +off across the snow, I looked in the snow an’ saw its tracks. Then I +counted the dogs an’ there was still six of ’em. The tracks is there in +the snow now. D’ye want to look at ’em? I’ll show ’em to you.” + +Henry did not reply, but munched on in silence, until, the meal +finished, he topped it with a final cup of coffee. He wiped his mouth +with the back of his hand and said: + +“Then you’re thinkin’ as it was—” + +A long wailing cry, fiercely sad, from somewhere in the darkness, had +interrupted him. He stopped to listen to it, then he finished his +sentence with a wave of his hand toward the sound of the cry, “—one of +them?” + +Bill nodded. “I’d a blame sight sooner think that than anything else. +You noticed yourself the row the dogs made.” + +Cry after cry, and answering cries, were turning the silence into a +bedlam. From every side the cries arose, and the dogs betrayed their +fear by huddling together and so close to the fire that their hair was +scorched by the heat. Bill threw on more wood, before lighting his +pipe. + +“I’m thinking you’re down in the mouth some,” Henry said. + +“Henry . . . ” He sucked meditatively at his pipe for some time before +he went on. “Henry, I was a-thinkin’ what a blame sight luckier he is +than you an’ me’ll ever be.” + +He indicated the third person by a downward thrust of the thumb to the +box on which they sat. + +“You an’ me, Henry, when we die, we’ll be lucky if we get enough stones +over our carcases to keep the dogs off of us.” + +“But we ain’t got people an’ money an’ all the rest, like him,” Henry +rejoined. “Long-distance funerals is somethin’ you an’ me can’t exactly +afford.” + +“What gets me, Henry, is what a chap like this, that’s a lord or +something in his own country, and that’s never had to bother about grub +nor blankets; why he comes a-buttin’ round the Godforsaken ends of the +earth—that’s what I can’t exactly see.” + +“He might have lived to a ripe old age if he’d stayed at home,” Henry +agreed. + +Bill opened his mouth to speak, but changed his mind. Instead, he +pointed towards the wall of darkness that pressed about them from every +side. There was no suggestion of form in the utter blackness; only +could be seen a pair of eyes gleaming like live coals. Henry indicated +with his head a second pair, and a third. A circle of the gleaming eyes +had drawn about their camp. Now and again a pair of eyes moved, or +disappeared to appear again a moment later. + +The unrest of the dogs had been increasing, and they stampeded, in a +surge of sudden fear, to the near side of the fire, cringing and +crawling about the legs of the men. In the scramble one of the dogs had +been overturned on the edge of the fire, and it had yelped with pain +and fright as the smell of its singed coat possessed the air. The +commotion caused the circle of eyes to shift restlessly for a moment +and even to withdraw a bit, but it settled down again as the dogs +became quiet. + +“Henry, it’s a blame misfortune to be out of ammunition.” + +Bill had finished his pipe and was helping his companion to spread the +bed of fur and blanket upon the spruce boughs which he had laid over +the snow before supper. Henry grunted, and began unlacing his +moccasins. + +“How many cartridges did you say you had left?” he asked. + +“Three,” came the answer. “An’ I wisht ’twas three hundred. Then I’d +show ’em what for, damn ’em!” + +He shook his fist angrily at the gleaming eyes, and began securely to +prop his moccasins before the fire. + +“An’ I wisht this cold snap’d break,” he went on. “It’s ben fifty below +for two weeks now. An’ I wisht I’d never started on this trip, Henry. I +don’t like the looks of it. I don’t feel right, somehow. An’ while I’m +wishin’, I wisht the trip was over an’ done with, an’ you an’ me +a-sittin’ by the fire in Fort McGurry just about now an’ playing +cribbage—that’s what I wisht.” + +Henry grunted and crawled into bed. As he dozed off he was aroused by +his comrade’s voice. + +“Say, Henry, that other one that come in an’ got a fish—why didn’t the +dogs pitch into it? That’s what’s botherin’ me.” + +“You’re botherin’ too much, Bill,” came the sleepy response. “You was +never like this before. You jes’ shut up now, an’ go to sleep, an’ +you’ll be all hunkydory in the mornin’. Your stomach’s sour, that’s +what’s botherin’ you.” + +The men slept, breathing heavily, side by side, under the one covering. +The fire died down, and the gleaming eyes drew closer the circle they +had flung about the camp. The dogs clustered together in fear, now and +again snarling menacingly as a pair of eyes drew close. Once their +uproar became so loud that Bill woke up. He got out of bed carefully, +so as not to disturb the sleep of his comrade, and threw more wood on +the fire. As it began to flame up, the circle of eyes drew farther +back. He glanced casually at the huddling dogs. He rubbed his eyes and +looked at them more sharply. Then he crawled back into the blankets. + +“Henry,” he said. “Oh, Henry.” + +Henry groaned as he passed from sleep to waking, and demanded, “What’s +wrong now?” + +“Nothin’,” came the answer; “only there’s seven of ’em again. I just +counted.” + +Henry acknowledged receipt of the information with a grunt that slid +into a snore as he drifted back into sleep. + +In the morning it was Henry who awoke first and routed his companion +out of bed. Daylight was yet three hours away, though it was already +six o’clock; and in the darkness Henry went about preparing breakfast, +while Bill rolled the blankets and made the sled ready for lashing. + +“Say, Henry,” he asked suddenly, “how many dogs did you say we had?” + +“Six.” + +“Wrong,” Bill proclaimed triumphantly. + +“Seven again?” Henry queried. + +“No, five; one’s gone.” + +“The hell!” Henry cried in wrath, leaving the cooking to come and count +the dogs. + +“You’re right, Bill,” he concluded. “Fatty’s gone.” + +“An’ he went like greased lightnin’ once he got started. Couldn’t ’ve +seen ’m for smoke.” + +“No chance at all,” Henry concluded. “They jes’ swallowed ’m alive. I +bet he was yelpin’ as he went down their throats, damn ’em!” + +“He always was a fool dog,” said Bill. + +“But no fool dog ought to be fool enough to go off an’ commit suicide +that way.” He looked over the remainder of the team with a speculative +eye that summed up instantly the salient traits of each animal. “I bet +none of the others would do it.” + +“Couldn’t drive ’em away from the fire with a club,” Bill agreed. “I +always did think there was somethin’ wrong with Fatty anyway.” + +And this was the epitaph of a dead dog on the Northland trail—less +scant than the epitaph of many another dog, of many a man. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE SHE-WOLF + + +Breakfast eaten and the slim camp-outfit lashed to the sled, the men +turned their backs on the cheery fire and launched out into the +darkness. At once began to rise the cries that were fiercely sad—cries +that called through the darkness and cold to one another and answered +back. Conversation ceased. Daylight came at nine o’clock. At midday the +sky to the south warmed to rose-colour, and marked where the bulge of +the earth intervened between the meridian sun and the northern world. +But the rose-colour swiftly faded. The grey light of day that remained +lasted until three o’clock, when it, too, faded, and the pall of the +Arctic night descended upon the lone and silent land. + +As darkness came on, the hunting-cries to right and left and rear drew +closer—so close that more than once they sent surges of fear through +the toiling dogs, throwing them into short-lived panics. + +At the conclusion of one such panic, when he and Henry had got the dogs +back in the traces, Bill said: + +“I wisht they’d strike game somewheres, an’ go away an’ leave us +alone.” + +“They do get on the nerves horrible,” Henry sympathised. + +They spoke no more until camp was made. + +Henry was bending over and adding ice to the babbling pot of beans when +he was startled by the sound of a blow, an exclamation from Bill, and a +sharp snarling cry of pain from among the dogs. He straightened up in +time to see a dim form disappearing across the snow into the shelter of +the dark. Then he saw Bill, standing amid the dogs, half triumphant, +half crestfallen, in one hand a stout club, in the other the tail and +part of the body of a sun-cured salmon. + +“It got half of it,” he announced; “but I got a whack at it jes’ the +same. D’ye hear it squeal?” + +“What’d it look like?” Henry asked. + +“Couldn’t see. But it had four legs an’ a mouth an’ hair an’ looked +like any dog.” + +“Must be a tame wolf, I reckon.” + +“It’s damned tame, whatever it is, comin’ in here at feedin’ time an’ +gettin’ its whack of fish.” + +That night, when supper was finished and they sat on the oblong box and +pulled at their pipes, the circle of gleaming eyes drew in even closer +than before. + +“I wisht they’d spring up a bunch of moose or something, an’ go away +an’ leave us alone,” Bill said. + +Henry grunted with an intonation that was not all sympathy, and for a +quarter of an hour they sat on in silence, Henry staring at the fire, +and Bill at the circle of eyes that burned in the darkness just beyond +the firelight. + +“I wisht we was pullin’ into McGurry right now,” he began again. + +“Shut up your wishin’ and your croakin’,” Henry burst out angrily. +“Your stomach’s sour. That’s what’s ailin’ you. Swallow a spoonful of +sody, an’ you’ll sweeten up wonderful an’ be more pleasant company.” + +In the morning Henry was aroused by fervid blasphemy that proceeded +from the mouth of Bill. Henry propped himself up on an elbow and looked +to see his comrade standing among the dogs beside the replenished fire, +his arms raised in objurgation, his face distorted with passion. + +“Hello!” Henry called. “What’s up now?” + +“Frog’s gone,” came the answer. + +“No.” + +“I tell you yes.” + +Henry leaped out of the blankets and to the dogs. He counted them with +care, and then joined his partner in cursing the power of the Wild that +had robbed them of another dog. + +“Frog was the strongest dog of the bunch,” Bill pronounced finally. + +“An’ he was no fool dog neither,” Henry added. + +And so was recorded the second epitaph in two days. + +A gloomy breakfast was eaten, and the four remaining dogs were +harnessed to the sled. The day was a repetition of the days that had +gone before. The men toiled without speech across the face of the +frozen world. The silence was unbroken save by the cries of their +pursuers, that, unseen, hung upon their rear. With the coming of night +in the mid-afternoon, the cries sounded closer as the pursuers drew in +according to their custom; and the dogs grew excited and frightened, +and were guilty of panics that tangled the traces and further depressed +the two men. + +“There, that’ll fix you fool critters,” Bill said with satisfaction +that night, standing erect at completion of his task. + +Henry left the cooking to come and see. Not only had his partner tied +the dogs up, but he had tied them, after the Indian fashion, with +sticks. About the neck of each dog he had fastened a leather thong. To +this, and so close to the neck that the dog could not get his teeth to +it, he had tied a stout stick four or five feet in length. The other +end of the stick, in turn, was made fast to a stake in the ground by +means of a leather thong. The dog was unable to gnaw through the +leather at his own end of the stick. The stick prevented him from +getting at the leather that fastened the other end. + +Henry nodded his head approvingly. + +“It’s the only contraption that’ll ever hold One Ear,” he said. “He can +gnaw through leather as clean as a knife an’ jes’ about half as quick. +They all’ll be here in the mornin’ hunkydory.” + +“You jes’ bet they will,” Bill affirmed. “If one of em’ turns up +missin’, I’ll go without my coffee.” + +“They jes’ know we ain’t loaded to kill,” Henry remarked at bed-time, +indicating the gleaming circle that hemmed them in. “If we could put a +couple of shots into ’em, they’d be more respectful. They come closer +every night. Get the firelight out of your eyes an’ look hard—there! +Did you see that one?” + +For some time the two men amused themselves with watching the movement +of vague forms on the edge of the firelight. By looking closely and +steadily at where a pair of eyes burned in the darkness, the form of +the animal would slowly take shape. They could even see these forms +move at times. + +A sound among the dogs attracted the men’s attention. One Ear was +uttering quick, eager whines, lunging at the length of his stick toward +the darkness, and desisting now and again in order to make frantic +attacks on the stick with his teeth. + +“Look at that, Bill,” Henry whispered. + +Full into the firelight, with a stealthy, sidelong movement, glided a +doglike animal. It moved with commingled mistrust and daring, +cautiously observing the men, its attention fixed on the dogs. One Ear +strained the full length of the stick toward the intruder and whined +with eagerness. + +“That fool One Ear don’t seem scairt much,” Bill said in a low tone. + +“It’s a she-wolf,” Henry whispered back, “an’ that accounts for Fatty +an’ Frog. She’s the decoy for the pack. She draws out the dog an’ then +all the rest pitches in an’ eats ’m up.” + +The fire crackled. A log fell apart with a loud spluttering noise. At +the sound of it the strange animal leaped back into the darkness. + +“Henry, I’m a-thinkin’,” Bill announced. + +“Thinkin’ what?” + +“I’m a-thinkin’ that was the one I lambasted with the club.” + +“Ain’t the slightest doubt in the world,” was Henry’s response. + +“An’ right here I want to remark,” Bill went on, “that that animal’s +familyarity with campfires is suspicious an’ immoral.” + +“It knows for certain more’n a self-respectin’ wolf ought to know,” +Henry agreed. “A wolf that knows enough to come in with the dogs at +feedin’ time has had experiences.” + +“Ol’ Villan had a dog once that run away with the wolves,” Bill +cogitates aloud. “I ought to know. I shot it out of the pack in a moose +pasture over ‘on Little Stick. An’ Ol’ Villan cried like a baby. Hadn’t +seen it for three years, he said. Ben with the wolves all that time.” + +“I reckon you’ve called the turn, Bill. That wolf’s a dog, an’ it’s +eaten fish many’s the time from the hand of man.” + +“An if I get a chance at it, that wolf that’s a dog’ll be jes’ meat,” +Bill declared. “We can’t afford to lose no more animals.” + +“But you’ve only got three cartridges,” Henry objected. + +“I’ll wait for a dead sure shot,” was the reply. + +In the morning Henry renewed the fire and cooked breakfast to the +accompaniment of his partner’s snoring. + +“You was sleepin’ jes’ too comfortable for anything,” Henry told him, +as he routed him out for breakfast. “I hadn’t the heart to rouse you.” + +Bill began to eat sleepily. He noticed that his cup was empty and +started to reach for the pot. But the pot was beyond arm’s length and +beside Henry. + +“Say, Henry,” he chided gently, “ain’t you forgot somethin’?” + +Henry looked about with great carefulness and shook his head. Bill held +up the empty cup. + +“You don’t get no coffee,” Henry announced. + +“Ain’t run out?” Bill asked anxiously. + +“Nope.” + +“Ain’t thinkin’ it’ll hurt my digestion?” + +“Nope.” + +A flush of angry blood pervaded Bill’s face. + +“Then it’s jes’ warm an’ anxious I am to be hearin’ you explain +yourself,” he said. + +“Spanker’s gone,” Henry answered. + +Without haste, with the air of one resigned to misfortune Bill turned +his head, and from where he sat counted the dogs. + +“How’d it happen?” he asked apathetically. + +Henry shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t know. Unless One Ear gnawed ’m +loose. He couldn’t a-done it himself, that’s sure.” + +“The darned cuss.” Bill spoke gravely and slowly, with no hint of the +anger that was raging within. “Jes’ because he couldn’t chew himself +loose, he chews Spanker loose.” + +“Well, Spanker’s troubles is over anyway; I guess he’s digested by this +time an’ cavortin’ over the landscape in the bellies of twenty +different wolves,” was Henry’s epitaph on this, the latest lost dog. +“Have some coffee, Bill.” + +But Bill shook his head. + +“Go on,” Henry pleaded, elevating the pot. + +Bill shoved his cup aside. “I’ll be ding-dong-danged if I do. I said I +wouldn’t if ary dog turned up missin’, an’ I won’t.” + +“It’s darn good coffee,” Henry said enticingly. + +But Bill was stubborn, and he ate a dry breakfast washed down with +mumbled curses at One Ear for the trick he had played. + +“I’ll tie ’em up out of reach of each other to-night,” Bill said, as +they took the trail. + +They had travelled little more than a hundred yards, when Henry, who +was in front, bent down and picked up something with which his snowshoe +had collided. It was dark, and he could not see it, but he recognised +it by the touch. He flung it back, so that it struck the sled and +bounced along until it fetched up on Bill’s snowshoes. + +“Mebbe you’ll need that in your business,” Henry said. + +Bill uttered an exclamation. It was all that was left of Spanker—the +stick with which he had been tied. + +“They ate ’m hide an’ all,” Bill announced. “The stick’s as clean as a +whistle. They’ve ate the leather offen both ends. They’re damn hungry, +Henry, an’ they’ll have you an’ me guessin’ before this trip’s over.” + +Henry laughed defiantly. “I ain’t been trailed this way by wolves +before, but I’ve gone through a whole lot worse an’ kept my health. +Takes more’n a handful of them pesky critters to do for yours truly, +Bill, my son.” + +“I don’t know, I don’t know,” Bill muttered ominously. + +“Well, you’ll know all right when we pull into McGurry.” + +“I ain’t feelin’ special enthusiastic,” Bill persisted. + +“You’re off colour, that’s what’s the matter with you,” Henry +dogmatised. “What you need is quinine, an’ I’m goin’ to dose you up +stiff as soon as we make McGurry.” + +Bill grunted his disagreement with the diagnosis, and lapsed into +silence. The day was like all the days. Light came at nine o’clock. At +twelve o’clock the southern horizon was warmed by the unseen sun; and +then began the cold grey of afternoon that would merge, three hours +later, into night. + +It was just after the sun’s futile effort to appear, that Bill slipped +the rifle from under the sled-lashings and said: + +“You keep right on, Henry, I’m goin’ to see what I can see.” + +“You’d better stick by the sled,” his partner protested. “You’ve only +got three cartridges, an’ there’s no tellin’ what might happen.” + +“Who’s croaking now?” Bill demanded triumphantly. + +Henry made no reply, and plodded on alone, though often he cast anxious +glances back into the grey solitude where his partner had disappeared. +An hour later, taking advantage of the cut-offs around which the sled +had to go, Bill arrived. + +“They’re scattered an’ rangin’ along wide,” he said: “keeping up with +us an’ lookin’ for game at the same time. You see, they’re sure of us, +only they know they’ve got to wait to get us. In the meantime they’re +willin’ to pick up anything eatable that comes handy.” + +“You mean they _think_ they’re sure of us,” Henry objected pointedly. + +But Bill ignored him. “I seen some of them. They’re pretty thin. They +ain’t had a bite in weeks I reckon, outside of Fatty an’ Frog an’ +Spanker; an’ there’s so many of ’em that that didn’t go far. They’re +remarkable thin. Their ribs is like wash-boards, an’ their stomachs is +right up against their backbones. They’re pretty desperate, I can tell +you. They’ll be goin’ mad, yet, an’ then watch out.” + +A few minutes later, Henry, who was now travelling behind the sled, +emitted a low, warning whistle. Bill turned and looked, then quietly +stopped the dogs. To the rear, from around the last bend and plainly +into view, on the very trail they had just covered, trotted a furry, +slinking form. Its nose was to the trail, and it trotted with a +peculiar, sliding, effortless gait. When they halted, it halted, +throwing up its head and regarding them steadily with nostrils that +twitched as it caught and studied the scent of them. + +“It’s the she-wolf,” Bill answered. + +The dogs had lain down in the snow, and he walked past them to join his +partner in the sled. Together they watched the strange animal that had +pursued them for days and that had already accomplished the destruction +of half their dog-team. + +After a searching scrutiny, the animal trotted forward a few steps. +This it repeated several times, till it was a short hundred yards away. +It paused, head up, close by a clump of spruce trees, and with sight +and scent studied the outfit of the watching men. It looked at them in +a strangely wistful way, after the manner of a dog; but in its +wistfulness there was none of the dog affection. It was a wistfulness +bred of hunger, as cruel as its own fangs, as merciless as the frost +itself. + +It was large for a wolf, its gaunt frame advertising the lines of an +animal that was among the largest of its kind. + +“Stands pretty close to two feet an’ a half at the shoulders,” Henry +commented. “An’ I’ll bet it ain’t far from five feet long.” + +“Kind of strange colour for a wolf,” was Bill’s criticism. “I never +seen a red wolf before. Looks almost cinnamon to me.” + +The animal was certainly not cinnamon-coloured. Its coat was the true +wolf-coat. The dominant colour was grey, and yet there was to it a +faint reddish hue—a hue that was baffling, that appeared and +disappeared, that was more like an illusion of the vision, now grey, +distinctly grey, and again giving hints and glints of a vague redness +of colour not classifiable in terms of ordinary experience. + +“Looks for all the world like a big husky sled-dog,” Bill said. “I +wouldn’t be s’prised to see it wag its tail.” + +“Hello, you husky!” he called. “Come here, you whatever-your-name-is.” + +“Ain’t a bit scairt of you,” Henry laughed. + +Bill waved his hand at it threateningly and shouted loudly; but the +animal betrayed no fear. The only change in it that they could notice +was an accession of alertness. It still regarded them with the +merciless wistfulness of hunger. They were meat, and it was hungry; and +it would like to go in and eat them if it dared. + +“Look here, Henry,” Bill said, unconsciously lowering his voice to a +whisper because of what he imitated. “We’ve got three cartridges. But +it’s a dead shot. Couldn’t miss it. It’s got away with three of our +dogs, an’ we oughter put a stop to it. What d’ye say?” + +Henry nodded his consent. Bill cautiously slipped the gun from under +the sled-lashing. The gun was on the way to his shoulder, but it never +got there. For in that instant the she-wolf leaped sidewise from the +trail into the clump of spruce trees and disappeared. + +The two men looked at each other. Henry whistled long and +comprehendingly. + +“I might have knowed it,” Bill chided himself aloud as he replaced the +gun. “Of course a wolf that knows enough to come in with the dogs at +feedin’ time, ’d know all about shooting-irons. I tell you right now, +Henry, that critter’s the cause of all our trouble. We’d have six dogs +at the present time, ’stead of three, if it wasn’t for her. An’ I tell +you right now, Henry, I’m goin’ to get her. She’s too smart to be shot +in the open. But I’m goin’ to lay for her. I’ll bushwhack her as sure +as my name is Bill.” + +“You needn’t stray off too far in doin’ it,” his partner admonished. +“If that pack ever starts to jump you, them three cartridges’d be wuth +no more’n three whoops in hell. Them animals is damn hungry, an’ once +they start in, they’ll sure get you, Bill.” + +They camped early that night. Three dogs could not drag the sled so +fast nor for so long hours as could six, and they were showing +unmistakable signs of playing out. And the men went early to bed, Bill +first seeing to it that the dogs were tied out of gnawing-reach of one +another. + +But the wolves were growing bolder, and the men were aroused more than +once from their sleep. So near did the wolves approach, that the dogs +became frantic with terror, and it was necessary to replenish the fire +from time to time in order to keep the adventurous marauders at safer +distance. + +“I’ve hearn sailors talk of sharks followin’ a ship,” Bill remarked, as +he crawled back into the blankets after one such replenishing of the +fire. “Well, them wolves is land sharks. They know their business +better’n we do, an’ they ain’t a-holdin’ our trail this way for their +health. They’re goin’ to get us. They’re sure goin’ to get us, Henry.” + +“They’ve half got you a’ready, a-talkin’ like that,” Henry retorted +sharply. “A man’s half licked when he says he is. An’ you’re half eaten +from the way you’re goin’ on about it.” + +“They’ve got away with better men than you an’ me,” Bill answered. + +“Oh, shet up your croakin’. You make me all-fired tired.” + +Henry rolled over angrily on his side, but was surprised that Bill made +no similar display of temper. This was not Bill’s way, for he was +easily angered by sharp words. Henry thought long over it before he +went to sleep, and as his eyelids fluttered down and he dozed off, the +thought in his mind was: “There’s no mistakin’ it, Bill’s almighty +blue. I’ll have to cheer him up to-morrow.” + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE HUNGER CRY + + +The day began auspiciously. They had lost no dogs during the night, and +they swung out upon the trail and into the silence, the darkness, and +the cold with spirits that were fairly light. Bill seemed to have +forgotten his forebodings of the previous night, and even waxed +facetious with the dogs when, at midday, they overturned the sled on a +bad piece of trail. + +It was an awkward mix-up. The sled was upside down and jammed between a +tree-trunk and a huge rock, and they were forced to unharness the dogs +in order to straighten out the tangle. The two men were bent over the +sled and trying to right it, when Henry observed One Ear sidling away. + +“Here, you, One Ear!” he cried, straightening up and turning around on +the dog. + +But One Ear broke into a run across the snow, his traces trailing +behind him. And there, out in the snow of their back track, was the +she-wolf waiting for him. As he neared her, he became suddenly +cautious. He slowed down to an alert and mincing walk and then stopped. +He regarded her carefully and dubiously, yet desirefully. She seemed to +smile at him, showing her teeth in an ingratiating rather than a +menacing way. She moved toward him a few steps, playfully, and then +halted. One Ear drew near to her, still alert and cautious, his tail +and ears in the air, his head held high. + +He tried to sniff noses with her, but she retreated playfully and +coyly. Every advance on his part was accompanied by a corresponding +retreat on her part. Step by step she was luring him away from the +security of his human companionship. Once, as though a warning had in +vague ways flitted through his intelligence, he turned his head and +looked back at the overturned sled, at his team-mates, and at the two +men who were calling to him. + +But whatever idea was forming in his mind, was dissipated by the +she-wolf, who advanced upon him, sniffed noses with him for a fleeting +instant, and then resumed her coy retreat before his renewed advances. + +In the meantime, Bill had bethought himself of the rifle. But it was +jammed beneath the overturned sled, and by the time Henry had helped +him to right the load, One Ear and the she-wolf were too close together +and the distance too great to risk a shot. + +Too late One Ear learned his mistake. Before they saw the cause, the +two men saw him turn and start to run back toward them. Then, +approaching at right angles to the trail and cutting off his retreat +they saw a dozen wolves, lean and grey, bounding across the snow. On +the instant, the she-wolf’s coyness and playfulness disappeared. With a +snarl she sprang upon One Ear. He thrust her off with his shoulder, +and, his retreat cut off and still intent on regaining the sled, he +altered his course in an attempt to circle around to it. More wolves +were appearing every moment and joining in the chase. The she-wolf was +one leap behind One Ear and holding her own. + +“Where are you goin’?” Henry suddenly demanded, laying his hand on his +partner’s arm. + +Bill shook it off. “I won’t stand it,” he said. “They ain’t a-goin’ to +get any more of our dogs if I can help it.” + +Gun in hand, he plunged into the underbrush that lined the side of the +trail. His intention was apparent enough. Taking the sled as the centre +of the circle that One Ear was making, Bill planned to tap that circle +at a point in advance of the pursuit. With his rifle, in the broad +daylight, it might be possible for him to awe the wolves and save the +dog. + +“Say, Bill!” Henry called after him. “Be careful! Don’t take no +chances!” + +Henry sat down on the sled and watched. There was nothing else for him +to do. Bill had already gone from sight; but now and again, appearing +and disappearing amongst the underbrush and the scattered clumps of +spruce, could be seen One Ear. Henry judged his case to be hopeless. +The dog was thoroughly alive to its danger, but it was running on the +outer circle while the wolf-pack was running on the inner and shorter +circle. It was vain to think of One Ear so outdistancing his pursuers +as to be able to cut across their circle in advance of them and to +regain the sled. + +The different lines were rapidly approaching a point. Somewhere out +there in the snow, screened from his sight by trees and thickets, Henry +knew that the wolf-pack, One Ear, and Bill were coming together. All +too quickly, far more quickly than he had expected, it happened. He +heard a shot, then two shots, in rapid succession, and he knew that +Bill’s ammunition was gone. Then he heard a great outcry of snarls and +yelps. He recognised One Ear’s yell of pain and terror, and he heard a +wolf-cry that bespoke a stricken animal. And that was all. The snarls +ceased. The yelping died away. Silence settled down again over the +lonely land. + +He sat for a long while upon the sled. There was no need for him to go +and see what had happened. He knew it as though it had taken place +before his eyes. Once, he roused with a start and hastily got the axe +out from underneath the lashings. But for some time longer he sat and +brooded, the two remaining dogs crouching and trembling at his feet. + +At last he arose in a weary manner, as though all the resilience had +gone out of his body, and proceeded to fasten the dogs to the sled. He +passed a rope over his shoulder, a man-trace, and pulled with the dogs. +He did not go far. At the first hint of darkness he hastened to make a +camp, and he saw to it that he had a generous supply of firewood. He +fed the dogs, cooked and ate his supper, and made his bed close to the +fire. + +But he was not destined to enjoy that bed. Before his eyes closed the +wolves had drawn too near for safety. It no longer required an effort +of the vision to see them. They were all about him and the fire, in a +narrow circle, and he could see them plainly in the firelight lying +down, sitting up, crawling forward on their bellies, or slinking back +and forth. They even slept. Here and there he could see one curled up +in the snow like a dog, taking the sleep that was now denied himself. + +He kept the fire brightly blazing, for he knew that it alone intervened +between the flesh of his body and their hungry fangs. His two dogs +stayed close by him, one on either side, leaning against him for +protection, crying and whimpering, and at times snarling desperately +when a wolf approached a little closer than usual. At such moments, +when his dogs snarled, the whole circle would be agitated, the wolves +coming to their feet and pressing tentatively forward, a chorus of +snarls and eager yelps rising about him. Then the circle would lie down +again, and here and there a wolf would resume its broken nap. + +But this circle had a continuous tendency to draw in upon him. Bit by +bit, an inch at a time, with here a wolf bellying forward, and there a +wolf bellying forward, the circle would narrow until the brutes were +almost within springing distance. Then he would seize brands from the +fire and hurl them into the pack. A hasty drawing back always resulted, +accompanied by angry yelps and frightened snarls when a well-aimed +brand struck and scorched a too daring animal. + +Morning found the man haggard and worn, wide-eyed from want of sleep. +He cooked breakfast in the darkness, and at nine o’clock, when, with +the coming of daylight, the wolf-pack drew back, he set about the task +he had planned through the long hours of the night. Chopping down young +saplings, he made them cross-bars of a scaffold by lashing them high up +to the trunks of standing trees. Using the sled-lashing for a heaving +rope, and with the aid of the dogs, he hoisted the coffin to the top of +the scaffold. + +“They got Bill, an’ they may get me, but they’ll sure never get you, +young man,” he said, addressing the dead body in its tree-sepulchre. + +Then he took the trail, the lightened sled bounding along behind the +willing dogs; for they, too, knew that safety lay open in the gaining +of Fort McGurry. The wolves were now more open in their pursuit, +trotting sedately behind and ranging along on either side, their red +tongues lolling out, their lean sides showing the undulating ribs with +every movement. They were very lean, mere skin-bags stretched over bony +frames, with strings for muscles—so lean that Henry found it in his +mind to marvel that they still kept their feet and did not collapse +forthright in the snow. + +He did not dare travel until dark. At midday, not only did the sun warm +the southern horizon, but it even thrust its upper rim, pale and +golden, above the sky-line. He received it as a sign. The days were +growing longer. The sun was returning. But scarcely had the cheer of +its light departed, than he went into camp. There were still several +hours of grey daylight and sombre twilight, and he utilised them in +chopping an enormous supply of fire-wood. + +With night came horror. Not only were the starving wolves growing +bolder, but lack of sleep was telling upon Henry. He dozed despite +himself, crouching by the fire, the blankets about his shoulders, the +axe between his knees, and on either side a dog pressing close against +him. He awoke once and saw in front of him, not a dozen feet away, a +big grey wolf, one of the largest of the pack. And even as he looked, +the brute deliberately stretched himself after the manner of a lazy +dog, yawning full in his face and looking upon him with a possessive +eye, as if, in truth, he were merely a delayed meal that was soon to be +eaten. + +This certitude was shown by the whole pack. Fully a score he could +count, staring hungrily at him or calmly sleeping in the snow. They +reminded him of children gathered about a spread table and awaiting +permission to begin to eat. And he was the food they were to eat! He +wondered how and when the meal would begin. + +As he piled wood on the fire he discovered an appreciation of his own +body which he had never felt before. He watched his moving muscles and +was interested in the cunning mechanism of his fingers. By the light of +the fire he crooked his fingers slowly and repeatedly now one at a +time, now all together, spreading them wide or making quick gripping +movements. He studied the nail-formation, and prodded the finger-tips, +now sharply, and again softly, gauging the while the nerve-sensations +produced. It fascinated him, and he grew suddenly fond of this subtle +flesh of his that worked so beautifully and smoothly and delicately. +Then he would cast a glance of fear at the wolf-circle drawn +expectantly about him, and like a blow the realisation would strike him +that this wonderful body of his, this living flesh, was no more than so +much meat, a quest of ravenous animals, to be torn and slashed by their +hungry fangs, to be sustenance to them as the moose and the rabbit had +often been sustenance to him. + +He came out of a doze that was half nightmare, to see the red-hued +she-wolf before him. She was not more than half a dozen feet away +sitting in the snow and wistfully regarding him. The two dogs were +whimpering and snarling at his feet, but she took no notice of them. +She was looking at the man, and for some time he returned her look. +There was nothing threatening about her. She looked at him merely with +a great wistfulness, but he knew it to be the wistfulness of an equally +great hunger. He was the food, and the sight of him excited in her the +gustatory sensations. Her mouth opened, the saliva drooled forth, and +she licked her chops with the pleasure of anticipation. + +A spasm of fear went through him. He reached hastily for a brand to +throw at her. But even as he reached, and before his fingers had closed +on the missile, she sprang back into safety; and he knew that she was +used to having things thrown at her. She had snarled as she sprang +away, baring her white fangs to their roots, all her wistfulness +vanishing, being replaced by a carnivorous malignity that made him +shudder. He glanced at the hand that held the brand, noticing the +cunning delicacy of the fingers that gripped it, how they adjusted +themselves to all the inequalities of the surface, curling over and +under and about the rough wood, and one little finger, too close to the +burning portion of the brand, sensitively and automatically writhing +back from the hurtful heat to a cooler gripping-place; and in the same +instant he seemed to see a vision of those same sensitive and delicate +fingers being crushed and torn by the white teeth of the she-wolf. +Never had he been so fond of this body of his as now when his tenure of +it was so precarious. + +All night, with burning brands, he fought off the hungry pack. When he +dozed despite himself, the whimpering and snarling of the dogs aroused +him. Morning came, but for the first time the light of day failed to +scatter the wolves. The man waited in vain for them to go. They +remained in a circle about him and his fire, displaying an arrogance of +possession that shook his courage born of the morning light. + +He made one desperate attempt to pull out on the trail. But the moment +he left the protection of the fire, the boldest wolf leaped for him, +but leaped short. He saved himself by springing back, the jaws snapping +together a scant six inches from his thigh. The rest of the pack was +now up and surging upon him, and a throwing of firebrands right and +left was necessary to drive them back to a respectful distance. + +Even in the daylight he did not dare leave the fire to chop fresh wood. +Twenty feet away towered a huge dead spruce. He spent half the day +extending his campfire to the tree, at any moment a half dozen burning +faggots ready at hand to fling at his enemies. Once at the tree, he +studied the surrounding forest in order to fell the tree in the +direction of the most firewood. + +The night was a repetition of the night before, save that the need for +sleep was becoming overpowering. The snarling of his dogs was losing +its efficacy. Besides, they were snarling all the time, and his +benumbed and drowsy senses no longer took note of changing pitch and +intensity. He awoke with a start. The she-wolf was less than a yard +from him. Mechanically, at short range, without letting go of it, he +thrust a brand full into her open and snarling mouth. She sprang away, +yelling with pain, and while he took delight in the smell of burning +flesh and hair, he watched her shaking her head and growling wrathfully +a score of feet away. + +But this time, before he dozed again, he tied a burning pine-knot to +his right hand. His eyes were closed but few minutes when the burn of +the flame on his flesh awakened him. For several hours he adhered to +this programme. Every time he was thus awakened he drove back the +wolves with flying brands, replenished the fire, and rearranged the +pine-knot on his hand. All worked well, but there came a time when he +fastened the pine-knot insecurely. As his eyes closed it fell away from +his hand. + +He dreamed. It seemed to him that he was in Fort McGurry. It was warm +and comfortable, and he was playing cribbage with the Factor. Also, it +seemed to him that the fort was besieged by wolves. They were howling +at the very gates, and sometimes he and the Factor paused from the game +to listen and laugh at the futile efforts of the wolves to get in. And +then, so strange was the dream, there was a crash. The door was burst +open. He could see the wolves flooding into the big living-room of the +fort. They were leaping straight for him and the Factor. With the +bursting open of the door, the noise of their howling had increased +tremendously. This howling now bothered him. His dream was merging into +something else—he knew not what; but through it all, following him, +persisted the howling. + +And then he awoke to find the howling real. There was a great snarling +and yelping. The wolves were rushing him. They were all about him and +upon him. The teeth of one had closed upon his arm. Instinctively he +leaped into the fire, and as he leaped, he felt the sharp slash of +teeth that tore through the flesh of his leg. Then began a fire fight. +His stout mittens temporarily protected his hands, and he scooped live +coals into the air in all directions, until the campfire took on the +semblance of a volcano. + +But it could not last long. His face was blistering in the heat, his +eyebrows and lashes were singed off, and the heat was becoming +unbearable to his feet. With a flaming brand in each hand, he sprang to +the edge of the fire. The wolves had been driven back. On every side, +wherever the live coals had fallen, the snow was sizzling, and every +little while a retiring wolf, with wild leap and snort and snarl, +announced that one such live coal had been stepped upon. + +Flinging his brands at the nearest of his enemies, the man thrust his +smouldering mittens into the snow and stamped about to cool his feet. +His two dogs were missing, and he well knew that they had served as a +course in the protracted meal which had begun days before with Fatty, +the last course of which would likely be himself in the days to follow. + +“You ain’t got me yet!” he cried, savagely shaking his fist at the +hungry beasts; and at the sound of his voice the whole circle was +agitated, there was a general snarl, and the she-wolf slid up close to +him across the snow and watched him with hungry wistfulness. + +He set to work to carry out a new idea that had come to him. He +extended the fire into a large circle. Inside this circle he crouched, +his sleeping outfit under him as a protection against the melting snow. +When he had thus disappeared within his shelter of flame, the whole +pack came curiously to the rim of the fire to see what had become of +him. Hitherto they had been denied access to the fire, and they now +settled down in a close-drawn circle, like so many dogs, blinking and +yawning and stretching their lean bodies in the unaccustomed warmth. +Then the she-wolf sat down, pointed her nose at a star, and began to +howl. One by one the wolves joined her, till the whole pack, on +haunches, with noses pointed skyward, was howling its hunger cry. + +Dawn came, and daylight. The fire was burning low. The fuel had run +out, and there was need to get more. The man attempted to step out of +his circle of flame, but the wolves surged to meet him. Burning brands +made them spring aside, but they no longer sprang back. In vain he +strove to drive them back. As he gave up and stumbled inside his +circle, a wolf leaped for him, missed, and landed with all four feet in +the coals. It cried out with terror, at the same time snarling, and +scrambled back to cool its paws in the snow. + +The man sat down on his blankets in a crouching position. His body +leaned forward from the hips. His shoulders, relaxed and drooping, and +his head on his knees advertised that he had given up the struggle. Now +and again he raised his head to note the dying down of the fire. The +circle of flame and coals was breaking into segments with openings in +between. These openings grew in size, the segments diminished. + +“I guess you can come an’ get me any time,” he mumbled. “Anyway, I’m +goin’ to sleep.” + +Once he awakened, and in an opening in the circle, directly in front of +him, he saw the she-wolf gazing at him. + +Again he awakened, a little later, though it seemed hours to him. A +mysterious change had taken place—so mysterious a change that he was +shocked wider awake. Something had happened. He could not understand at +first. Then he discovered it. The wolves were gone. Remained only the +trampled snow to show how closely they had pressed him. Sleep was +welling up and gripping him again, his head was sinking down upon his +knees, when he roused with a sudden start. + +There were cries of men, and churn of sleds, the creaking of harnesses, +and the eager whimpering of straining dogs. Four sleds pulled in from +the river bed to the camp among the trees. Half a dozen men were about +the man who crouched in the centre of the dying fire. They were shaking +and prodding him into consciousness. He looked at them like a drunken +man and maundered in strange, sleepy speech. + +“Red she-wolf. . . . Come in with the dogs at feedin’ time. . . . First +she ate the dog-food. . . . Then she ate the dogs. . . . An’ after that +she ate Bill. . . . ” + +“Where’s Lord Alfred?” one of the men bellowed in his ear, shaking him +roughly. + +He shook his head slowly. “No, she didn’t eat him. . . . He’s roostin’ +in a tree at the last camp.” + +“Dead?” the man shouted. + +“An’ in a box,” Henry answered. He jerked his shoulder petulantly away +from the grip of his questioner. “Say, you lemme alone. . . . I’m jes’ +plump tuckered out. . . . Goo’ night, everybody.” + +His eyes fluttered and went shut. His chin fell forward on his chest. +And even as they eased him down upon the blankets his snores were +rising on the frosty air. + +But there was another sound. Far and faint it was, in the remote +distance, the cry of the hungry wolf-pack as it took the trail of other +meat than the man it had just missed. + + + + +PART II + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS + + +It was the she-wolf who had first caught the sound of men’s voices and +the whining of the sled-dogs; and it was the she-wolf who was first to +spring away from the cornered man in his circle of dying flame. The +pack had been loath to forego the kill it had hunted down, and it +lingered for several minutes, making sure of the sounds, and then it, +too, sprang away on the trail made by the she-wolf. + +Running at the forefront of the pack was a large grey wolf—one of its +several leaders. It was he who directed the pack’s course on the heels +of the she-wolf. It was he who snarled warningly at the younger members +of the pack or slashed at them with his fangs when they ambitiously +tried to pass him. And it was he who increased the pace when he sighted +the she-wolf, now trotting slowly across the snow. + +She dropped in alongside by him, as though it were her appointed +position, and took the pace of the pack. He did not snarl at her, nor +show his teeth, when any leap of hers chanced to put her in advance of +him. On the contrary, he seemed kindly disposed toward her—too kindly +to suit her, for he was prone to run near to her, and when he ran too +near it was she who snarled and showed her teeth. Nor was she above +slashing his shoulder sharply on occasion. At such times he betrayed no +anger. He merely sprang to the side and ran stiffly ahead for several +awkward leaps, in carriage and conduct resembling an abashed country +swain. + +This was his one trouble in the running of the pack; but she had other +troubles. On her other side ran a gaunt old wolf, grizzled and marked +with the scars of many battles. He ran always on her right side. The +fact that he had but one eye, and that the left eye, might account for +this. He, also, was addicted to crowding her, to veering toward her +till his scarred muzzle touched her body, or shoulder, or neck. As with +the running mate on the left, she repelled these attentions with her +teeth; but when both bestowed their attentions at the same time she was +roughly jostled, being compelled, with quick snaps to either side, to +drive both lovers away and at the same time to maintain her forward +leap with the pack and see the way of her feet before her. At such +times her running mates flashed their teeth and growled threateningly +across at each other. They might have fought, but even wooing and its +rivalry waited upon the more pressing hunger-need of the pack. + +After each repulse, when the old wolf sheered abruptly away from the +sharp-toothed object of his desire, he shouldered against a young +three-year-old that ran on his blind right side. This young wolf had +attained his full size; and, considering the weak and famished +condition of the pack, he possessed more than the average vigour and +spirit. Nevertheless, he ran with his head even with the shoulder of +his one-eyed elder. When he ventured to run abreast of the older wolf +(which was seldom), a snarl and a snap sent him back even with the +shoulder again. Sometimes, however, he dropped cautiously and slowly +behind and edged in between the old leader and the she-wolf. This was +doubly resented, even triply resented. When she snarled her +displeasure, the old leader would whirl on the three-year-old. +Sometimes she whirled with him. And sometimes the young leader on the +left whirled, too. + +At such times, confronted by three sets of savage teeth, the young wolf +stopped precipitately, throwing himself back on his haunches, with +fore-legs stiff, mouth menacing, and mane bristling. This confusion in +the front of the moving pack always caused confusion in the rear. The +wolves behind collided with the young wolf and expressed their +displeasure by administering sharp nips on his hind-legs and flanks. He +was laying up trouble for himself, for lack of food and short tempers +went together; but with the boundless faith of youth he persisted in +repeating the manoeuvre every little while, though it never succeeded +in gaining anything for him but discomfiture. + +Had there been food, love-making and fighting would have gone on apace, +and the pack-formation would have been broken up. But the situation of +the pack was desperate. It was lean with long-standing hunger. It ran +below its ordinary speed. At the rear limped the weak members, the very +young and the very old. At the front were the strongest. Yet all were +more like skeletons than full-bodied wolves. Nevertheless, with the +exception of the ones that limped, the movements of the animals were +effortless and tireless. Their stringy muscles seemed founts of +inexhaustible energy. Behind every steel-like contraction of a muscle, +lay another steel-like contraction, and another, and another, +apparently without end. + +They ran many miles that day. They ran through the night. And the next +day found them still running. They were running over the surface of a +world frozen and dead. No life stirred. They alone moved through the +vast inertness. They alone were alive, and they sought for other things +that were alive in order that they might devour them and continue to +live. + +They crossed low divides and ranged a dozen small streams in a +lower-lying country before their quest was rewarded. Then they came +upon moose. It was a big bull they first found. Here was meat and life, +and it was guarded by no mysterious fires nor flying missiles of flame. +Splay hoofs and palmated antlers they knew, and they flung their +customary patience and caution to the wind. It was a brief fight and +fierce. The big bull was beset on every side. He ripped them open or +split their skulls with shrewdly driven blows of his great hoofs. He +crushed them and broke them on his large horns. He stamped them into +the snow under him in the wallowing struggle. But he was foredoomed, +and he went down with the she-wolf tearing savagely at his throat, and +with other teeth fixed everywhere upon him, devouring him alive, before +ever his last struggles ceased or his last damage had been wrought. + +There was food in plenty. The bull weighed over eight hundred +pounds—fully twenty pounds of meat per mouth for the forty-odd wolves +of the pack. But if they could fast prodigiously, they could feed +prodigiously, and soon a few scattered bones were all that remained of +the splendid live brute that had faced the pack a few hours before. + +There was now much resting and sleeping. With full stomachs, bickering +and quarrelling began among the younger males, and this continued +through the few days that followed before the breaking-up of the pack. +The famine was over. The wolves were now in the country of game, and +though they still hunted in pack, they hunted more cautiously, cutting +out heavy cows or crippled old bulls from the small moose-herds they +ran across. + +There came a day, in this land of plenty, when the wolf-pack split in +half and went in different directions. The she-wolf, the young leader +on her left, and the one-eyed elder on her right, led their half of the +pack down to the Mackenzie River and across into the lake country to +the east. Each day this remnant of the pack dwindled. Two by two, male +and female, the wolves were deserting. Occasionally a solitary male was +driven out by the sharp teeth of his rivals. In the end there remained +only four: the she-wolf, the young leader, the one-eyed one, and the +ambitious three-year-old. + +The she-wolf had by now developed a ferocious temper. Her three suitors +all bore the marks of her teeth. Yet they never replied in kind, never +defended themselves against her. They turned their shoulders to her +most savage slashes, and with wagging tails and mincing steps strove to +placate her wrath. But if they were all mildness toward her, they were +all fierceness toward one another. The three-year-old grew too +ambitious in his fierceness. He caught the one-eyed elder on his blind +side and ripped his ear into ribbons. Though the grizzled old fellow +could see only on one side, against the youth and vigour of the other +he brought into play the wisdom of long years of experience. His lost +eye and his scarred muzzle bore evidence to the nature of his +experience. He had survived too many battles to be in doubt for a +moment about what to do. + +The battle began fairly, but it did not end fairly. There was no +telling what the outcome would have been, for the third wolf joined the +elder, and together, old leader and young leader, they attacked the +ambitious three-year-old and proceeded to destroy him. He was beset on +either side by the merciless fangs of his erstwhile comrades. Forgotten +were the days they had hunted together, the game they had pulled down, +the famine they had suffered. That business was a thing of the past. +The business of love was at hand—ever a sterner and crueller business +than that of food-getting. + +And in the meanwhile, the she-wolf, the cause of it all, sat down +contentedly on her haunches and watched. She was even pleased. This was +her day—and it came not often—when manes bristled, and fang smote fang +or ripped and tore the yielding flesh, all for the possession of her. + +And in the business of love the three-year-old, who had made this his +first adventure upon it, yielded up his life. On either side of his +body stood his two rivals. They were gazing at the she-wolf, who sat +smiling in the snow. But the elder leader was wise, very wise, in love +even as in battle. The younger leader turned his head to lick a wound +on his shoulder. The curve of his neck was turned toward his rival. +With his one eye the elder saw the opportunity. He darted in low and +closed with his fangs. It was a long, ripping slash, and deep as well. +His teeth, in passing, burst the wall of the great vein of the throat. +Then he leaped clear. + +The young leader snarled terribly, but his snarl broke midmost into a +tickling cough. Bleeding and coughing, already stricken, he sprang at +the elder and fought while life faded from him, his legs going weak +beneath him, the light of day dulling on his eyes, his blows and +springs falling shorter and shorter. + +And all the while the she-wolf sat on her haunches and smiled. She was +made glad in vague ways by the battle, for this was the love-making of +the Wild, the sex-tragedy of the natural world that was tragedy only to +those that died. To those that survived it was not tragedy, but +realisation and achievement. + +When the young leader lay in the snow and moved no more, One Eye +stalked over to the she-wolf. His carriage was one of mingled triumph +and caution. He was plainly expectant of a rebuff, and he was just as +plainly surprised when her teeth did not flash out at him in anger. For +the first time she met him with a kindly manner. She sniffed noses with +him, and even condescended to leap about and frisk and play with him in +quite puppyish fashion. And he, for all his grey years and sage +experience, behaved quite as puppyishly and even a little more +foolishly. + +Forgotten already were the vanquished rivals and the love-tale +red-written on the snow. Forgotten, save once, when old One Eye stopped +for a moment to lick his stiffening wounds. Then it was that his lips +half writhed into a snarl, and the hair of his neck and shoulders +involuntarily bristled, while he half crouched for a spring, his claws +spasmodically clutching into the snow-surface for firmer footing. But +it was all forgotten the next moment, as he sprang after the she-wolf, +who was coyly leading him a chase through the woods. + +After that they ran side by side, like good friends who have come to an +understanding. The days passed by, and they kept together, hunting +their meat and killing and eating it in common. After a time the +she-wolf began to grow restless. She seemed to be searching for +something that she could not find. The hollows under fallen trees +seemed to attract her, and she spent much time nosing about among the +larger snow-piled crevices in the rocks and in the caves of overhanging +banks. Old One Eye was not interested at all, but he followed her +good-naturedly in her quest, and when her investigations in particular +places were unusually protracted, he would lie down and wait until she +was ready to go on. + +They did not remain in one place, but travelled across country until +they regained the Mackenzie River, down which they slowly went, leaving +it often to hunt game along the small streams that entered it, but +always returning to it again. Sometimes they chanced upon other wolves, +usually in pairs; but there was no friendliness of intercourse +displayed on either side, no gladness at meeting, no desire to return +to the pack-formation. Several times they encountered solitary wolves. +These were always males, and they were pressingly insistent on joining +with One Eye and his mate. This he resented, and when she stood +shoulder to shoulder with him, bristling and showing her teeth, the +aspiring solitary ones would back off, turn-tail, and continue on their +lonely way. + +One moonlight night, running through the quiet forest, One Eye suddenly +halted. His muzzle went up, his tail stiffened, and his nostrils +dilated as he scented the air. One foot also he held up, after the +manner of a dog. He was not satisfied, and he continued to smell the +air, striving to understand the message borne upon it to him. One +careless sniff had satisfied his mate, and she trotted on to reassure +him. Though he followed her, he was still dubious, and he could not +forbear an occasional halt in order more carefully to study the +warning. + +She crept out cautiously on the edge of a large open space in the midst +of the trees. For some time she stood alone. Then One Eye, creeping and +crawling, every sense on the alert, every hair radiating infinite +suspicion, joined her. They stood side by side, watching and listening +and smelling. + +To their ears came the sounds of dogs wrangling and scuffling, the +guttural cries of men, the sharper voices of scolding women, and once +the shrill and plaintive cry of a child. With the exception of the huge +bulks of the skin-lodges, little could be seen save the flames of the +fire, broken by the movements of intervening bodies, and the smoke +rising slowly on the quiet air. But to their nostrils came the myriad +smells of an Indian camp, carrying a story that was largely +incomprehensible to One Eye, but every detail of which the she-wolf +knew. + +She was strangely stirred, and sniffed and sniffed with an increasing +delight. But old One Eye was doubtful. He betrayed his apprehension, +and started tentatively to go. She turned and touched his neck with her +muzzle in a reassuring way, then regarded the camp again. A new +wistfulness was in her face, but it was not the wistfulness of hunger. +She was thrilling to a desire that urged her to go forward, to be in +closer to that fire, to be squabbling with the dogs, and to be avoiding +and dodging the stumbling feet of men. + +One Eye moved impatiently beside her; her unrest came back upon her, +and she knew again her pressing need to find the thing for which she +searched. She turned and trotted back into the forest, to the great +relief of One Eye, who trotted a little to the fore until they were +well within the shelter of the trees. + +As they slid along, noiseless as shadows, in the moonlight, they came +upon a run-way. Both noses went down to the footprints in the snow. +These footprints were very fresh. One Eye ran ahead cautiously, his +mate at his heels. The broad pads of their feet were spread wide and in +contact with the snow were like velvet. One Eye caught sight of a dim +movement of white in the midst of the white. His sliding gait had been +deceptively swift, but it was as nothing to the speed at which he now +ran. Before him was bounding the faint patch of white he had +discovered. + +They were running along a narrow alley flanked on either side by a +growth of young spruce. Through the trees the mouth of the alley could +be seen, opening out on a moonlit glade. Old One Eye was rapidly +overhauling the fleeing shape of white. Bound by bound he gained. Now +he was upon it. One leap more and his teeth would be sinking into it. +But that leap was never made. High in the air, and straight up, soared +the shape of white, now a struggling snowshoe rabbit that leaped and +bounded, executing a fantastic dance there above him in the air and +never once returning to earth. + +One Eye sprang back with a snort of sudden fright, then shrank down to +the snow and crouched, snarling threats at this thing of fear he did +not understand. But the she-wolf coolly thrust past him. She poised for +a moment, then sprang for the dancing rabbit. She, too, soared high, +but not so high as the quarry, and her teeth clipped emptily together +with a metallic snap. She made another leap, and another. + +Her mate had slowly relaxed from his crouch and was watching her. He +now evinced displeasure at her repeated failures, and himself made a +mighty spring upward. His teeth closed upon the rabbit, and he bore it +back to earth with him. But at the same time there was a suspicious +crackling movement beside him, and his astonished eye saw a young +spruce sapling bending down above him to strike him. His jaws let go +their grip, and he leaped backward to escape this strange danger, his +lips drawn back from his fangs, his throat snarling, every hair +bristling with rage and fright. And in that moment the sapling reared +its slender length upright and the rabbit soared dancing in the air +again. + +The she-wolf was angry. She sank her fangs into her mate’s shoulder in +reproof; and he, frightened, unaware of what constituted this new +onslaught, struck back ferociously and in still greater fright, ripping +down the side of the she-wolf’s muzzle. For him to resent such reproof +was equally unexpected to her, and she sprang upon him in snarling +indignation. Then he discovered his mistake and tried to placate her. +But she proceeded to punish him roundly, until he gave over all +attempts at placation, and whirled in a circle, his head away from her, +his shoulders receiving the punishment of her teeth. + +In the meantime the rabbit danced above them in the air. The she-wolf +sat down in the snow, and old One Eye, now more in fear of his mate +than of the mysterious sapling, again sprang for the rabbit. As he sank +back with it between his teeth, he kept his eye on the sapling. As +before, it followed him back to earth. He crouched down under the +impending blow, his hair bristling, but his teeth still keeping tight +hold of the rabbit. But the blow did not fall. The sapling remained +bent above him. When he moved it moved, and he growled at it through +his clenched jaws; when he remained still, it remained still, and he +concluded it was safer to continue remaining still. Yet the warm blood +of the rabbit tasted good in his mouth. + +It was his mate who relieved him from the quandary in which he found +himself. She took the rabbit from him, and while the sapling swayed and +teetered threateningly above her she calmly gnawed off the rabbit’s +head. At once the sapling shot up, and after that gave no more trouble, +remaining in the decorous and perpendicular position in which nature +had intended it to grow. Then, between them, the she-wolf and One Eye +devoured the game which the mysterious sapling had caught for them. + +There were other run-ways and alleys where rabbits were hanging in the +air, and the wolf-pair prospected them all, the she-wolf leading the +way, old One Eye following and observant, learning the method of +robbing snares—a knowledge destined to stand him in good stead in the +days to come. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE LAIR + + +For two days the she-wolf and One Eye hung about the Indian camp. He +was worried and apprehensive, yet the camp lured his mate and she was +loath to depart. But when, one morning, the air was rent with the +report of a rifle close at hand, and a bullet smashed against a tree +trunk several inches from One Eye’s head, they hesitated no more, but +went off on a long, swinging lope that put quick miles between them and +the danger. + +They did not go far—a couple of days’ journey. The she-wolf’s need to +find the thing for which she searched had now become imperative. She +was getting very heavy, and could run but slowly. Once, in the pursuit +of a rabbit, which she ordinarily would have caught with ease, she gave +over and lay down and rested. One Eye came to her; but when he touched +her neck gently with his muzzle she snapped at him with such quick +fierceness that he tumbled over backward and cut a ridiculous figure in +his effort to escape her teeth. Her temper was now shorter than ever; +but he had become more patient than ever and more solicitous. + +And then she found the thing for which she sought. It was a few miles +up a small stream that in the summer time flowed into the Mackenzie, +but that then was frozen over and frozen down to its rocky bottom—a +dead stream of solid white from source to mouth. The she-wolf was +trotting wearily along, her mate well in advance, when she came upon +the overhanging, high clay-bank. She turned aside and trotted over to +it. The wear and tear of spring storms and melting snows had +underwashed the bank and in one place had made a small cave out of a +narrow fissure. + +She paused at the mouth of the cave and looked the wall over carefully. +Then, on one side and the other, she ran along the base of the wall to +where its abrupt bulk merged from the softer-lined landscape. Returning +to the cave, she entered its narrow mouth. For a short three feet she +was compelled to crouch, then the walls widened and rose higher in a +little round chamber nearly six feet in diameter. The roof barely +cleared her head. It was dry and cosey. She inspected it with +painstaking care, while One Eye, who had returned, stood in the +entrance and patiently watched her. She dropped her head, with her nose +to the ground and directed toward a point near to her closely bunched +feet, and around this point she circled several times; then, with a +tired sigh that was almost a grunt, she curled her body in, relaxed her +legs, and dropped down, her head toward the entrance. One Eye, with +pointed, interested ears, laughed at her, and beyond, outlined against +the white light, she could see the brush of his tail waving +good-naturedly. Her own ears, with a snuggling movement, laid their +sharp points backward and down against the head for a moment, while her +mouth opened and her tongue lolled peaceably out, and in this way she +expressed that she was pleased and satisfied. + +One Eye was hungry. Though he lay down in the entrance and slept, his +sleep was fitful. He kept awaking and cocking his ears at the bright +world without, where the April sun was blazing across the snow. When he +dozed, upon his ears would steal the faint whispers of hidden trickles +of running water, and he would rouse and listen intently. The sun had +come back, and all the awakening Northland world was calling to him. +Life was stirring. The feel of spring was in the air, the feel of +growing life under the snow, of sap ascending in the trees, of buds +bursting the shackles of the frost. + +He cast anxious glances at his mate, but she showed no desire to get +up. He looked outside, and half a dozen snow-birds fluttered across his +field of vision. He started to get up, then looked back to his mate +again, and settled down and dozed. A shrill and minute singing stole +upon his hearing. Once, and twice, he sleepily brushed his nose with +his paw. Then he woke up. There, buzzing in the air at the tip of his +nose, was a lone mosquito. It was a full-grown mosquito, one that had +lain frozen in a dry log all winter and that had now been thawed out by +the sun. He could resist the call of the world no longer. Besides, he +was hungry. + +He crawled over to his mate and tried to persuade her to get up. But +she only snarled at him, and he walked out alone into the bright +sunshine to find the snow-surface soft under foot and the travelling +difficult. He went up the frozen bed of the stream, where the snow, +shaded by the trees, was yet hard and crystalline. He was gone eight +hours, and he came back through the darkness hungrier than when he had +started. He had found game, but he had not caught it. He had broken +through the melting snow crust, and wallowed, while the snowshoe +rabbits had skimmed along on top lightly as ever. + +He paused at the mouth of the cave with a sudden shock of suspicion. +Faint, strange sounds came from within. They were sounds not made by +his mate, and yet they were remotely familiar. He bellied cautiously +inside and was met by a warning snarl from the she-wolf. This he +received without perturbation, though he obeyed it by keeping his +distance; but he remained interested in the other sounds—faint, muffled +sobbings and slubberings. + +His mate warned him irritably away, and he curled up and slept in the +entrance. When morning came and a dim light pervaded the lair, he again +sought after the source of the remotely familiar sounds. There was a +new note in his mate’s warning snarl. It was a jealous note, and he was +very careful in keeping a respectful distance. Nevertheless, he made +out, sheltering between her legs against the length of her body, five +strange little bundles of life, very feeble, very helpless, making tiny +whimpering noises, with eyes that did not open to the light. He was +surprised. It was not the first time in his long and successful life +that this thing had happened. It had happened many times, yet each time +it was as fresh a surprise as ever to him. + +His mate looked at him anxiously. Every little while she emitted a low +growl, and at times, when it seemed to her he approached too near, the +growl shot up in her throat to a sharp snarl. Of her own experience she +had no memory of the thing happening; but in her instinct, which was +the experience of all the mothers of wolves, there lurked a memory of +fathers that had eaten their new-born and helpless progeny. It +manifested itself as a fear strong within her, that made her prevent +One Eye from more closely inspecting the cubs he had fathered. + +But there was no danger. Old One Eye was feeling the urge of an +impulse, that was, in turn, an instinct that had come down to him from +all the fathers of wolves. He did not question it, nor puzzle over it. +It was there, in the fibre of his being; and it was the most natural +thing in the world that he should obey it by turning his back on his +new-born family and by trotting out and away on the meat-trail whereby +he lived. + +Five or six miles from the lair, the stream divided, its forks going +off among the mountains at a right angle. Here, leading up the left +fork, he came upon a fresh track. He smelled it and found it so recent +that he crouched swiftly, and looked in the direction in which it +disappeared. Then he turned deliberately and took the right fork. The +footprint was much larger than the one his own feet made, and he knew +that in the wake of such a trail there was little meat for him. + +Half a mile up the right fork, his quick ears caught the sound of +gnawing teeth. He stalked the quarry and found it to be a porcupine, +standing upright against a tree and trying his teeth on the bark. One +Eye approached carefully but hopelessly. He knew the breed, though he +had never met it so far north before; and never in his long life had +porcupine served him for a meal. But he had long since learned that +there was such a thing as Chance, or Opportunity, and he continued to +draw near. There was never any telling what might happen, for with live +things events were somehow always happening differently. + +The porcupine rolled itself into a ball, radiating long, sharp needles +in all directions that defied attack. In his youth One Eye had once +sniffed too near a similar, apparently inert ball of quills, and had +the tail flick out suddenly in his face. One quill he had carried away +in his muzzle, where it had remained for weeks, a rankling flame, until +it finally worked out. So he lay down, in a comfortable crouching +position, his nose fully a foot away, and out of the line of the tail. +Thus he waited, keeping perfectly quiet. There was no telling. +Something might happen. The porcupine might unroll. There might be +opportunity for a deft and ripping thrust of paw into the tender, +unguarded belly. + +But at the end of half an hour he arose, growled wrathfully at the +motionless ball, and trotted on. He had waited too often and futilely +in the past for porcupines to unroll, to waste any more time. He +continued up the right fork. The day wore along, and nothing rewarded +his hunt. + +The urge of his awakened instinct of fatherhood was strong upon him. He +must find meat. In the afternoon he blundered upon a ptarmigan. He came +out of a thicket and found himself face to face with the slow-witted +bird. It was sitting on a log, not a foot beyond the end of his nose. +Each saw the other. The bird made a startled rise, but he struck it +with his paw, and smashed it down to earth, then pounced upon it, and +caught it in his teeth as it scuttled across the snow trying to rise in +the air again. As his teeth crunched through the tender flesh and +fragile bones, he began naturally to eat. Then he remembered, and, +turning on the back-track, started for home, carrying the ptarmigan in +his mouth. + +A mile above the forks, running velvet-footed as was his custom, a +gliding shadow that cautiously prospected each new vista of the trail, +he came upon later imprints of the large tracks he had discovered in +the early morning. As the track led his way, he followed, prepared to +meet the maker of it at every turn of the stream. + +He slid his head around a corner of rock, where began an unusually +large bend in the stream, and his quick eyes made out something that +sent him crouching swiftly down. It was the maker of the track, a large +female lynx. She was crouching as he had crouched once that day, in +front of her the tight-rolled ball of quills. If he had been a gliding +shadow before, he now became the ghost of such a shadow, as he crept +and circled around, and came up well to leeward of the silent, +motionless pair. + +He lay down in the snow, depositing the ptarmigan beside him, and with +eyes peering through the needles of a low-growing spruce he watched the +play of life before him—the waiting lynx and the waiting porcupine, +each intent on life; and, such was the curiousness of the game, the way +of life for one lay in the eating of the other, and the way of life for +the other lay in being not eaten. While old One Eye, the wolf crouching +in the covert, played his part, too, in the game, waiting for some +strange freak of Chance, that might help him on the meat-trail which +was his way of life. + +Half an hour passed, an hour; and nothing happened. The ball of quills +might have been a stone for all it moved; the lynx might have been +frozen to marble; and old One Eye might have been dead. Yet all three +animals were keyed to a tenseness of living that was almost painful, +and scarcely ever would it come to them to be more alive than they were +then in their seeming petrifaction. + +One Eye moved slightly and peered forth with increased eagerness. +Something was happening. The porcupine had at last decided that its +enemy had gone away. Slowly, cautiously, it was unrolling its ball of +impregnable armour. It was agitated by no tremor of anticipation. +Slowly, slowly, the bristling ball straightened out and lengthened. One +Eye watching, felt a sudden moistness in his mouth and a drooling of +saliva, involuntary, excited by the living meat that was spreading +itself like a repast before him. + +Not quite entirely had the porcupine unrolled when it discovered its +enemy. In that instant the lynx struck. The blow was like a flash of +light. The paw, with rigid claws curving like talons, shot under the +tender belly and came back with a swift ripping movement. Had the +porcupine been entirely unrolled, or had it not discovered its enemy a +fraction of a second before the blow was struck, the paw would have +escaped unscathed; but a side-flick of the tail sank sharp quills into +it as it was withdrawn. + +Everything had happened at once—the blow, the counter-blow, the squeal +of agony from the porcupine, the big cat’s squall of sudden hurt and +astonishment. One Eye half arose in his excitement, his ears up, his +tail straight out and quivering behind him. The lynx’s bad temper got +the best of her. She sprang savagely at the thing that had hurt her. +But the porcupine, squealing and grunting, with disrupted anatomy +trying feebly to roll up into its ball-protection, flicked out its tail +again, and again the big cat squalled with hurt and astonishment. Then +she fell to backing away and sneezing, her nose bristling with quills +like a monstrous pin-cushion. She brushed her nose with her paws, +trying to dislodge the fiery darts, thrust it into the snow, and rubbed +it against twigs and branches, and all the time leaping about, ahead, +sidewise, up and down, in a frenzy of pain and fright. + +She sneezed continually, and her stub of a tail was doing its best +toward lashing about by giving quick, violent jerks. She quit her +antics, and quieted down for a long minute. One Eye watched. And even +he could not repress a start and an involuntary bristling of hair along +his back when she suddenly leaped, without warning, straight up in the +air, at the same time emitting a long and most terrible squall. Then +she sprang away, up the trail, squalling with every leap she made. + +It was not until her racket had faded away in the distance and died out +that One Eye ventured forth. He walked as delicately as though all the +snow were carpeted with porcupine quills, erect and ready to pierce the +soft pads of his feet. The porcupine met his approach with a furious +squealing and a clashing of its long teeth. It had managed to roll up +in a ball again, but it was not quite the old compact ball; its muscles +were too much torn for that. It had been ripped almost in half, and was +still bleeding profusely. + +One Eye scooped out mouthfuls of the blood-soaked snow, and chewed and +tasted and swallowed. This served as a relish, and his hunger increased +mightily; but he was too old in the world to forget his caution. He +waited. He lay down and waited, while the porcupine grated its teeth +and uttered grunts and sobs and occasional sharp little squeals. In a +little while, One Eye noticed that the quills were drooping and that a +great quivering had set up. The quivering came to an end suddenly. +There was a final defiant clash of the long teeth. Then all the quills +drooped quite down, and the body relaxed and moved no more. + +With a nervous, shrinking paw, One Eye stretched out the porcupine to +its full length and turned it over on its back. Nothing had happened. +It was surely dead. He studied it intently for a moment, then took a +careful grip with his teeth and started off down the stream, partly +carrying, partly dragging the porcupine, with head turned to the side +so as to avoid stepping on the prickly mass. He recollected something, +dropped the burden, and trotted back to where he had left the +ptarmigan. He did not hesitate a moment. He knew clearly what was to be +done, and this he did by promptly eating the ptarmigan. Then he +returned and took up his burden. + +When he dragged the result of his day’s hunt into the cave, the +she-wolf inspected it, turned her muzzle to him, and lightly licked him +on the neck. But the next instant she was warning him away from the +cubs with a snarl that was less harsh than usual and that was more +apologetic than menacing. Her instinctive fear of the father of her +progeny was toning down. He was behaving as a wolf-father should, and +manifesting no unholy desire to devour the young lives she had brought +into the world. + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE GREY CUB + + +He was different from his brothers and sisters. Their hair already +betrayed the reddish hue inherited from their mother, the she-wolf; +while he alone, in this particular, took after his father. He was the +one little grey cub of the litter. He had bred true to the straight +wolf-stock—in fact, he had bred true to old One Eye himself, +physically, with but a single exception, and that was he had two eyes +to his father’s one. + +The grey cub’s eyes had not been open long, yet already he could see +with steady clearness. And while his eyes were still closed, he had +felt, tasted, and smelled. He knew his two brothers and his two sisters +very well. He had begun to romp with them in a feeble, awkward way, and +even to squabble, his little throat vibrating with a queer rasping +noise (the forerunner of the growl), as he worked himself into a +passion. And long before his eyes had opened he had learned by touch, +taste, and smell to know his mother—a fount of warmth and liquid food +and tenderness. She possessed a gentle, caressing tongue that soothed +him when it passed over his soft little body, and that impelled him to +snuggle close against her and to doze off to sleep. + +Most of the first month of his life had been passed thus in sleeping; +but now he could see quite well, and he stayed awake for longer periods +of time, and he was coming to learn his world quite well. His world was +gloomy; but he did not know that, for he knew no other world. It was +dim-lighted; but his eyes had never had to adjust themselves to any +other light. His world was very small. Its limits were the walls of the +lair; but as he had no knowledge of the wide world outside, he was +never oppressed by the narrow confines of his existence. + +But he had early discovered that one wall of his world was different +from the rest. This was the mouth of the cave and the source of light. +He had discovered that it was different from the other walls long +before he had any thoughts of his own, any conscious volitions. It had +been an irresistible attraction before ever his eyes opened and looked +upon it. The light from it had beat upon his sealed lids, and the eyes +and the optic nerves had pulsated to little, sparklike flashes, +warm-coloured and strangely pleasing. The life of his body, and of +every fibre of his body, the life that was the very substance of his +body and that was apart from his own personal life, had yearned toward +this light and urged his body toward it in the same way that the +cunning chemistry of a plant urges it toward the sun. + +Always, in the beginning, before his conscious life dawned, he had +crawled toward the mouth of the cave. And in this his brothers and +sisters were one with him. Never, in that period, did any of them crawl +toward the dark corners of the back-wall. The light drew them as if +they were plants; the chemistry of the life that composed them demanded +the light as a necessity of being; and their little puppet-bodies +crawled blindly and chemically, like the tendrils of a vine. Later on, +when each developed individuality and became personally conscious of +impulsions and desires, the attraction of the light increased. They +were always crawling and sprawling toward it, and being driven back +from it by their mother. + +It was in this way that the grey cub learned other attributes of his +mother than the soft, soothing, tongue. In his insistent crawling +toward the light, he discovered in her a nose that with a sharp nudge +administered rebuke, and later, a paw, that crushed him down and rolled +him over and over with swift, calculating stroke. Thus he learned hurt; +and on top of it he learned to avoid hurt, first, by not incurring the +risk of it; and second, when he had incurred the risk, by dodging and +by retreating. These were conscious actions, and were the results of +his first generalisations upon the world. Before that he had recoiled +automatically from hurt, as he had crawled automatically toward the +light. After that he recoiled from hurt because he _knew_ that it was +hurt. + +He was a fierce little cub. So were his brothers and sisters. It was to +be expected. He was a carnivorous animal. He came of a breed of +meat-killers and meat-eaters. His father and mother lived wholly upon +meat. The milk he had sucked with his first flickering life, was milk +transformed directly from meat, and now, at a month old, when his eyes +had been open for but a week, he was beginning himself to eat meat—meat +half-digested by the she-wolf and disgorged for the five growing cubs +that already made too great demand upon her breast. + +But he was, further, the fiercest of the litter. He could make a louder +rasping growl than any of them. His tiny rages were much more terrible +than theirs. It was he that first learned the trick of rolling a +fellow-cub over with a cunning paw-stroke. And it was he that first +gripped another cub by the ear and pulled and tugged and growled +through jaws tight-clenched. And certainly it was he that caused the +mother the most trouble in keeping her litter from the mouth of the +cave. + +The fascination of the light for the grey cub increased from day to +day. He was perpetually departing on yard-long adventures toward the +cave’s entrance, and as perpetually being driven back. Only he did not +know it for an entrance. He did not know anything about +entrances—passages whereby one goes from one place to another place. He +did not know any other place, much less of a way to get there. So to +him the entrance of the cave was a wall—a wall of light. As the sun was +to the outside dweller, this wall was to him the sun of his world. It +attracted him as a candle attracts a moth. He was always striving to +attain it. The life that was so swiftly expanding within him, urged him +continually toward the wall of light. The life that was within him knew +that it was the one way out, the way he was predestined to tread. But +he himself did not know anything about it. He did not know there was +any outside at all. + +There was one strange thing about this wall of light. His father (he +had already come to recognise his father as the one other dweller in +the world, a creature like his mother, who slept near the light and was +a bringer of meat)—his father had a way of walking right into the white +far wall and disappearing. The grey cub could not understand this. +Though never permitted by his mother to approach that wall, he had +approached the other walls, and encountered hard obstruction on the end +of his tender nose. This hurt. And after several such adventures, he +left the walls alone. Without thinking about it, he accepted this +disappearing into the wall as a peculiarity of his father, as milk and +half-digested meat were peculiarities of his mother. + +In fact, the grey cub was not given to thinking—at least, to the kind +of thinking customary of men. His brain worked in dim ways. Yet his +conclusions were as sharp and distinct as those achieved by men. He had +a method of accepting things, without questioning the why and +wherefore. In reality, this was the act of classification. He was never +disturbed over why a thing happened. How it happened was sufficient for +him. Thus, when he had bumped his nose on the back-wall a few times, he +accepted that he would not disappear into walls. In the same way he +accepted that his father could disappear into walls. But he was not in +the least disturbed by desire to find out the reason for the difference +between his father and himself. Logic and physics were no part of his +mental make-up. + +Like most creatures of the Wild, he early experienced famine. There +came a time when not only did the meat-supply cease, but the milk no +longer came from his mother’s breast. At first, the cubs whimpered and +cried, but for the most part they slept. It was not long before they +were reduced to a coma of hunger. There were no more spats and +squabbles, no more tiny rages nor attempts at growling; while the +adventures toward the far white wall ceased altogether. The cubs slept, +while the life that was in them flickered and died down. + +One Eye was desperate. He ranged far and wide, and slept but little in +the lair that had now become cheerless and miserable. The she-wolf, +too, left her litter and went out in search of meat. In the first days +after the birth of the cubs, One Eye had journeyed several times back +to the Indian camp and robbed the rabbit snares; but, with the melting +of the snow and the opening of the streams, the Indian camp had moved +away, and that source of supply was closed to him. + +When the grey cub came back to life and again took interest in the far +white wall, he found that the population of his world had been reduced. +Only one sister remained to him. The rest were gone. As he grew +stronger, he found himself compelled to play alone, for the sister no +longer lifted her head nor moved about. His little body rounded out +with the meat he now ate; but the food had come too late for her. She +slept continuously, a tiny skeleton flung round with skin in which the +flame flickered lower and lower and at last went out. + +Then there came a time when the grey cub no longer saw his father +appearing and disappearing in the wall nor lying down asleep in the +entrance. This had happened at the end of a second and less severe +famine. The she-wolf knew why One Eye never came back, but there was no +way by which she could tell what she had seen to the grey cub. Hunting +herself for meat, up the left fork of the stream where lived the lynx, +she had followed a day-old trail of One Eye. And she had found him, or +what remained of him, at the end of the trail. There were many signs of +the battle that had been fought, and of the lynx’s withdrawal to her +lair after having won the victory. Before she went away, the she-wolf +had found this lair, but the signs told her that the lynx was inside, +and she had not dared to venture in. + +After that, the she-wolf in her hunting avoided the left fork. For she +knew that in the lynx’s lair was a litter of kittens, and she knew the +lynx for a fierce, bad-tempered creature and a terrible fighter. It was +all very well for half a dozen wolves to drive a lynx, spitting and +bristling, up a tree; but it was quite a different matter for a lone +wolf to encounter a lynx—especially when the lynx was known to have a +litter of hungry kittens at her back. + +But the Wild is the Wild, and motherhood is motherhood, at all times +fiercely protective whether in the Wild or out of it; and the time was +to come when the she-wolf, for her grey cub’s sake, would venture the +left fork, and the lair in the rocks, and the lynx’s wrath. + + + + +CHAPTER IV +THE WALL OF THE WORLD + + +By the time his mother began leaving the cave on hunting expeditions, +the cub had learned well the law that forbade his approaching the +entrance. Not only had this law been forcibly and many times impressed +on him by his mother’s nose and paw, but in him the instinct of fear +was developing. Never, in his brief cave-life, had he encountered +anything of which to be afraid. Yet fear was in him. It had come down +to him from a remote ancestry through a thousand thousand lives. It was +a heritage he had received directly from One Eye and the she-wolf; but +to them, in turn, it had been passed down through all the generations +of wolves that had gone before. Fear!—that legacy of the Wild which no +animal may escape nor exchange for pottage. + +So the grey cub knew fear, though he knew not the stuff of which fear +was made. Possibly he accepted it as one of the restrictions of life. +For he had already learned that there were such restrictions. Hunger he +had known; and when he could not appease his hunger he had felt +restriction. The hard obstruction of the cave-wall, the sharp nudge of +his mother’s nose, the smashing stroke of her paw, the hunger +unappeased of several famines, had borne in upon him that all was not +freedom in the world, that to life there was limitations and +restraints. These limitations and restraints were laws. To be obedient +to them was to escape hurt and make for happiness. + +He did not reason the question out in this man fashion. He merely +classified the things that hurt and the things that did not hurt. And +after such classification he avoided the things that hurt, the +restrictions and restraints, in order to enjoy the satisfactions and +the remunerations of life. + +Thus it was that in obedience to the law laid down by his mother, and +in obedience to the law of that unknown and nameless thing, fear, he +kept away from the mouth of the cave. It remained to him a white wall +of light. When his mother was absent, he slept most of the time, while +during the intervals that he was awake he kept very quiet, suppressing +the whimpering cries that tickled in his throat and strove for noise. + +Once, lying awake, he heard a strange sound in the white wall. He did +not know that it was a wolverine, standing outside, all a-trembling +with its own daring, and cautiously scenting out the contents of the +cave. The cub knew only that the sniff was strange, a something +unclassified, therefore unknown and terrible—for the unknown was one of +the chief elements that went into the making of fear. + +The hair bristled upon the grey cub’s back, but it bristled silently. +How was he to know that this thing that sniffed was a thing at which to +bristle? It was not born of any knowledge of his, yet it was the +visible expression of the fear that was in him, and for which, in his +own life, there was no accounting. But fear was accompanied by another +instinct—that of concealment. The cub was in a frenzy of terror, yet he +lay without movement or sound, frozen, petrified into immobility, to +all appearances dead. His mother, coming home, growled as she smelt the +wolverine’s track, and bounded into the cave and licked and nozzled him +with undue vehemence of affection. And the cub felt that somehow he had +escaped a great hurt. + +But there were other forces at work in the cub, the greatest of which +was growth. Instinct and law demanded of him obedience. But growth +demanded disobedience. His mother and fear impelled him to keep away +from the white wall. Growth is life, and life is for ever destined to +make for light. So there was no damming up the tide of life that was +rising within him—rising with every mouthful of meat he swallowed, with +every breath he drew. In the end, one day, fear and obedience were +swept away by the rush of life, and the cub straddled and sprawled +toward the entrance. + +Unlike any other wall with which he had had experience, this wall +seemed to recede from him as he approached. No hard surface collided +with the tender little nose he thrust out tentatively before him. The +substance of the wall seemed as permeable and yielding as light. And as +condition, in his eyes, had the seeming of form, so he entered into +what had been wall to him and bathed in the substance that composed it. + +It was bewildering. He was sprawling through solidity. And ever the +light grew brighter. Fear urged him to go back, but growth drove him +on. Suddenly he found himself at the mouth of the cave. The wall, +inside which he had thought himself, as suddenly leaped back before him +to an immeasurable distance. The light had become painfully bright. He +was dazzled by it. Likewise he was made dizzy by this abrupt and +tremendous extension of space. Automatically, his eyes were adjusting +themselves to the brightness, focusing themselves to meet the increased +distance of objects. At first, the wall had leaped beyond his vision. +He now saw it again; but it had taken upon itself a remarkable +remoteness. Also, its appearance had changed. It was now a variegated +wall, composed of the trees that fringed the stream, the opposing +mountain that towered above the trees, and the sky that out-towered the +mountain. + +A great fear came upon him. This was more of the terrible unknown. He +crouched down on the lip of the cave and gazed out on the world. He was +very much afraid. Because it was unknown, it was hostile to him. +Therefore the hair stood up on end along his back and his lips wrinkled +weakly in an attempt at a ferocious and intimidating snarl. Out of his +puniness and fright he challenged and menaced the whole wide world. + +Nothing happened. He continued to gaze, and in his interest he forgot +to snarl. Also, he forgot to be afraid. For the time, fear had been +routed by growth, while growth had assumed the guise of curiosity. He +began to notice near objects—an open portion of the stream that flashed +in the sun, the blasted pine-tree that stood at the base of the slope, +and the slope itself, that ran right up to him and ceased two feet +beneath the lip of the cave on which he crouched. + +Now the grey cub had lived all his days on a level floor. He had never +experienced the hurt of a fall. He did not know what a fall was. So he +stepped boldly out upon the air. His hind-legs still rested on the +cave-lip, so he fell forward head downward. The earth struck him a +harsh blow on the nose that made him yelp. Then he began rolling down +the slope, over and over. He was in a panic of terror. The unknown had +caught him at last. It had gripped savagely hold of him and was about +to wreak upon him some terrific hurt. Growth was now routed by fear, +and he ki-yi’d like any frightened puppy. + +The unknown bore him on he knew not to what frightful hurt, and he +yelped and ki-yi’d unceasingly. This was a different proposition from +crouching in frozen fear while the unknown lurked just alongside. Now +the unknown had caught tight hold of him. Silence would do no good. +Besides, it was not fear, but terror, that convulsed him. + +But the slope grew more gradual, and its base was grass-covered. Here +the cub lost momentum. When at last he came to a stop, he gave one last +agonised yell and then a long, whimpering wail. Also, and quite as a +matter of course, as though in his life he had already made a thousand +toilets, he proceeded to lick away the dry clay that soiled him. + +After that he sat up and gazed about him, as might the first man of the +earth who landed upon Mars. The cub had broken through the wall of the +world, the unknown had let go its hold of him, and here he was without +hurt. But the first man on Mars would have experienced less +unfamiliarity than did he. Without any antecedent knowledge, without +any warning whatever that such existed, he found himself an explorer in +a totally new world. + +Now that the terrible unknown had let go of him, he forgot that the +unknown had any terrors. He was aware only of curiosity in all the +things about him. He inspected the grass beneath him, the moss-berry +plant just beyond, and the dead trunk of the blasted pine that stood on +the edge of an open space among the trees. A squirrel, running around +the base of the trunk, came full upon him, and gave him a great fright. +He cowered down and snarled. But the squirrel was as badly scared. It +ran up the tree, and from a point of safety chattered back savagely. + +This helped the cub’s courage, and though the woodpecker he next +encountered gave him a start, he proceeded confidently on his way. Such +was his confidence, that when a moose-bird impudently hopped up to him, +he reached out at it with a playful paw. The result was a sharp peck on +the end of his nose that made him cower down and ki-yi. The noise he +made was too much for the moose-bird, who sought safety in flight. + +But the cub was learning. His misty little mind had already made an +unconscious classification. There were live things and things not +alive. Also, he must watch out for the live things. The things not +alive remained always in one place, but the live things moved about, +and there was no telling what they might do. The thing to expect of +them was the unexpected, and for this he must be prepared. + +He travelled very clumsily. He ran into sticks and things. A twig that +he thought a long way off, would the next instant hit him on the nose +or rake along his ribs. There were inequalities of surface. Sometimes +he overstepped and stubbed his nose. Quite as often he understepped and +stubbed his feet. Then there were the pebbles and stones that turned +under him when he trod upon them; and from them he came to know that +the things not alive were not all in the same state of stable +equilibrium as was his cave—also, that small things not alive were more +liable than large things to fall down or turn over. But with every +mishap he was learning. The longer he walked, the better he walked. He +was adjusting himself. He was learning to calculate his own muscular +movements, to know his physical limitations, to measure distances +between objects, and between objects and himself. + +His was the luck of the beginner. Born to be a hunter of meat (though +he did not know it), he blundered upon meat just outside his own +cave-door on his first foray into the world. It was by sheer blundering +that he chanced upon the shrewdly hidden ptarmigan nest. He fell into +it. He had essayed to walk along the trunk of a fallen pine. The rotten +bark gave way under his feet, and with a despairing yelp he pitched +down the rounded crescent, smashed through the leafage and stalks of a +small bush, and in the heart of the bush, on the ground, fetched up in +the midst of seven ptarmigan chicks. + +They made noises, and at first he was frightened at them. Then he +perceived that they were very little, and he became bolder. They moved. +He placed his paw on one, and its movements were accelerated. This was +a source of enjoyment to him. He smelled it. He picked it up in his +mouth. It struggled and tickled his tongue. At the same time he was +made aware of a sensation of hunger. His jaws closed together. There +was a crunching of fragile bones, and warm blood ran in his mouth. The +taste of it was good. This was meat, the same as his mother gave him, +only it was alive between his teeth and therefore better. So he ate the +ptarmigan. Nor did he stop till he had devoured the whole brood. Then +he licked his chops in quite the same way his mother did, and began to +crawl out of the bush. + +He encountered a feathered whirlwind. He was confused and blinded by +the rush of it and the beat of angry wings. He hid his head between his +paws and yelped. The blows increased. The mother ptarmigan was in a +fury. Then he became angry. He rose up, snarling, striking out with his +paws. He sank his tiny teeth into one of the wings and pulled and +tugged sturdily. The ptarmigan struggled against him, showering blows +upon him with her free wing. It was his first battle. He was elated. He +forgot all about the unknown. He no longer was afraid of anything. He +was fighting, tearing at a live thing that was striking at him. Also, +this live thing was meat. The lust to kill was on him. He had just +destroyed little live things. He would now destroy a big live thing. He +was too busy and happy to know that he was happy. He was thrilling and +exulting in ways new to him and greater to him than any he had known +before. + +He held on to the wing and growled between his tight-clenched teeth. +The ptarmigan dragged him out of the bush. When she turned and tried to +drag him back into the bush’s shelter, he pulled her away from it and +on into the open. And all the time she was making outcry and striking +with her free wing, while feathers were flying like a snow-fall. The +pitch to which he was aroused was tremendous. All the fighting blood of +his breed was up in him and surging through him. This was living, +though he did not know it. He was realising his own meaning in the +world; he was doing that for which he was made—killing meat and +battling to kill it. He was justifying his existence, than which life +can do no greater; for life achieves its summit when it does to the +uttermost that which it was equipped to do. + +After a time, the ptarmigan ceased her struggling. He still held her by +the wing, and they lay on the ground and looked at each other. He tried +to growl threateningly, ferociously. She pecked on his nose, which by +now, what of previous adventures was sore. He winced but held on. She +pecked him again and again. From wincing he went to whimpering. He +tried to back away from her, oblivious to the fact that by his hold on +her he dragged her after him. A rain of pecks fell on his ill-used +nose. The flood of fight ebbed down in him, and, releasing his prey, he +turned tail and scampered on across the open in inglorious retreat. + +He lay down to rest on the other side of the open, near the edge of the +bushes, his tongue lolling out, his chest heaving and panting, his nose +still hurting him and causing him to continue his whimper. But as he +lay there, suddenly there came to him a feeling as of something +terrible impending. The unknown with all its terrors rushed upon him, +and he shrank back instinctively into the shelter of the bush. As he +did so, a draught of air fanned him, and a large, winged body swept +ominously and silently past. A hawk, driving down out of the blue, had +barely missed him. + +While he lay in the bush, recovering from his fright and peering +fearfully out, the mother-ptarmigan on the other side of the open space +fluttered out of the ravaged nest. It was because of her loss that she +paid no attention to the winged bolt of the sky. But the cub saw, and +it was a warning and a lesson to him—the swift downward swoop of the +hawk, the short skim of its body just above the ground, the strike of +its talons in the body of the ptarmigan, the ptarmigan’s squawk of +agony and fright, and the hawk’s rush upward into the blue, carrying +the ptarmigan away with it. + +It was a long time before the cub left its shelter. He had learned +much. Live things were meat. They were good to eat. Also, live things +when they were large enough, could give hurt. It was better to eat +small live things like ptarmigan chicks, and to let alone large live +things like ptarmigan hens. Nevertheless he felt a little prick of +ambition, a sneaking desire to have another battle with that ptarmigan +hen—only the hawk had carried her away. May be there were other +ptarmigan hens. He would go and see. + +He came down a shelving bank to the stream. He had never seen water +before. The footing looked good. There were no inequalities of surface. +He stepped boldly out on it; and went down, crying with fear, into the +embrace of the unknown. It was cold, and he gasped, breathing quickly. +The water rushed into his lungs instead of the air that had always +accompanied his act of breathing. The suffocation he experienced was +like the pang of death. To him it signified death. He had no conscious +knowledge of death, but like every animal of the Wild, he possessed the +instinct of death. To him it stood as the greatest of hurts. It was the +very essence of the unknown; it was the sum of the terrors of the +unknown, the one culminating and unthinkable catastrophe that could +happen to him, about which he knew nothing and about which he feared +everything. + +He came to the surface, and the sweet air rushed into his open mouth. +He did not go down again. Quite as though it had been a +long-established custom of his he struck out with all his legs and +began to swim. The near bank was a yard away; but he had come up with +his back to it, and the first thing his eyes rested upon was the +opposite bank, toward which he immediately began to swim. The stream +was a small one, but in the pool it widened out to a score of feet. + +Midway in the passage, the current picked up the cub and swept him +downstream. He was caught in the miniature rapid at the bottom of the +pool. Here was little chance for swimming. The quiet water had become +suddenly angry. Sometimes he was under, sometimes on top. At all times +he was in violent motion, now being turned over or around, and again, +being smashed against a rock. And with every rock he struck, he yelped. +His progress was a series of yelps, from which might have been adduced +the number of rocks he encountered. + +Below the rapid was a second pool, and here, captured by the eddy, he +was gently borne to the bank, and as gently deposited on a bed of +gravel. He crawled frantically clear of the water and lay down. He had +learned some more about the world. Water was not alive. Yet it moved. +Also, it looked as solid as the earth, but was without any solidity at +all. His conclusion was that things were not always what they appeared +to be. The cub’s fear of the unknown was an inherited distrust, and it +had now been strengthened by experience. Thenceforth, in the nature of +things, he would possess an abiding distrust of appearances. He would +have to learn the reality of a thing before he could put his faith into +it. + +One other adventure was destined for him that day. He had recollected +that there was such a thing in the world as his mother. And then there +came to him a feeling that he wanted her more than all the rest of the +things in the world. Not only was his body tired with the adventures it +had undergone, but his little brain was equally tired. In all the days +he had lived it had not worked so hard as on this one day. Furthermore, +he was sleepy. So he started out to look for the cave and his mother, +feeling at the same time an overwhelming rush of loneliness and +helplessness. + +He was sprawling along between some bushes, when he heard a sharp +intimidating cry. There was a flash of yellow before his eyes. He saw a +weasel leaping swiftly away from him. It was a small live thing, and he +had no fear. Then, before him, at his feet, he saw an extremely small +live thing, only several inches long, a young weasel, that, like +himself, had disobediently gone out adventuring. It tried to retreat +before him. He turned it over with his paw. It made a queer, grating +noise. The next moment the flash of yellow reappeared before his eyes. +He heard again the intimidating cry, and at the same instant received a +sharp blow on the side of the neck and felt the sharp teeth of the +mother-weasel cut into his flesh. + +While he yelped and ki-yi’d and scrambled backward, he saw the +mother-weasel leap upon her young one and disappear with it into the +neighbouring thicket. The cut of her teeth in his neck still hurt, but +his feelings were hurt more grievously, and he sat down and weakly +whimpered. This mother-weasel was so small and so savage. He was yet to +learn that for size and weight the weasel was the most ferocious, +vindictive, and terrible of all the killers of the Wild. But a portion +of this knowledge was quickly to be his. + +He was still whimpering when the mother-weasel reappeared. She did not +rush him, now that her young one was safe. She approached more +cautiously, and the cub had full opportunity to observe her lean, +snakelike body, and her head, erect, eager, and snake-like itself. Her +sharp, menacing cry sent the hair bristling along his back, and he +snarled warningly at her. She came closer and closer. There was a leap, +swifter than his unpractised sight, and the lean, yellow body +disappeared for a moment out of the field of his vision. The next +moment she was at his throat, her teeth buried in his hair and flesh. + +At first he snarled and tried to fight; but he was very young, and this +was only his first day in the world, and his snarl became a whimper, +his fight a struggle to escape. The weasel never relaxed her hold. She +hung on, striving to press down with her teeth to the great vein where +his life-blood bubbled. The weasel was a drinker of blood, and it was +ever her preference to drink from the throat of life itself. + +The grey cub would have died, and there would have been no story to +write about him, had not the she-wolf come bounding through the bushes. +The weasel let go the cub and flashed at the she-wolf’s throat, +missing, but getting a hold on the jaw instead. The she-wolf flirted +her head like the snap of a whip, breaking the weasel’s hold and +flinging it high in the air. And, still in the air, the she-wolf’s jaws +closed on the lean, yellow body, and the weasel knew death between the +crunching teeth. + +The cub experienced another access of affection on the part of his +mother. Her joy at finding him seemed even greater than his joy at +being found. She nozzled him and caressed him and licked the cuts made +in him by the weasel’s teeth. Then, between them, mother and cub, they +ate the blood-drinker, and after that went back to the cave and slept. + + + + +CHAPTER V +THE LAW OF MEAT + + +The cub’s development was rapid. He rested for two days, and then +ventured forth from the cave again. It was on this adventure that he +found the young weasel whose mother he had helped eat, and he saw to it +that the young weasel went the way of its mother. But on this trip he +did not get lost. When he grew tired, he found his way back to the cave +and slept. And every day thereafter found him out and ranging a wider +area. + +He began to get accurate measurement of his strength and his weakness, +and to know when to be bold and when to be cautious. He found it +expedient to be cautious all the time, except for the rare moments, +when, assured of his own intrepidity, he abandoned himself to petty +rages and lusts. + +He was always a little demon of fury when he chanced upon a stray +ptarmigan. Never did he fail to respond savagely to the chatter of the +squirrel he had first met on the blasted pine. While the sight of a +moose-bird almost invariably put him into the wildest of rages; for he +never forgot the peck on the nose he had received from the first of +that ilk he encountered. + +But there were times when even a moose-bird failed to affect him, and +those were times when he felt himself to be in danger from some other +prowling meat hunter. He never forgot the hawk, and its moving shadow +always sent him crouching into the nearest thicket. He no longer +sprawled and straddled, and already he was developing the gait of his +mother, slinking and furtive, apparently without exertion, yet sliding +along with a swiftness that was as deceptive as it was imperceptible. + +In the matter of meat, his luck had been all in the beginning. The +seven ptarmigan chicks and the baby weasel represented the sum of his +killings. His desire to kill strengthened with the days, and he +cherished hungry ambitions for the squirrel that chattered so volubly +and always informed all wild creatures that the wolf-cub was +approaching. But as birds flew in the air, squirrels could climb trees, +and the cub could only try to crawl unobserved upon the squirrel when +it was on the ground. + +The cub entertained a great respect for his mother. She could get meat, +and she never failed to bring him his share. Further, she was unafraid +of things. It did not occur to him that this fearlessness was founded +upon experience and knowledge. Its effect on him was that of an +impression of power. His mother represented power; and as he grew older +he felt this power in the sharper admonishment of her paw; while the +reproving nudge of her nose gave place to the slash of her fangs. For +this, likewise, he respected his mother. She compelled obedience from +him, and the older he grew the shorter grew her temper. + +Famine came again, and the cub with clearer consciousness knew once +more the bite of hunger. The she-wolf ran herself thin in the quest for +meat. She rarely slept any more in the cave, spending most of her time +on the meat-trail, and spending it vainly. This famine was not a long +one, but it was severe while it lasted. The cub found no more milk in +his mother’s breast, nor did he get one mouthful of meat for himself. + +Before, he had hunted in play, for the sheer joyousness of it; now he +hunted in deadly earnestness, and found nothing. Yet the failure of it +accelerated his development. He studied the habits of the squirrel with +greater carefulness, and strove with greater craft to steal upon it and +surprise it. He studied the wood-mice and tried to dig them out of +their burrows; and he learned much about the ways of moose-birds and +woodpeckers. And there came a day when the hawk’s shadow did not drive +him crouching into the bushes. He had grown stronger and wiser, and +more confident. Also, he was desperate. So he sat on his haunches, +conspicuously in an open space, and challenged the hawk down out of the +sky. For he knew that there, floating in the blue above him, was meat, +the meat his stomach yearned after so insistently. But the hawk refused +to come down and give battle, and the cub crawled away into a thicket +and whimpered his disappointment and hunger. + +The famine broke. The she-wolf brought home meat. It was strange meat, +different from any she had ever brought before. It was a lynx kitten, +partly grown, like the cub, but not so large. And it was all for him. +His mother had satisfied her hunger elsewhere; though he did not know +that it was the rest of the lynx litter that had gone to satisfy her. +Nor did he know the desperateness of her deed. He knew only that the +velvet-furred kitten was meat, and he ate and waxed happier with every +mouthful. + +A full stomach conduces to inaction, and the cub lay in the cave, +sleeping against his mother’s side. He was aroused by her snarling. +Never had he heard her snarl so terribly. Possibly in her whole life it +was the most terrible snarl she ever gave. There was reason for it, and +none knew it better than she. A lynx’s lair is not despoiled with +impunity. In the full glare of the afternoon light, crouching in the +entrance of the cave, the cub saw the lynx-mother. The hair rippled up +along his back at the sight. Here was fear, and it did not require his +instinct to tell him of it. And if sight alone were not sufficient, the +cry of rage the intruder gave, beginning with a snarl and rushing +abruptly upward into a hoarse screech, was convincing enough in itself. + +The cub felt the prod of the life that was in him, and stood up and +snarled valiantly by his mother’s side. But she thrust him +ignominiously away and behind her. Because of the low-roofed entrance +the lynx could not leap in, and when she made a crawling rush of it the +she-wolf sprang upon her and pinned her down. The cub saw little of the +battle. There was a tremendous snarling and spitting and screeching. +The two animals threshed about, the lynx ripping and tearing with her +claws and using her teeth as well, while the she-wolf used her teeth +alone. + +Once, the cub sprang in and sank his teeth into the hind leg of the +lynx. He clung on, growling savagely. Though he did not know it, by the +weight of his body he clogged the action of the leg and thereby saved +his mother much damage. A change in the battle crushed him under both +their bodies and wrenched loose his hold. The next moment the two +mothers separated, and, before they rushed together again, the lynx +lashed out at the cub with a huge fore-paw that ripped his shoulder +open to the bone and sent him hurtling sidewise against the wall. Then +was added to the uproar the cub’s shrill yelp of pain and fright. But +the fight lasted so long that he had time to cry himself out and to +experience a second burst of courage; and the end of the battle found +him again clinging to a hind-leg and furiously growling between his +teeth. + +The lynx was dead. But the she-wolf was very weak and sick. At first +she caressed the cub and licked his wounded shoulder; but the blood she +had lost had taken with it her strength, and for all of a day and a +night she lay by her dead foe’s side, without movement, scarcely +breathing. For a week she never left the cave, except for water, and +then her movements were slow and painful. At the end of that time the +lynx was devoured, while the she-wolf’s wounds had healed sufficiently +to permit her to take the meat-trail again. + +The cub’s shoulder was stiff and sore, and for some time he limped from +the terrible slash he had received. But the world now seemed changed. +He went about in it with greater confidence, with a feeling of prowess +that had not been his in the days before the battle with the lynx. He +had looked upon life in a more ferocious aspect; he had fought; he had +buried his teeth in the flesh of a foe; and he had survived. And +because of all this, he carried himself more boldly, with a touch of +defiance that was new in him. He was no longer afraid of minor things, +and much of his timidity had vanished, though the unknown never ceased +to press upon him with its mysteries and terrors, intangible and +ever-menacing. + +He began to accompany his mother on the meat-trail, and he saw much of +the killing of meat and began to play his part in it. And in his own +dim way he learned the law of meat. There were two kinds of life—his +own kind and the other kind. His own kind included his mother and +himself. The other kind included all live things that moved. But the +other kind was divided. One portion was what his own kind killed and +ate. This portion was composed of the non-killers and the small +killers. The other portion killed and ate his own kind, or was killed +and eaten by his own kind. And out of this classification arose the +law. The aim of life was meat. Life itself was meat. Life lived on +life. There were the eaters and the eaten. The law was: EAT OR BE +EATEN. He did not formulate the law in clear, set terms and moralise +about it. He did not even think the law; he merely lived the law +without thinking about it at all. + +He saw the law operating around him on every side. He had eaten the +ptarmigan chicks. The hawk had eaten the ptarmigan-mother. The hawk +would also have eaten him. Later, when he had grown more formidable, he +wanted to eat the hawk. He had eaten the lynx kitten. The lynx-mother +would have eaten him had she not herself been killed and eaten. And so +it went. The law was being lived about him by all live things, and he +himself was part and parcel of the law. He was a killer. His only food +was meat, live meat, that ran away swiftly before him, or flew into the +air, or climbed trees, or hid in the ground, or faced him and fought +with him, or turned the tables and ran after him. + +Had the cub thought in man-fashion, he might have epitomised life as a +voracious appetite and the world as a place wherein ranged a multitude +of appetites, pursuing and being pursued, hunting and being hunted, +eating and being eaten, all in blindness and confusion, with violence +and disorder, a chaos of gluttony and slaughter, ruled over by chance, +merciless, planless, endless. + +But the cub did not think in man-fashion. He did not look at things +with wide vision. He was single-purposed, and entertained but one +thought or desire at a time. Besides the law of meat, there were a +myriad other and lesser laws for him to learn and obey. The world was +filled with surprise. The stir of the life that was in him, the play of +his muscles, was an unending happiness. To run down meat was to +experience thrills and elations. His rages and battles were pleasures. +Terror itself, and the mystery of the unknown, led to his living. + +And there were easements and satisfactions. To have a full stomach, to +doze lazily in the sunshine—such things were remuneration in full for +his ardours and toils, while his ardours and tolls were in themselves +self-remunerative. They were expressions of life, and life is always +happy when it is expressing itself. So the cub had no quarrel with his +hostile environment. He was very much alive, very happy, and very proud +of himself. + + + + +PART III + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE MAKERS OF FIRE + + +The cub came upon it suddenly. It was his own fault. He had been +careless. He had left the cave and run down to the stream to drink. It +might have been that he took no notice because he was heavy with sleep. +(He had been out all night on the meat-trail, and had but just then +awakened.) And his carelessness might have been due to the familiarity +of the trail to the pool. He had travelled it often, and nothing had +ever happened on it. + +He went down past the blasted pine, crossed the open space, and trotted +in amongst the trees. Then, at the same instant, he saw and smelt. +Before him, sitting silently on their haunches, were five live things, +the like of which he had never seen before. It was his first glimpse of +mankind. But at the sight of him the five men did not spring to their +feet, nor show their teeth, nor snarl. They did not move, but sat +there, silent and ominous. + +Nor did the cub move. Every instinct of his nature would have impelled +him to dash wildly away, had there not suddenly and for the first time +arisen in him another and counter instinct. A great awe descended upon +him. He was beaten down to movelessness by an overwhelming sense of his +own weakness and littleness. Here was mastery and power, something far +and away beyond him. + +The cub had never seen man, yet the instinct concerning man was his. In +dim ways he recognised in man the animal that had fought itself to +primacy over the other animals of the Wild. Not alone out of his own +eyes, but out of the eyes of all his ancestors was the cub now looking +upon man—out of eyes that had circled in the darkness around countless +winter camp-fires, that had peered from safe distances and from the +hearts of thickets at the strange, two-legged animal that was lord over +living things. The spell of the cub’s heritage was upon him, the fear +and the respect born of the centuries of struggle and the accumulated +experience of the generations. The heritage was too compelling for a +wolf that was only a cub. Had he been full-grown, he would have run +away. As it was, he cowered down in a paralysis of fear, already half +proffering the submission that his kind had proffered from the first +time a wolf came in to sit by man’s fire and be made warm. + +One of the Indians arose and walked over to him and stooped above him. +The cub cowered closer to the ground. It was the unknown, objectified +at last, in concrete flesh and blood, bending over him and reaching +down to seize hold of him. His hair bristled involuntarily; his lips +writhed back and his little fangs were bared. The hand, poised like +doom above him, hesitated, and the man spoke laughing, “_Wabam wabisca +ip pit tah_.” (“Look! The white fangs!”) + +The other Indians laughed loudly, and urged the man on to pick up the +cub. As the hand descended closer and closer, there raged within the +cub a battle of the instincts. He experienced two great impulsions—to +yield and to fight. The resulting action was a compromise. He did both. +He yielded till the hand almost touched him. Then he fought, his teeth +flashing in a snap that sank them into the hand. The next moment he +received a clout alongside the head that knocked him over on his side. +Then all fight fled out of him. His puppyhood and the instinct of +submission took charge of him. He sat up on his haunches and ki-yi’d. +But the man whose hand he had bitten was angry. The cub received a +clout on the other side of his head. Whereupon he sat up and ki-yi’d +louder than ever. + +The four Indians laughed more loudly, while even the man who had been +bitten began to laugh. They surrounded the cub and laughed at him, +while he wailed out his terror and his hurt. In the midst of it, he +heard something. The Indians heard it too. But the cub knew what it +was, and with a last, long wail that had in it more of triumph than +grief, he ceased his noise and waited for the coming of his mother, of +his ferocious and indomitable mother who fought and killed all things +and was never afraid. She was snarling as she ran. She had heard the +cry of her cub and was dashing to save him. + +She bounded in amongst them, her anxious and militant motherhood making +her anything but a pretty sight. But to the cub the spectacle of her +protective rage was pleasing. He uttered a glad little cry and bounded +to meet her, while the man-animals went back hastily several steps. The +she-wolf stood over against her cub, facing the men, with bristling +hair, a snarl rumbling deep in her throat. Her face was distorted and +malignant with menace, even the bridge of the nose wrinkling from tip +to eyes so prodigious was her snarl. + +Then it was that a cry went up from one of the men. “Kiche!” was what +he uttered. It was an exclamation of surprise. The cub felt his mother +wilting at the sound. + +“Kiche!” the man cried again, this time with sharpness and authority. + +And then the cub saw his mother, the she-wolf, the fearless one, +crouching down till her belly touched the ground, whimpering, wagging +her tail, making peace signs. The cub could not understand. He was +appalled. The awe of man rushed over him again. His instinct had been +true. His mother verified it. She, too, rendered submission to the +man-animals. + +The man who had spoken came over to her. He put his hand upon her head, +and she only crouched closer. She did not snap, nor threaten to snap. +The other men came up, and surrounded her, and felt her, and pawed her, +which actions she made no attempt to resent. They were greatly excited, +and made many noises with their mouths. These noises were not +indication of danger, the cub decided, as he crouched near his mother +still bristling from time to time but doing his best to submit. + +“It is not strange,” an Indian was saying. “Her father was a wolf. It +is true, her mother was a dog; but did not my brother tie her out in +the woods all of three nights in the mating season? Therefore was the +father of Kiche a wolf.” + +“It is a year, Grey Beaver, since she ran away,” spoke a second Indian. + +“It is not strange, Salmon Tongue,” Grey Beaver answered. “It was the +time of the famine, and there was no meat for the dogs.” + +“She has lived with the wolves,” said a third Indian. + +“So it would seem, Three Eagles,” Grey Beaver answered, laying his hand +on the cub; “and this be the sign of it.” + +The cub snarled a little at the touch of the hand, and the hand flew +back to administer a clout. Whereupon the cub covered its fangs, and +sank down submissively, while the hand, returning, rubbed behind his +ears, and up and down his back. + +“This be the sign of it,” Grey Beaver went on. “It is plain that his +mother is Kiche. But his father was a wolf. Wherefore is there in him +little dog and much wolf. His fangs be white, and White Fang shall be +his name. I have spoken. He is my dog. For was not Kiche my brother’s +dog? And is not my brother dead?” + +The cub, who had thus received a name in the world, lay and watched. +For a time the man-animals continued to make their mouth-noises. Then +Grey Beaver took a knife from a sheath that hung around his neck, and +went into the thicket and cut a stick. White Fang watched him. He +notched the stick at each end and in the notches fastened strings of +raw-hide. One string he tied around the throat of Kiche. Then he led +her to a small pine, around which he tied the other string. + +White Fang followed and lay down beside her. Salmon Tongue’s hand +reached out to him and rolled him over on his back. Kiche looked on +anxiously. White Fang felt fear mounting in him again. He could not +quite suppress a snarl, but he made no offer to snap. The hand, with +fingers crooked and spread apart, rubbed his stomach in a playful way +and rolled him from side to side. It was ridiculous and ungainly, lying +there on his back with legs sprawling in the air. Besides, it was a +position of such utter helplessness that White Fang’s whole nature +revolted against it. He could do nothing to defend himself. If this +man-animal intended harm, White Fang knew that he could not escape it. +How could he spring away with his four legs in the air above him? Yet +submission made him master his fear, and he only growled softly. This +growl he could not suppress; nor did the man-animal resent it by giving +him a blow on the head. And furthermore, such was the strangeness of +it, White Fang experienced an unaccountable sensation of pleasure as +the hand rubbed back and forth. When he was rolled on his side he +ceased to growl, when the fingers pressed and prodded at the base of +his ears the pleasurable sensation increased; and when, with a final +rub and scratch, the man left him alone and went away, all fear had +died out of White Fang. He was to know fear many times in his dealing +with man; yet it was a token of the fearless companionship with man +that was ultimately to be his. + +After a time, White Fang heard strange noises approaching. He was quick +in his classification, for he knew them at once for man-animal noises. +A few minutes later the remainder of the tribe, strung out as it was on +the march, trailed in. There were more men and many women and children, +forty souls of them, and all heavily burdened with camp equipage and +outfit. Also there were many dogs; and these, with the exception of the +part-grown puppies, were likewise burdened with camp outfit. On their +backs, in bags that fastened tightly around underneath, the dogs +carried from twenty to thirty pounds of weight. + +White Fang had never seen dogs before, but at sight of them he felt +that they were his own kind, only somehow different. But they displayed +little difference from the wolf when they discovered the cub and his +mother. There was a rush. White Fang bristled and snarled and snapped +in the face of the open-mouthed oncoming wave of dogs, and went down +and under them, feeling the sharp slash of teeth in his body, himself +biting and tearing at the legs and bellies above him. There was a great +uproar. He could hear the snarl of Kiche as she fought for him; and he +could hear the cries of the man-animals, the sound of clubs striking +upon bodies, and the yelps of pain from the dogs so struck. + +Only a few seconds elapsed before he was on his feet again. He could +now see the man-animals driving back the dogs with clubs and stones, +defending him, saving him from the savage teeth of his kind that +somehow was not his kind. And though there was no reason in his brain +for a clear conception of so abstract a thing as justice, nevertheless, +in his own way, he felt the justice of the man-animals, and he knew +them for what they were—makers of law and executors of law. Also, he +appreciated the power with which they administered the law. Unlike any +animals he had ever encountered, they did not bite nor claw. They +enforced their live strength with the power of dead things. Dead things +did their bidding. Thus, sticks and stones, directed by these strange +creatures, leaped through the air like living things, inflicting +grievous hurts upon the dogs. + +To his mind this was power unusual, power inconceivable and beyond the +natural, power that was godlike. White Fang, in the very nature of him, +could never know anything about gods; at the best he could know only +things that were beyond knowing—but the wonder and awe that he had of +these man-animals in ways resembled what would be the wonder and awe of +man at sight of some celestial creature, on a mountain top, hurling +thunderbolts from either hand at an astonished world. + +The last dog had been driven back. The hubbub died down. And White Fang +licked his hurts and meditated upon this, his first taste of +pack-cruelty and his introduction to the pack. He had never dreamed +that his own kind consisted of more than One Eye, his mother, and +himself. They had constituted a kind apart, and here, abruptly, he had +discovered many more creatures apparently of his own kind. And there +was a subconscious resentment that these, his kind, at first sight had +pitched upon him and tried to destroy him. In the same way he resented +his mother being tied with a stick, even though it was done by the +superior man-animals. It savoured of the trap, of bondage. Yet of the +trap and of bondage he knew nothing. Freedom to roam and run and lie +down at will, had been his heritage; and here it was being infringed +upon. His mother’s movements were restricted to the length of a stick, +and by the length of that same stick was he restricted, for he had not +yet got beyond the need of his mother’s side. + +He did not like it. Nor did he like it when the man-animals arose and +went on with their march; for a tiny man-animal took the other end of +the stick and led Kiche captive behind him, and behind Kiche followed +White Fang, greatly perturbed and worried by this new adventure he had +entered upon. + +They went down the valley of the stream, far beyond White Fang’s widest +ranging, until they came to the end of the valley, where the stream ran +into the Mackenzie River. Here, where canoes were cached on poles high +in the air and where stood fish-racks for the drying of fish, camp was +made; and White Fang looked on with wondering eyes. The superiority of +these man-animals increased with every moment. There was their mastery +over all these sharp-fanged dogs. It breathed of power. But greater +than that, to the wolf-cub, was their mastery over things not alive; +their capacity to communicate motion to unmoving things; their capacity +to change the very face of the world. + +It was this last that especially affected him. The elevation of frames +of poles caught his eye; yet this in itself was not so remarkable, +being done by the same creatures that flung sticks and stones to great +distances. But when the frames of poles were made into tepees by being +covered with cloth and skins, White Fang was astounded. It was the +colossal bulk of them that impressed him. They arose around him, on +every side, like some monstrous quick-growing form of life. They +occupied nearly the whole circumference of his field of vision. He was +afraid of them. They loomed ominously above him; and when the breeze +stirred them into huge movements, he cowered down in fear, keeping his +eyes warily upon them, and prepared to spring away if they attempted to +precipitate themselves upon him. + +But in a short while his fear of the tepees passed away. He saw the +women and children passing in and out of them without harm, and he saw +the dogs trying often to get into them, and being driven away with +sharp words and flying stones. After a time, he left Kiche’s side and +crawled cautiously toward the wall of the nearest tepee. It was the +curiosity of growth that urged him on—the necessity of learning and +living and doing that brings experience. The last few inches to the +wall of the tepee were crawled with painful slowness and precaution. +The day’s events had prepared him for the unknown to manifest itself in +most stupendous and unthinkable ways. At last his nose touched the +canvas. He waited. Nothing happened. Then he smelled the strange +fabric, saturated with the man-smell. He closed on the canvas with his +teeth and gave a gentle tug. Nothing happened, though the adjacent +portions of the tepee moved. He tugged harder. There was a greater +movement. It was delightful. He tugged still harder, and repeatedly, +until the whole tepee was in motion. Then the sharp cry of a squaw +inside sent him scampering back to Kiche. But after that he was afraid +no more of the looming bulks of the tepees. + +A moment later he was straying away again from his mother. Her stick +was tied to a peg in the ground and she could not follow him. A +part-grown puppy, somewhat larger and older than he, came toward him +slowly, with ostentatious and belligerent importance. The puppy’s name, +as White Fang was afterward to hear him called, was Lip-lip. He had had +experience in puppy fights and was already something of a bully. + +Lip-lip was White Fang’s own kind, and, being only a puppy, did not +seem dangerous; so White Fang prepared to meet him in a friendly +spirit. But when the strangers walk became stiff-legged and his lips +lifted clear of his teeth, White Fang stiffened too, and answered with +lifted lips. They half circled about each other, tentatively, snarling +and bristling. This lasted several minutes, and White Fang was +beginning to enjoy it, as a sort of game. But suddenly, with remarkable +swiftness, Lip-lip leaped in, delivering a slashing snap, and leaped +away again. The snap had taken effect on the shoulder that had been +hurt by the lynx and that was still sore deep down near the bone. The +surprise and hurt of it brought a yelp out of White Fang; but the next +moment, in a rush of anger, he was upon Lip-lip and snapping viciously. + +But Lip-lip had lived his life in camp and had fought many puppy +fights. Three times, four times, and half a dozen times, his sharp +little teeth scored on the newcomer, until White Fang, yelping +shamelessly, fled to the protection of his mother. It was the first of +the many fights he was to have with Lip-lip, for they were enemies from +the start, born so, with natures destined perpetually to clash. + +Kiche licked White Fang soothingly with her tongue, and tried to +prevail upon him to remain with her. But his curiosity was rampant, and +several minutes later he was venturing forth on a new quest. He came +upon one of the man-animals, Grey Beaver, who was squatting on his hams +and doing something with sticks and dry moss spread before him on the +ground. White Fang came near to him and watched. Grey Beaver made +mouth-noises which White Fang interpreted as not hostile, so he came +still nearer. + +Women and children were carrying more sticks and branches to Grey +Beaver. It was evidently an affair of moment. White Fang came in until +he touched Grey Beaver’s knee, so curious was he, and already forgetful +that this was a terrible man-animal. Suddenly he saw a strange thing +like mist beginning to arise from the sticks and moss beneath Grey +Beaver’s hands. Then, amongst the sticks themselves, appeared a live +thing, twisting and turning, of a colour like the colour of the sun in +the sky. White Fang knew nothing about fire. It drew him as the light, +in the mouth of the cave had drawn him in his early puppyhood. He +crawled the several steps toward the flame. He heard Grey Beaver +chuckle above him, and he knew the sound was not hostile. Then his nose +touched the flame, and at the same instant his little tongue went out +to it. + +For a moment he was paralysed. The unknown, lurking in the midst of the +sticks and moss, was savagely clutching him by the nose. He scrambled +backward, bursting out in an astonished explosion of ki-yi’s. At the +sound, Kiche leaped snarling to the end of her stick, and there raged +terribly because she could not come to his aid. But Grey Beaver laughed +loudly, and slapped his thighs, and told the happening to all the rest +of the camp, till everybody was laughing uproariously. But White Fang +sat on his haunches and ki-yi’d and ki-yi’d, a forlorn and pitiable +little figure in the midst of the man-animals. + +It was the worst hurt he had ever known. Both nose and tongue had been +scorched by the live thing, sun-coloured, that had grown up under Grey +Beaver’s hands. He cried and cried interminably, and every fresh wail +was greeted by bursts of laughter on the part of the man-animals. He +tried to soothe his nose with his tongue, but the tongue was burnt too, +and the two hurts coming together produced greater hurt; whereupon he +cried more hopelessly and helplessly than ever. + +And then shame came to him. He knew laughter and the meaning of it. It +is not given us to know how some animals know laughter, and know when +they are being laughed at; but it was this same way that White Fang +knew it. And he felt shame that the man-animals should be laughing at +him. He turned and fled away, not from the hurt of the fire, but from +the laughter that sank even deeper, and hurt in the spirit of him. And +he fled to Kiche, raging at the end of her stick like an animal gone +mad—to Kiche, the one creature in the world who was not laughing at +him. + +Twilight drew down and night came on, and White Fang lay by his +mother’s side. His nose and tongue still hurt, but he was perplexed by +a greater trouble. He was homesick. He felt a vacancy in him, a need +for the hush and quietude of the stream and the cave in the cliff. Life +had become too populous. There were so many of the man-animals, men, +women, and children, all making noises and irritations. And there were +the dogs, ever squabbling and bickering, bursting into uproars and +creating confusions. The restful loneliness of the only life he had +known was gone. Here the very air was palpitant with life. It hummed +and buzzed unceasingly. Continually changing its intensity and abruptly +variant in pitch, it impinged on his nerves and senses, made him +nervous and restless and worried him with a perpetual imminence of +happening. + +He watched the man-animals coming and going and moving about the camp. +In fashion distantly resembling the way men look upon the gods they +create, so looked White Fang upon the man-animals before him. They were +superior creatures, of a verity, gods. To his dim comprehension they +were as much wonder-workers as gods are to men. They were creatures of +mastery, possessing all manner of unknown and impossible potencies, +overlords of the alive and the not alive—making obey that which moved, +imparting movement to that which did not move, and making life, +sun-coloured and biting life, to grow out of dead moss and wood. They +were fire-makers! They were gods. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE BONDAGE + + +The days were thronged with experience for White Fang. During the time +that Kiche was tied by the stick, he ran about over all the camp, +inquiring, investigating, learning. He quickly came to know much of the +ways of the man-animals, but familiarity did not breed contempt. The +more he came to know them, the more they vindicated their superiority, +the more they displayed their mysterious powers, the greater loomed +their god-likeness. + +To man has been given the grief, often, of seeing his gods overthrown +and his altars crumbling; but to the wolf and the wild dog that have +come in to crouch at man’s feet, this grief has never come. Unlike man, +whose gods are of the unseen and the overguessed, vapours and mists of +fancy eluding the garmenture of reality, wandering wraiths of desired +goodness and power, intangible out-croppings of self into the realm of +spirit—unlike man, the wolf and the wild dog that have come in to the +fire find their gods in the living flesh, solid to the touch, occupying +earth-space and requiring time for the accomplishment of their ends and +their existence. No effort of faith is necessary to believe in such a +god; no effort of will can possibly induce disbelief in such a god. +There is no getting away from it. There it stands, on its two +hind-legs, club in hand, immensely potential, passionate and wrathful +and loving, god and mystery and power all wrapped up and around by +flesh that bleeds when it is torn and that is good to eat like any +flesh. + +And so it was with White Fang. The man-animals were gods unmistakable +and unescapable. As his mother, Kiche, had rendered her allegiance to +them at the first cry of her name, so he was beginning to render his +allegiance. He gave them the trail as a privilege indubitably theirs. +When they walked, he got out of their way. When they called, he came. +When they threatened, he cowered down. When they commanded him to go, +he went away hurriedly. For behind any wish of theirs was power to +enforce that wish, power that hurt, power that expressed itself in +clouts and clubs, in flying stones and stinging lashes of whips. + +He belonged to them as all dogs belonged to them. His actions were +theirs to command. His body was theirs to maul, to stamp upon, to +tolerate. Such was the lesson that was quickly borne in upon him. It +came hard, going as it did, counter to much that was strong and +dominant in his own nature; and, while he disliked it in the learning +of it, unknown to himself he was learning to like it. It was a placing +of his destiny in another’s hands, a shifting of the responsibilities +of existence. This in itself was compensation, for it is always easier +to lean upon another than to stand alone. + +But it did not all happen in a day, this giving over of himself, body +and soul, to the man-animals. He could not immediately forego his wild +heritage and his memories of the Wild. There were days when he crept to +the edge of the forest and stood and listened to something calling him +far and away. And always he returned, restless and uncomfortable, to +whimper softly and wistfully at Kiche’s side and to lick her face with +eager, questioning tongue. + +White Fang learned rapidly the ways of the camp. He knew the injustice +and greediness of the older dogs when meat or fish was thrown out to be +eaten. He came to know that men were more just, children more cruel, +and women more kindly and more likely to toss him a bit of meat or +bone. And after two or three painful adventures with the mothers of +part-grown puppies, he came into the knowledge that it was always good +policy to let such mothers alone, to keep away from them as far as +possible, and to avoid them when he saw them coming. + +But the bane of his life was Lip-lip. Larger, older, and stronger, +Lip-lip had selected White Fang for his special object of persecution. +White Fang fought willingly enough, but he was outclassed. His enemy +was too big. Lip-lip became a nightmare to him. Whenever he ventured +away from his mother, the bully was sure to appear, trailing at his +heels, snarling at him, picking upon him, and watchful of an +opportunity, when no man-animal was near, to spring upon him and force +a fight. As Lip-lip invariably won, he enjoyed it hugely. It became his +chief delight in life, as it became White Fang’s chief torment. + +But the effect upon White Fang was not to cow him. Though he suffered +most of the damage and was always defeated, his spirit remained +unsubdued. Yet a bad effect was produced. He became malignant and +morose. His temper had been savage by birth, but it became more savage +under this unending persecution. The genial, playful, puppyish side of +him found little expression. He never played and gambolled about with +the other puppies of the camp. Lip-lip would not permit it. The moment +White Fang appeared near them, Lip-lip was upon him, bullying and +hectoring him, or fighting with him until he had driven him away. + +The effect of all this was to rob White Fang of much of his puppyhood +and to make him in his comportment older than his age. Denied the +outlet, through play, of his energies, he recoiled upon himself and +developed his mental processes. He became cunning; he had idle time in +which to devote himself to thoughts of trickery. Prevented from +obtaining his share of meat and fish when a general feed was given to +the camp-dogs, he became a clever thief. He had to forage for himself, +and he foraged well, though he was oft-times a plague to the squaws in +consequence. He learned to sneak about camp, to be crafty, to know what +was going on everywhere, to see and to hear everything and to reason +accordingly, and successfully to devise ways and means of avoiding his +implacable persecutor. + +It was early in the days of his persecution that he played his first +really big crafty game and got there from his first taste of revenge. +As Kiche, when with the wolves, had lured out to destruction dogs from +the camps of men, so White Fang, in manner somewhat similar, lured +Lip-lip into Kiche’s avenging jaws. Retreating before Lip-lip, White +Fang made an indirect flight that led in and out and around the various +tepees of the camp. He was a good runner, swifter than any puppy of his +size, and swifter than Lip-lip. But he did not run his best in this +chase. He barely held his own, one leap ahead of his pursuer. + +Lip-lip, excited by the chase and by the persistent nearness of his +victim, forgot caution and locality. When he remembered locality, it +was too late. Dashing at top speed around a tepee, he ran full tilt +into Kiche lying at the end of her stick. He gave one yelp of +consternation, and then her punishing jaws closed upon him. She was +tied, but he could not get away from her easily. She rolled him off his +legs so that he could not run, while she repeatedly ripped and slashed +him with her fangs. + +When at last he succeeded in rolling clear of her, he crawled to his +feet, badly dishevelled, hurt both in body and in spirit. His hair was +standing out all over him in tufts where her teeth had mauled. He stood +where he had arisen, opened his mouth, and broke out the long, +heart-broken puppy wail. But even this he was not allowed to complete. +In the middle of it, White Fang, rushing in, sank his teeth into +Lip-lip’s hind leg. There was no fight left in Lip-lip, and he ran away +shamelessly, his victim hot on his heels and worrying him all the way +back to his own tepee. Here the squaws came to his aid, and White Fang, +transformed into a raging demon, was finally driven off only by a +fusillade of stones. + +Came the day when Grey Beaver, deciding that the liability of her +running away was past, released Kiche. White Fang was delighted with +his mother’s freedom. He accompanied her joyfully about the camp; and, +so long as he remained close by her side, Lip-lip kept a respectful +distance. White-Fang even bristled up to him and walked stiff-legged, +but Lip-lip ignored the challenge. He was no fool himself, and whatever +vengeance he desired to wreak, he could wait until he caught White Fang +alone. + +Later on that day, Kiche and White Fang strayed into the edge of the +woods next to the camp. He had led his mother there, step by step, and +now when she stopped, he tried to inveigle her farther. The stream, the +lair, and the quiet woods were calling to him, and he wanted her to +come. He ran on a few steps, stopped, and looked back. She had not +moved. He whined pleadingly, and scurried playfully in and out of the +underbrush. He ran back to her, licked her face, and ran on again. And +still she did not move. He stopped and regarded her, all of an +intentness and eagerness, physically expressed, that slowly faded out +of him as she turned her head and gazed back at the camp. + +There was something calling to him out there in the open. His mother +heard it too. But she heard also that other and louder call, the call +of the fire and of man—the call which has been given alone of all +animals to the wolf to answer, to the wolf and the wild-dog, who are +brothers. + +Kiche turned and slowly trotted back toward camp. Stronger than the +physical restraint of the stick was the clutch of the camp upon her. +Unseen and occultly, the gods still gripped with their power and would +not let her go. White Fang sat down in the shadow of a birch and +whimpered softly. There was a strong smell of pine, and subtle wood +fragrances filled the air, reminding him of his old life of freedom +before the days of his bondage. But he was still only a part-grown +puppy, and stronger than the call either of man or of the Wild was the +call of his mother. All the hours of his short life he had depended +upon her. The time was yet to come for independence. So he arose and +trotted forlornly back to camp, pausing once, and twice, to sit down +and whimper and to listen to the call that still sounded in the depths +of the forest. + +In the Wild the time of a mother with her young is short; but under the +dominion of man it is sometimes even shorter. Thus it was with White +Fang. Grey Beaver was in the debt of Three Eagles. Three Eagles was +going away on a trip up the Mackenzie to the Great Slave Lake. A strip +of scarlet cloth, a bearskin, twenty cartridges, and Kiche, went to pay +the debt. White Fang saw his mother taken aboard Three Eagles’ canoe, +and tried to follow her. A blow from Three Eagles knocked him backward +to the land. The canoe shoved off. He sprang into the water and swam +after it, deaf to the sharp cries of Grey Beaver to return. Even a +man-animal, a god, White Fang ignored, such was the terror he was in of +losing his mother. + +But gods are accustomed to being obeyed, and Grey Beaver wrathfully +launched a canoe in pursuit. When he overtook White Fang, he reached +down and by the nape of the neck lifted him clear of the water. He did +not deposit him at once in the bottom of the canoe. Holding him +suspended with one hand, with the other hand he proceeded to give him a +beating. And it _was_ a beating. His hand was heavy. Every blow was +shrewd to hurt; and he delivered a multitude of blows. + +Impelled by the blows that rained upon him, now from this side, now +from that, White Fang swung back and forth like an erratic and jerky +pendulum. Varying were the emotions that surged through him. At first, +he had known surprise. Then came a momentary fear, when he yelped +several times to the impact of the hand. But this was quickly followed +by anger. His free nature asserted itself, and he showed his teeth and +snarled fearlessly in the face of the wrathful god. This but served to +make the god more wrathful. The blows came faster, heavier, more shrewd +to hurt. + +Grey Beaver continued to beat, White Fang continued to snarl. But this +could not last for ever. One or the other must give over, and that one +was White Fang. Fear surged through him again. For the first time he +was being really man-handled. The occasional blows of sticks and stones +he had previously experienced were as caresses compared with this. He +broke down and began to cry and yelp. For a time each blow brought a +yelp from him; but fear passed into terror, until finally his yelps +were voiced in unbroken succession, unconnected with the rhythm of the +punishment. + +At last Grey Beaver withheld his hand. White Fang, hanging limply, +continued to cry. This seemed to satisfy his master, who flung him down +roughly in the bottom of the canoe. In the meantime the canoe had +drifted down the stream. Grey Beaver picked up the paddle. White Fang +was in his way. He spurned him savagely with his foot. In that moment +White Fang’s free nature flashed forth again, and he sank his teeth +into the moccasined foot. + +The beating that had gone before was as nothing compared with the +beating he now received. Grey Beaver’s wrath was terrible; likewise was +White Fang’s fright. Not only the hand, but the hard wooden paddle was +used upon him; and he was bruised and sore in all his small body when +he was again flung down in the canoe. Again, and this time with +purpose, did Grey Beaver kick him. White Fang did not repeat his attack +on the foot. He had learned another lesson of his bondage. Never, no +matter what the circumstance, must he dare to bite the god who was lord +and master over him; the body of the lord and master was sacred, not to +be defiled by the teeth of such as he. That was evidently the crime of +crimes, the one offence there was no condoning nor overlooking. + +When the canoe touched the shore, White Fang lay whimpering and +motionless, waiting the will of Grey Beaver. It was Grey Beaver’s will +that he should go ashore, for ashore he was flung, striking heavily on +his side and hurting his bruises afresh. He crawled tremblingly to his +feet and stood whimpering. Lip-lip, who had watched the whole +proceeding from the bank, now rushed upon him, knocking him over and +sinking his teeth into him. White Fang was too helpless to defend +himself, and it would have gone hard with him had not Grey Beaver’s +foot shot out, lifting Lip-lip into the air with its violence so that +he smashed down to earth a dozen feet away. This was the man-animal’s +justice; and even then, in his own pitiable plight, White Fang +experienced a little grateful thrill. At Grey Beaver’s heels he limped +obediently through the village to the tepee. And so it came that White +Fang learned that the right to punish was something the gods reserved +for themselves and denied to the lesser creatures under them. + +That night, when all was still, White Fang remembered his mother and +sorrowed for her. He sorrowed too loudly and woke up Grey Beaver, who +beat him. After that he mourned gently when the gods were around. But +sometimes, straying off to the edge of the woods by himself, he gave +vent to his grief, and cried it out with loud whimperings and wailings. + +It was during this period that he might have harkened to the memories +of the lair and the stream and run back to the Wild. But the memory of +his mother held him. As the hunting man-animals went out and came back, +so she would come back to the village some time. So he remained in his +bondage waiting for her. + +But it was not altogether an unhappy bondage. There was much to +interest him. Something was always happening. There was no end to the +strange things these gods did, and he was always curious to see. +Besides, he was learning how to get along with Grey Beaver. Obedience, +rigid, undeviating obedience, was what was exacted of him; and in +return he escaped beatings and his existence was tolerated. + +Nay, Grey Beaver himself sometimes tossed him a piece of meat, and +defended him against the other dogs in the eating of it. And such a +piece of meat was of value. It was worth more, in some strange way, +then a dozen pieces of meat from the hand of a squaw. Grey Beaver never +petted nor caressed. Perhaps it was the weight of his hand, perhaps his +justice, perhaps the sheer power of him, and perhaps it was all these +things that influenced White Fang; for a certain tie of attachment was +forming between him and his surly lord. + +Insidiously, and by remote ways, as well as by the power of stick and +stone and clout of hand, were the shackles of White Fang’s bondage +being riveted upon him. The qualities in his kind that in the beginning +made it possible for them to come in to the fires of men, were +qualities capable of development. They were developing in him, and the +camp-life, replete with misery as it was, was secretly endearing itself +to him all the time. But White Fang was unaware of it. He knew only +grief for the loss of Kiche, hope for her return, and a hungry yearning +for the free life that had been his. + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE OUTCAST + + +Lip-lip continued so to darken his days that White Fang became wickeder +and more ferocious than it was his natural right to be. Savageness was +a part of his make-up, but the savageness thus developed exceeded his +make-up. He acquired a reputation for wickedness amongst the +man-animals themselves. Wherever there was trouble and uproar in camp, +fighting and squabbling or the outcry of a squaw over a bit of stolen +meat, they were sure to find White Fang mixed up in it and usually at +the bottom of it. They did not bother to look after the causes of his +conduct. They saw only the effects, and the effects were bad. He was a +sneak and a thief, a mischief-maker, a fomenter of trouble; and irate +squaws told him to his face, the while he eyed them alert and ready to +dodge any quick-flung missile, that he was a wolf and worthless and +bound to come to an evil end. + +He found himself an outcast in the midst of the populous camp. All the +young dogs followed Lip-lip’s lead. There was a difference between +White Fang and them. Perhaps they sensed his wild-wood breed, and +instinctively felt for him the enmity that the domestic dog feels for +the wolf. But be that as it may, they joined with Lip-lip in the +persecution. And, once declared against him, they found good reason to +continue declared against him. One and all, from time to time, they +felt his teeth; and to his credit, he gave more than he received. Many +of them he could whip in single fight; but single fight was denied him. +The beginning of such a fight was a signal for all the young dogs in +camp to come running and pitch upon him. + +Out of this pack-persecution he learned two important things: how to +take care of himself in a mass-fight against him—and how, on a single +dog, to inflict the greatest amount of damage in the briefest space of +time. To keep one’s feet in the midst of the hostile mass meant life, +and this he learnt well. He became cat-like in his ability to stay on +his feet. Even grown dogs might hurtle him backward or sideways with +the impact of their heavy bodies; and backward or sideways he would go, +in the air or sliding on the ground, but always with his legs under him +and his feet downward to the mother earth. + +When dogs fight, there are usually preliminaries to the actual +combat—snarlings and bristlings and stiff-legged struttings. But White +Fang learned to omit these preliminaries. Delay meant the coming +against him of all the young dogs. He must do his work quickly and get +away. So he learnt to give no warning of his intention. He rushed in +and snapped and slashed on the instant, without notice, before his foe +could prepare to meet him. Thus he learned how to inflict quick and +severe damage. Also he learned the value of surprise. A dog, taken off +its guard, its shoulder slashed open or its ear ripped in ribbons +before it knew what was happening, was a dog half whipped. + +Furthermore, it was remarkably easy to overthrow a dog taken by +surprise; while a dog, thus overthrown, invariably exposed for a moment +the soft underside of its neck—the vulnerable point at which to strike +for its life. White Fang knew this point. It was a knowledge bequeathed +to him directly from the hunting generation of wolves. So it was that +White Fang’s method when he took the offensive, was: first to find a +young dog alone; second, to surprise it and knock it off its feet; and +third, to drive in with his teeth at the soft throat. + +Being but partly grown his jaws had not yet become large enough nor +strong enough to make his throat-attack deadly; but many a young dog +went around camp with a lacerated throat in token of White Fang’s +intention. And one day, catching one of his enemies alone on the edge +of the woods, he managed, by repeatedly overthrowing him and attacking +the throat, to cut the great vein and let out the life. There was a +great row that night. He had been observed, the news had been carried +to the dead dog’s master, the squaws remembered all the instances of +stolen meat, and Grey Beaver was beset by many angry voices. But he +resolutely held the door of his tepee, inside which he had placed the +culprit, and refused to permit the vengeance for which his tribespeople +clamoured. + +White Fang became hated by man and dog. During this period of his +development he never knew a moment’s security. The tooth of every dog +was against him, the hand of every man. He was greeted with snarls by +his kind, with curses and stones by his gods. He lived tensely. He was +always keyed up, alert for attack, wary of being attacked, with an eye +for sudden and unexpected missiles, prepared to act precipitately and +coolly, to leap in with a flash of teeth, or to leap away with a +menacing snarl. + +As for snarling he could snarl more terribly than any dog, young or +old, in camp. The intent of the snarl is to warn or frighten, and +judgment is required to know when it should be used. White Fang knew +how to make it and when to make it. Into his snarl he incorporated all +that was vicious, malignant, and horrible. With nose serrulated by +continuous spasms, hair bristling in recurrent waves, tongue whipping +out like a red snake and whipping back again, ears flattened down, eyes +gleaming hatred, lips wrinkled back, and fangs exposed and dripping, he +could compel a pause on the part of almost any assailant. A temporary +pause, when taken off his guard, gave him the vital moment in which to +think and determine his action. But often a pause so gained lengthened +out until it evolved into a complete cessation from the attack. And +before more than one of the grown dogs White Fang’s snarl enabled him +to beat an honourable retreat. + +An outcast himself from the pack of the part-grown dogs, his sanguinary +methods and remarkable efficiency made the pack pay for its persecution +of him. Not permitted himself to run with the pack, the curious state +of affairs obtained that no member of the pack could run outside the +pack. White Fang would not permit it. What of his bushwhacking and +waylaying tactics, the young dogs were afraid to run by themselves. +With the exception of Lip-lip, they were compelled to hunch together +for mutual protection against the terrible enemy they had made. A puppy +alone by the river bank meant a puppy dead or a puppy that aroused the +camp with its shrill pain and terror as it fled back from the wolf-cub +that had waylaid it. + +But White Fang’s reprisals did not cease, even when the young dogs had +learned thoroughly that they must stay together. He attacked them when +he caught them alone, and they attacked him when they were bunched. The +sight of him was sufficient to start them rushing after him, at which +times his swiftness usually carried him into safety. But woe the dog +that outran his fellows in such pursuit! White Fang had learned to turn +suddenly upon the pursuer that was ahead of the pack and thoroughly to +rip him up before the pack could arrive. This occurred with great +frequency, for, once in full cry, the dogs were prone to forget +themselves in the excitement of the chase, while White Fang never +forgot himself. Stealing backward glances as he ran, he was always +ready to whirl around and down the overzealous pursuer that outran his +fellows. + +Young dogs are bound to play, and out of the exigencies of the +situation they realised their play in this mimic warfare. Thus it was +that the hunt of White Fang became their chief game—a deadly game, +withal, and at all times a serious game. He, on the other hand, being +the fastest-footed, was unafraid to venture anywhere. During the period +that he waited vainly for his mother to come back, he led the pack many +a wild chase through the adjacent woods. But the pack invariably lost +him. Its noise and outcry warned him of its presence, while he ran +alone, velvet-footed, silently, a moving shadow among the trees after +the manner of his father and mother before him. Further he was more +directly connected with the Wild than they; and he knew more of its +secrets and stratagems. A favourite trick of his was to lose his trail +in running water and then lie quietly in a near-by thicket while their +baffled cries arose around him. + +Hated by his kind and by mankind, indomitable, perpetually warred upon +and himself waging perpetual war, his development was rapid and +one-sided. This was no soil for kindliness and affection to blossom in. +Of such things he had not the faintest glimmering. The code he learned +was to obey the strong and to oppress the weak. Grey Beaver was a god, +and strong. Therefore White Fang obeyed him. But the dog younger or +smaller than himself was weak, a thing to be destroyed. His development +was in the direction of power. In order to face the constant danger of +hurt and even of destruction, his predatory and protective faculties +were unduly developed. He became quicker of movement than the other +dogs, swifter of foot, craftier, deadlier, more lithe, more lean with +ironlike muscle and sinew, more enduring, more cruel, more ferocious, +and more intelligent. He had to become all these things, else he would +not have held his own nor survive the hostile environment in which he +found himself. + + + + +CHAPTER IV +THE TRAIL OF THE GODS + + +In the fall of the year, when the days were shortening and the bite of +the frost was coming into the air, White Fang got his chance for +liberty. For several days there had been a great hubbub in the village. +The summer camp was being dismantled, and the tribe, bag and baggage, +was preparing to go off to the fall hunting. White Fang watched it all +with eager eyes, and when the tepees began to come down and the canoes +were loading at the bank, he understood. Already the canoes were +departing, and some had disappeared down the river. + +Quite deliberately he determined to stay behind. He waited his +opportunity to slink out of camp to the woods. Here, in the running +stream where ice was beginning to form, he hid his trail. Then he +crawled into the heart of a dense thicket and waited. The time passed +by, and he slept intermittently for hours. Then he was aroused by Grey +Beaver’s voice calling him by name. There were other voices. White Fang +could hear Grey Beaver’s squaw taking part in the search, and Mit-sah, +who was Grey Beaver’s son. + +White Fang trembled with fear, and though the impulse came to crawl out +of his hiding-place, he resisted it. After a time the voices died away, +and some time after that he crept out to enjoy the success of his +undertaking. Darkness was coming on, and for a while he played about +among the trees, pleasuring in his freedom. Then, and quite suddenly, +he became aware of loneliness. He sat down to consider, listening to +the silence of the forest and perturbed by it. That nothing moved nor +sounded, seemed ominous. He felt the lurking of danger, unseen and +unguessed. He was suspicious of the looming bulks of the trees and of +the dark shadows that might conceal all manner of perilous things. + +Then it was cold. Here was no warm side of a tepee against which to +snuggle. The frost was in his feet, and he kept lifting first one +fore-foot and then the other. He curved his bushy tail around to cover +them, and at the same time he saw a vision. There was nothing strange +about it. Upon his inward sight was impressed a succession of +memory-pictures. He saw the camp again, the tepees, and the blaze of +the fires. He heard the shrill voices of the women, the gruff basses of +the men, and the snarling of the dogs. He was hungry, and he remembered +pieces of meat and fish that had been thrown him. Here was no meat, +nothing but a threatening and inedible silence. + +His bondage had softened him. Irresponsibility had weakened him. He had +forgotten how to shift for himself. The night yawned about him. His +senses, accustomed to the hum and bustle of the camp, used to the +continuous impact of sights and sounds, were now left idle. There was +nothing to do, nothing to see nor hear. They strained to catch some +interruption of the silence and immobility of nature. They were +appalled by inaction and by the feel of something terrible impending. + +He gave a great start of fright. A colossal and formless something was +rushing across the field of his vision. It was a tree-shadow flung by +the moon, from whose face the clouds had been brushed away. Reassured, +he whimpered softly; then he suppressed the whimper for fear that it +might attract the attention of the lurking dangers. + +A tree, contracting in the cool of the night, made a loud noise. It was +directly above him. He yelped in his fright. A panic seized him, and he +ran madly toward the village. He knew an overpowering desire for the +protection and companionship of man. In his nostrils was the smell of +the camp-smoke. In his ears the camp-sounds and cries were ringing +loud. He passed out of the forest and into the moonlit open where were +no shadows nor darknesses. But no village greeted his eyes. He had +forgotten. The village had gone away. + +His wild flight ceased abruptly. There was no place to which to flee. +He slunk forlornly through the deserted camp, smelling the +rubbish-heaps and the discarded rags and tags of the gods. He would +have been glad for the rattle of stones about him, flung by an angry +squaw, glad for the hand of Grey Beaver descending upon him in wrath; +while he would have welcomed with delight Lip-lip and the whole +snarling, cowardly pack. + +He came to where Grey Beaver’s tepee had stood. In the centre of the +space it had occupied, he sat down. He pointed his nose at the moon. +His throat was afflicted by rigid spasms, his mouth opened, and in a +heart-broken cry bubbled up his loneliness and fear, his grief for +Kiche, all his past sorrows and miseries as well as his apprehension of +sufferings and dangers to come. It was the long wolf-howl, +full-throated and mournful, the first howl he had ever uttered. + +The coming of daylight dispelled his fears but increased his +loneliness. The naked earth, which so shortly before had been so +populous; thrust his loneliness more forcibly upon him. It did not take +him long to make up his mind. He plunged into the forest and followed +the river bank down the stream. All day he ran. He did not rest. He +seemed made to run on for ever. His iron-like body ignored fatigue. And +even after fatigue came, his heritage of endurance braced him to +endless endeavour and enabled him to drive his complaining body onward. + +Where the river swung in against precipitous bluffs, he climbed the +high mountains behind. Rivers and streams that entered the main river +he forded or swam. Often he took to the rim-ice that was beginning to +form, and more than once he crashed through and struggled for life in +the icy current. Always he was on the lookout for the trail of the gods +where it might leave the river and proceed inland. + +White Fang was intelligent beyond the average of his kind; yet his +mental vision was not wide enough to embrace the other bank of the +Mackenzie. What if the trail of the gods led out on that side? It never +entered his head. Later on, when he had travelled more and grown older +and wiser and come to know more of trails and rivers, it might be that +he could grasp and apprehend such a possibility. But that mental power +was yet in the future. Just now he ran blindly, his own bank of the +Mackenzie alone entering into his calculations. + +All night he ran, blundering in the darkness into mishaps and obstacles +that delayed but did not daunt. By the middle of the second day he had +been running continuously for thirty hours, and the iron of his flesh +was giving out. It was the endurance of his mind that kept him going. +He had not eaten in forty hours, and he was weak with hunger. The +repeated drenchings in the icy water had likewise had their effect on +him. His handsome coat was draggled. The broad pads of his feet were +bruised and bleeding. He had begun to limp, and this limp increased +with the hours. To make it worse, the light of the sky was obscured and +snow began to fall—a raw, moist, melting, clinging snow, slippery under +foot, that hid from him the landscape he traversed, and that covered +over the inequalities of the ground so that the way of his feet was +more difficult and painful. + +Grey Beaver had intended camping that night on the far bank of the +Mackenzie, for it was in that direction that the hunting lay. But on +the near bank, shortly before dark, a moose coming down to drink, had +been espied by Kloo-kooch, who was Grey Beaver’s squaw. Now, had not +the moose come down to drink, had not Mit-sah been steering out of the +course because of the snow, had not Kloo-kooch sighted the moose, and +had not Grey Beaver killed it with a lucky shot from his rifle, all +subsequent things would have happened differently. Grey Beaver would +not have camped on the near side of the Mackenzie, and White Fang would +have passed by and gone on, either to die or to find his way to his +wild brothers and become one of them—a wolf to the end of his days. + +Night had fallen. The snow was flying more thickly, and White Fang, +whimpering softly to himself as he stumbled and limped along, came upon +a fresh trail in the snow. So fresh was it that he knew it immediately +for what it was. Whining with eagerness, he followed back from the +river bank and in among the trees. The camp-sounds came to his ears. He +saw the blaze of the fire, Kloo-kooch cooking, and Grey Beaver +squatting on his hams and mumbling a chunk of raw tallow. There was +fresh meat in camp! + +White Fang expected a beating. He crouched and bristled a little at the +thought of it. Then he went forward again. He feared and disliked the +beating he knew to be waiting for him. But he knew, further, that the +comfort of the fire would be his, the protection of the gods, the +companionship of the dogs—the last, a companionship of enmity, but none +the less a companionship and satisfying to his gregarious needs. + +He came cringing and crawling into the firelight. Grey Beaver saw him, +and stopped munching the tallow. White Fang crawled slowly, cringing +and grovelling in the abjectness of his abasement and submission. He +crawled straight toward Grey Beaver, every inch of his progress +becoming slower and more painful. At last he lay at the master’s feet, +into whose possession he now surrendered himself, voluntarily, body and +soul. Of his own choice, he came in to sit by man’s fire and to be +ruled by him. White Fang trembled, waiting for the punishment to fall +upon him. There was a movement of the hand above him. He cringed +involuntarily under the expected blow. It did not fall. He stole a +glance upward. Grey Beaver was breaking the lump of tallow in half! +Grey Beaver was offering him one piece of the tallow! Very gently and +somewhat suspiciously, he first smelled the tallow and then proceeded +to eat it. Grey Beaver ordered meat to be brought to him, and guarded +him from the other dogs while he ate. After that, grateful and content, +White Fang lay at Grey Beaver’s feet, gazing at the fire that warmed +him, blinking and dozing, secure in the knowledge that the morrow would +find him, not wandering forlorn through bleak forest-stretches, but in +the camp of the man-animals, with the gods to whom he had given himself +and upon whom he was now dependent. + + + + +CHAPTER V +THE COVENANT + + +When December was well along, Grey Beaver went on a journey up the +Mackenzie. Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch went with him. One sled he drove +himself, drawn by dogs he had traded for or borrowed. A second and +smaller sled was driven by Mit-sah, and to this was harnessed a team of +puppies. It was more of a toy affair than anything else, yet it was the +delight of Mit-sah, who felt that he was beginning to do a man’s work +in the world. Also, he was learning to drive dogs and to train dogs; +while the puppies themselves were being broken in to the harness. +Furthermore, the sled was of some service, for it carried nearly two +hundred pounds of outfit and food. + +White Fang had seen the camp-dogs toiling in the harness, so that he +did not resent overmuch the first placing of the harness upon himself. +About his neck was put a moss-stuffed collar, which was connected by +two pulling-traces to a strap that passed around his chest and over his +back. It was to this that was fastened the long rope by which he pulled +at the sled. + +There were seven puppies in the team. The others had been born earlier +in the year and were nine and ten months old, while White Fang was only +eight months old. Each dog was fastened to the sled by a single rope. +No two ropes were of the same length, while the difference in length +between any two ropes was at least that of a dog’s body. Every rope was +brought to a ring at the front end of the sled. The sled itself was +without runners, being a birch-bark toboggan, with upturned forward end +to keep it from ploughing under the snow. This construction enabled the +weight of the sled and load to be distributed over the largest +snow-surface; for the snow was crystal-powder and very soft. Observing +the same principle of widest distribution of weight, the dogs at the +ends of their ropes radiated fan-fashion from the nose of the sled, so +that no dog trod in another’s footsteps. + +There was, furthermore, another virtue in the fan-formation. The ropes +of varying length prevented the dogs attacking from the rear those that +ran in front of them. For a dog to attack another, it would have to +turn upon one at a shorter rope. In which case it would find itself +face to face with the dog attacked, and also it would find itself +facing the whip of the driver. But the most peculiar virtue of all lay +in the fact that the dog that strove to attack one in front of him must +pull the sled faster, and that the faster the sled travelled, the +faster could the dog attacked run away. Thus, the dog behind could +never catch up with the one in front. The faster he ran, the faster ran +the one he was after, and the faster ran all the dogs. Incidentally, +the sled went faster, and thus, by cunning indirection, did man +increase his mastery over the beasts. + +Mit-sah resembled his father, much of whose grey wisdom he possessed. +In the past he had observed Lip-lip’s persecution of White Fang; but at +that time Lip-lip was another man’s dog, and Mit-sah had never dared +more than to shy an occasional stone at him. But now Lip-lip was his +dog, and he proceeded to wreak his vengeance on him by putting him at +the end of the longest rope. This made Lip-lip the leader, and was +apparently an honour! but in reality it took away from him all honour, +and instead of being bully and master of the pack, he now found himself +hated and persecuted by the pack. + +Because he ran at the end of the longest rope, the dogs had always the +view of him running away before them. All that they saw of him was his +bushy tail and fleeing hind legs—a view far less ferocious and +intimidating than his bristling mane and gleaming fangs. Also, dogs +being so constituted in their mental ways, the sight of him running +away gave desire to run after him and a feeling that he ran away from +them. + +The moment the sled started, the team took after Lip-lip in a chase +that extended throughout the day. At first he had been prone to turn +upon his pursuers, jealous of his dignity and wrathful; but at such +times Mit-sah would throw the stinging lash of the thirty-foot +cariboo-gut whip into his face and compel him to turn tail and run on. +Lip-lip might face the pack, but he could not face that whip, and all +that was left him to do was to keep his long rope taut and his flanks +ahead of the teeth of his mates. + +But a still greater cunning lurked in the recesses of the Indian mind. +To give point to unending pursuit of the leader, Mit-sah favoured him +over the other dogs. These favours aroused in them jealousy and hatred. +In their presence Mit-sah would give him meat and would give it to him +only. This was maddening to them. They would rage around just outside +the throwing-distance of the whip, while Lip-lip devoured the meat and +Mit-sah protected him. And when there was no meat to give, Mit-sah +would keep the team at a distance and make believe to give meat to +Lip-lip. + +White Fang took kindly to the work. He had travelled a greater distance +than the other dogs in the yielding of himself to the rule of the gods, +and he had learned more thoroughly the futility of opposing their will. +In addition, the persecution he had suffered from the pack had made the +pack less to him in the scheme of things, and man more. He had not +learned to be dependent on his kind for companionship. Besides, Kiche +was well-nigh forgotten; and the chief outlet of expression that +remained to him was in the allegiance he tendered the gods he had +accepted as masters. So he worked hard, learned discipline, and was +obedient. Faithfulness and willingness characterised his toil. These +are essential traits of the wolf and the wild-dog when they have become +domesticated, and these traits White Fang possessed in unusual measure. + +A companionship did exist between White Fang and the other dogs, but it +was one of warfare and enmity. He had never learned to play with them. +He knew only how to fight, and fight with them he did, returning to +them a hundred-fold the snaps and slashes they had given him in the +days when Lip-lip was leader of the pack. But Lip-lip was no longer +leader—except when he fled away before his mates at the end of his +rope, the sled bounding along behind. In camp he kept close to Mit-sah +or Grey Beaver or Kloo-kooch. He did not dare venture away from the +gods, for now the fangs of all dogs were against him, and he tasted to +the dregs the persecution that had been White Fang’s. + +With the overthrow of Lip-lip, White Fang could have become leader of +the pack. But he was too morose and solitary for that. He merely +thrashed his team-mates. Otherwise he ignored them. They got out of his +way when he came along; nor did the boldest of them ever dare to rob +him of his meat. On the contrary, they devoured their own meat +hurriedly, for fear that he would take it away from them. White Fang +knew the law well: _to oppress the weak and obey the strong_. He ate +his share of meat as rapidly as he could. And then woe the dog that had +not yet finished! A snarl and a flash of fangs, and that dog would wail +his indignation to the uncomforting stars while White Fang finished his +portion for him. + +Every little while, however, one dog or another would flame up in +revolt and be promptly subdued. Thus White Fang was kept in training. +He was jealous of the isolation in which he kept himself in the midst +of the pack, and he fought often to maintain it. But such fights were +of brief duration. He was too quick for the others. They were slashed +open and bleeding before they knew what had happened, were whipped +almost before they had begun to fight. + +As rigid as the sled-discipline of the gods, was the discipline +maintained by White Fang amongst his fellows. He never allowed them any +latitude. He compelled them to an unremitting respect for him. They +might do as they pleased amongst themselves. That was no concern of +his. But it _was_ his concern that they leave him alone in his +isolation, get out of his way when he elected to walk among them, and +at all times acknowledge his mastery over them. A hint of +stiff-leggedness on their part, a lifted lip or a bristle of hair, and +he would be upon them, merciless and cruel, swiftly convincing them of +the error of their way. + +He was a monstrous tyrant. His mastery was rigid as steel. He oppressed +the weak with a vengeance. Not for nothing had he been exposed to the +pitiless struggles for life in the day of his cubhood, when his mother +and he, alone and unaided, held their own and survived in the ferocious +environment of the Wild. And not for nothing had he learned to walk +softly when superior strength went by. He oppressed the weak, but he +respected the strong. And in the course of the long journey with Grey +Beaver he walked softly indeed amongst the full-grown dogs in the camps +of the strange man-animals they encountered. + +The months passed by. Still continued the journey of Grey Beaver. White +Fang’s strength was developed by the long hours on trail and the steady +toil at the sled; and it would have seemed that his mental development +was well-nigh complete. He had come to know quite thoroughly the world +in which he lived. His outlook was bleak and materialistic. The world +as he saw it was a fierce and brutal world, a world without warmth, a +world in which caresses and affection and the bright sweetnesses of the +spirit did not exist. + +He had no affection for Grey Beaver. True, he was a god, but a most +savage god. White Fang was glad to acknowledge his lordship, but it was +a lordship based upon superior intelligence and brute strength. There +was something in the fibre of White Fang’s being that made his lordship +a thing to be desired, else he would not have come back from the Wild +when he did to tender his allegiance. There were deeps in his nature +which had never been sounded. A kind word, a caressing touch of the +hand, on the part of Grey Beaver, might have sounded these deeps; but +Grey Beaver did not caress, nor speak kind words. It was not his way. +His primacy was savage, and savagely he ruled, administering justice +with a club, punishing transgression with the pain of a blow, and +rewarding merit, not by kindness, but by withholding a blow. + +So White Fang knew nothing of the heaven a man’s hand might contain for +him. Besides, he did not like the hands of the man-animals. He was +suspicious of them. It was true that they sometimes gave meat, but more +often they gave hurt. Hands were things to keep away from. They hurled +stones, wielded sticks and clubs and whips, administered slaps and +clouts, and, when they touched him, were cunning to hurt with pinch and +twist and wrench. In strange villages he had encountered the hands of +the children and learned that they were cruel to hurt. Also, he had +once nearly had an eye poked out by a toddling papoose. From these +experiences he became suspicious of all children. He could not tolerate +them. When they came near with their ominous hands, he got up. + +It was in a village at the Great Slave Lake, that, in the course of +resenting the evil of the hands of the man-animals, he came to modify +the law that he had learned from Grey Beaver: namely, that the +unpardonable crime was to bite one of the gods. In this village, after +the custom of all dogs in all villages, White Fang went foraging, for +food. A boy was chopping frozen moose-meat with an axe, and the chips +were flying in the snow. White Fang, sliding by in quest of meat, +stopped and began to eat the chips. He observed the boy lay down the +axe and take up a stout club. White Fang sprang clear, just in time to +escape the descending blow. The boy pursued him, and he, a stranger in +the village, fled between two tepees to find himself cornered against a +high earth bank. + +There was no escape for White Fang. The only way out was between the +two tepees, and this the boy guarded. Holding his club prepared to +strike, he drew in on his cornered quarry. White Fang was furious. He +faced the boy, bristling and snarling, his sense of justice outraged. +He knew the law of forage. All the wastage of meat, such as the frozen +chips, belonged to the dog that found it. He had done no wrong, broken +no law, yet here was this boy preparing to give him a beating. White +Fang scarcely knew what happened. He did it in a surge of rage. And he +did it so quickly that the boy did not know either. All the boy knew +was that he had in some unaccountable way been overturned into the +snow, and that his club-hand had been ripped wide open by White Fang’s +teeth. + +But White Fang knew that he had broken the law of the gods. He had +driven his teeth into the sacred flesh of one of them, and could expect +nothing but a most terrible punishment. He fled away to Grey Beaver, +behind whose protecting legs he crouched when the bitten boy and the +boy’s family came, demanding vengeance. But they went away with +vengeance unsatisfied. Grey Beaver defended White Fang. So did Mit-sah +and Kloo-kooch. White Fang, listening to the wordy war and watching the +angry gestures, knew that his act was justified. And so it came that he +learned there were gods and gods. There were his gods, and there were +other gods, and between them there was a difference. Justice or +injustice, it was all the same, he must take all things from the hands +of his own gods. But he was not compelled to take injustice from the +other gods. It was his privilege to resent it with his teeth. And this +also was a law of the gods. + +Before the day was out, White Fang was to learn more about this law. +Mit-sah, alone, gathering firewood in the forest, encountered the boy +that had been bitten. With him were other boys. Hot words passed. Then +all the boys attacked Mit-sah. It was going hard with him. Blows were +raining upon him from all sides. White Fang looked on at first. This +was an affair of the gods, and no concern of his. Then he realised that +this was Mit-sah, one of his own particular gods, who was being +maltreated. It was no reasoned impulse that made White Fang do what he +then did. A mad rush of anger sent him leaping in amongst the +combatants. Five minutes later the landscape was covered with fleeing +boys, many of whom dripped blood upon the snow in token that White +Fang’s teeth had not been idle. When Mit-sah told the story in camp, +Grey Beaver ordered meat to be given to White Fang. He ordered much +meat to be given, and White Fang, gorged and sleepy by the fire, knew +that the law had received its verification. + +It was in line with these experiences that White Fang came to learn the +law of property and the duty of the defence of property. From the +protection of his god’s body to the protection of his god’s possessions +was a step, and this step he made. What was his god’s was to be +defended against all the world—even to the extent of biting other gods. +Not only was such an act sacrilegious in its nature, but it was fraught +with peril. The gods were all-powerful, and a dog was no match against +them; yet White Fang learned to face them, fiercely belligerent and +unafraid. Duty rose above fear, and thieving gods learned to leave Grey +Beaver’s property alone. + +One thing, in this connection, White Fang quickly learnt, and that was +that a thieving god was usually a cowardly god and prone to run away at +the sounding of the alarm. Also, he learned that but brief time elapsed +between his sounding of the alarm and Grey Beaver coming to his aid. He +came to know that it was not fear of him that drove the thief away, but +fear of Grey Beaver. White Fang did not give the alarm by barking. He +never barked. His method was to drive straight at the intruder, and to +sink his teeth in if he could. Because he was morose and solitary, +having nothing to do with the other dogs, he was unusually fitted to +guard his master’s property; and in this he was encouraged and trained +by Grey Beaver. One result of this was to make White Fang more +ferocious and indomitable, and more solitary. + +The months went by, binding stronger and stronger the covenant between +dog and man. This was the ancient covenant that the first wolf that +came in from the Wild entered into with man. And, like all succeeding +wolves and wild dogs that had done likewise, White Fang worked the +covenant out for himself. The terms were simple. For the possession of +a flesh-and-blood god, he exchanged his own liberty. Food and fire, +protection and companionship, were some of the things he received from +the god. In return, he guarded the god’s property, defended his body, +worked for him, and obeyed him. + +The possession of a god implies service. White Fang’s was a service of +duty and awe, but not of love. He did not know what love was. He had no +experience of love. Kiche was a remote memory. Besides, not only had he +abandoned the Wild and his kind when he gave himself up to man, but the +terms of the covenant were such that if ever he met Kiche again he +would not desert his god to go with her. His allegiance to man seemed +somehow a law of his being greater than the love of liberty, of kind +and kin. + + + + +CHAPTER VI +THE FAMINE + + +The spring of the year was at hand when Grey Beaver finished his long +journey. It was April, and White Fang was a year old when he pulled +into the home villages and was loosed from the harness by Mit-sah. +Though a long way from his full growth, White Fang, next to Lip-lip, +was the largest yearling in the village. Both from his father, the +wolf, and from Kiche, he had inherited stature and strength, and +already he was measuring up alongside the full-grown dogs. But he had +not yet grown compact. His body was slender and rangy, and his strength +more stringy than massive, His coat was the true wolf-grey, and to all +appearances he was true wolf himself. The quarter-strain of dog he had +inherited from Kiche had left no mark on him physically, though it had +played its part in his mental make-up. + +He wandered through the village, recognising with staid satisfaction +the various gods he had known before the long journey. Then there were +the dogs, puppies growing up like himself, and grown dogs that did not +look so large and formidable as the memory pictures he retained of +them. Also, he stood less in fear of them than formerly, stalking among +them with a certain careless ease that was as new to him as it was +enjoyable. + +There was Baseek, a grizzled old fellow that in his younger days had +but to uncover his fangs to send White Fang cringing and crouching to +the right about. From him White Fang had learned much of his own +insignificance; and from him he was now to learn much of the change and +development that had taken place in himself. While Baseek had been +growing weaker with age, White Fang had been growing stronger with +youth. + +It was at the cutting-up of a moose, fresh-killed, that White Fang +learned of the changed relations in which he stood to the dog-world. He +had got for himself a hoof and part of the shin-bone, to which quite a +bit of meat was attached. Withdrawn from the immediate scramble of the +other dogs—in fact out of sight behind a thicket—he was devouring his +prize, when Baseek rushed in upon him. Before he knew what he was +doing, he had slashed the intruder twice and sprung clear. Baseek was +surprised by the other’s temerity and swiftness of attack. He stood, +gazing stupidly across at White Fang, the raw, red shin-bone between +them. + +Baseek was old, and already he had come to know the increasing valour +of the dogs it had been his wont to bully. Bitter experiences these, +which, perforce, he swallowed, calling upon all his wisdom to cope with +them. In the old days he would have sprung upon White Fang in a fury of +righteous wrath. But now his waning powers would not permit such a +course. He bristled fiercely and looked ominously across the shin-bone +at White Fang. And White Fang, resurrecting quite a deal of the old +awe, seemed to wilt and to shrink in upon himself and grow small, as he +cast about in his mind for a way to beat a retreat not too inglorious. + +And right here Baseek erred. Had he contented himself with looking +fierce and ominous, all would have been well. White Fang, on the verge +of retreat, would have retreated, leaving the meat to him. But Baseek +did not wait. He considered the victory already his and stepped forward +to the meat. As he bent his head carelessly to smell it, White Fang +bristled slightly. Even then it was not too late for Baseek to retrieve +the situation. Had he merely stood over the meat, head up and +glowering, White Fang would ultimately have slunk away. But the fresh +meat was strong in Baseek’s nostrils, and greed urged him to take a +bite of it. + +This was too much for White Fang. Fresh upon his months of mastery over +his own team-mates, it was beyond his self-control to stand idly by +while another devoured the meat that belonged to him. He struck, after +his custom, without warning. With the first slash, Baseek’s right ear +was ripped into ribbons. He was astounded at the suddenness of it. But +more things, and most grievous ones, were happening with equal +suddenness. He was knocked off his feet. His throat was bitten. While +he was struggling to his feet the young dog sank teeth twice into his +shoulder. The swiftness of it was bewildering. He made a futile rush at +White Fang, clipping the empty air with an outraged snap. The next +moment his nose was laid open, and he was staggering backward away from +the meat. + +The situation was now reversed. White Fang stood over the shin-bone, +bristling and menacing, while Baseek stood a little way off, preparing +to retreat. He dared not risk a fight with this young lightning-flash, +and again he knew, and more bitterly, the enfeeblement of oncoming age. +His attempt to maintain his dignity was heroic. Calmly turning his back +upon young dog and shin-bone, as though both were beneath his notice +and unworthy of his consideration, he stalked grandly away. Nor, until +well out of sight, did he stop to lick his bleeding wounds. + +The effect on White Fang was to give him a greater faith in himself, +and a greater pride. He walked less softly among the grown dogs; his +attitude toward them was less compromising. Not that he went out of his +way looking for trouble. Far from it. But upon his way he demanded +consideration. He stood upon his right to go his way unmolested and to +give trail to no dog. He had to be taken into account, that was all. He +was no longer to be disregarded and ignored, as was the lot of puppies, +and as continued to be the lot of the puppies that were his team-mates. +They got out of the way, gave trail to the grown dogs, and gave up meat +to them under compulsion. But White Fang, uncompanionable, solitary, +morose, scarcely looking to right or left, redoubtable, forbidding of +aspect, remote and alien, was accepted as an equal by his puzzled +elders. They quickly learned to leave him alone, neither venturing +hostile acts nor making overtures of friendliness. If they left him +alone, he left them alone—a state of affairs that they found, after a +few encounters, to be pre-eminently desirable. + +In midsummer White Fang had an experience. Trotting along in his silent +way to investigate a new tepee which had been erected on the edge of +the village while he was away with the hunters after moose, he came +full upon Kiche. He paused and looked at her. He remembered her +vaguely, but he _remembered_ her, and that was more than could be said +for her. She lifted her lip at him in the old snarl of menace, and his +memory became clear. His forgotten cubhood, all that was associated +with that familiar snarl, rushed back to him. Before he had known the +gods, she had been to him the centre-pin of the universe. The old +familiar feelings of that time came back upon him, surged up within +him. He bounded towards her joyously, and she met him with shrewd fangs +that laid his cheek open to the bone. He did not understand. He backed +away, bewildered and puzzled. + +But it was not Kiche’s fault. A wolf-mother was not made to remember +her cubs of a year or so before. So she did not remember White Fang. He +was a strange animal, an intruder; and her present litter of puppies +gave her the right to resent such intrusion. + +One of the puppies sprawled up to White Fang. They were half-brothers, +only they did not know it. White Fang sniffed the puppy curiously, +whereupon Kiche rushed upon him, gashing his face a second time. He +backed farther away. All the old memories and associations died down +again and passed into the grave from which they had been resurrected. +He looked at Kiche licking her puppy and stopping now and then to snarl +at him. She was without value to him. He had learned to get along +without her. Her meaning was forgotten. There was no place for her in +his scheme of things, as there was no place for him in hers. + +He was still standing, stupid and bewildered, the memories forgotten, +wondering what it was all about, when Kiche attacked him a third time, +intent on driving him away altogether from the vicinity. And White Fang +allowed himself to be driven away. This was a female of his kind, and +it was a law of his kind that the males must not fight the females. He +did not know anything about this law, for it was no generalisation of +the mind, not a something acquired by experience of the world. He knew +it as a secret prompting, as an urge of instinct—of the same instinct +that made him howl at the moon and stars of nights, and that made him +fear death and the unknown. + +The months went by. White Fang grew stronger, heavier, and more +compact, while his character was developing along the lines laid down +by his heredity and his environment. His heredity was a life-stuff that +may be likened to clay. It possessed many possibilities, was capable of +being moulded into many different forms. Environment served to model +the clay, to give it a particular form. Thus, had White Fang never come +in to the fires of man, the Wild would have moulded him into a true +wolf. But the gods had given him a different environment, and he was +moulded into a dog that was rather wolfish, but that was a dog and not +a wolf. + +And so, according to the clay of his nature and the pressure of his +surroundings, his character was being moulded into a certain particular +shape. There was no escaping it. He was becoming more morose, more +uncompanionable, more solitary, more ferocious; while the dogs were +learning more and more that it was better to be at peace with him than +at war, and Grey Beaver was coming to prize him more greatly with the +passage of each day. + +White Fang, seeming to sum up strength in all his qualities, +nevertheless suffered from one besetting weakness. He could not stand +being laughed at. The laughter of men was a hateful thing. They might +laugh among themselves about anything they pleased except himself, and +he did not mind. But the moment laughter was turned upon him he would +fly into a most terrible rage. Grave, dignified, sombre, a laugh made +him frantic to ridiculousness. It so outraged him and upset him that +for hours he would behave like a demon. And woe to the dog that at such +times ran foul of him. He knew the law too well to take it out of Grey +Beaver; behind Grey Beaver were a club and godhead. But behind the dogs +there was nothing but space, and into this space they flew when White +Fang came on the scene, made mad by laughter. + +In the third year of his life there came a great famine to the +Mackenzie Indians. In the summer the fish failed. In the winter the +cariboo forsook their accustomed track. Moose were scarce, the rabbits +almost disappeared, hunting and preying animals perished. Denied their +usual food-supply, weakened by hunger, they fell upon and devoured one +another. Only the strong survived. White Fang’s gods were always +hunting animals. The old and the weak of them died of hunger. There was +wailing in the village, where the women and children went without in +order that what little they had might go into the bellies of the lean +and hollow-eyed hunters who trod the forest in the vain pursuit of +meat. + +To such extremity were the gods driven that they ate the soft-tanned +leather of their mocassins and mittens, while the dogs ate the +harnesses off their backs and the very whip-lashes. Also, the dogs ate +one another, and also the gods ate the dogs. The weakest and the more +worthless were eaten first. The dogs that still lived, looked on and +understood. A few of the boldest and wisest forsook the fires of the +gods, which had now become a shambles, and fled into the forest, where, +in the end, they starved to death or were eaten by wolves. + +In this time of misery, White Fang, too, stole away into the woods. He +was better fitted for the life than the other dogs, for he had the +training of his cubhood to guide him. Especially adept did he become in +stalking small living things. He would lie concealed for hours, +following every movement of a cautious tree-squirrel, waiting, with a +patience as huge as the hunger he suffered from, until the squirrel +ventured out upon the ground. Even then, White Fang was not premature. +He waited until he was sure of striking before the squirrel could gain +a tree-refuge. Then, and not until then, would he flash from his +hiding-place, a grey projectile, incredibly swift, never failing its +mark—the fleeing squirrel that fled not fast enough. + +Successful as he was with squirrels, there was one difficulty that +prevented him from living and growing fat on them. There were not +enough squirrels. So he was driven to hunt still smaller things. So +acute did his hunger become at times that he was not above rooting out +wood-mice from their burrows in the ground. Nor did he scorn to do +battle with a weasel as hungry as himself and many times more +ferocious. + +In the worst pinches of the famine he stole back to the fires of the +gods. But he did not go into the fires. He lurked in the forest, +avoiding discovery and robbing the snares at the rare intervals when +game was caught. He even robbed Grey Beaver’s snare of a rabbit at a +time when Grey Beaver staggered and tottered through the forest, +sitting down often to rest, what of weakness and of shortness of +breath. + +One day While Fang encountered a young wolf, gaunt and scrawny, +loose-jointed with famine. Had he not been hungry himself, White Fang +might have gone with him and eventually found his way into the pack +amongst his wild brethren. As it was, he ran the young wolf down and +killed and ate him. + +Fortune seemed to favour him. Always, when hardest pressed for food, he +found something to kill. Again, when he was weak, it was his luck that +none of the larger preying animals chanced upon him. Thus, he was +strong from the two days’ eating a lynx had afforded him when the +hungry wolf-pack ran full tilt upon him. It was a long, cruel chase, +but he was better nourished than they, and in the end outran them. And +not only did he outrun them, but, circling widely back on his track, he +gathered in one of his exhausted pursuers. + +After that he left that part of the country and journeyed over to the +valley wherein he had been born. Here, in the old lair, he encountered +Kiche. Up to her old tricks, she, too, had fled the inhospitable fires +of the gods and gone back to her old refuge to give birth to her young. +Of this litter but one remained alive when White Fang came upon the +scene, and this one was not destined to live long. Young life had +little chance in such a famine. + +Kiche’s greeting of her grown son was anything but affectionate. But +White Fang did not mind. He had outgrown his mother. So he turned tail +philosophically and trotted on up the stream. At the forks he took the +turning to the left, where he found the lair of the lynx with whom his +mother and he had fought long before. Here, in the abandoned lair, he +settled down and rested for a day. + +During the early summer, in the last days of the famine, he met +Lip-lip, who had likewise taken to the woods, where he had eked out a +miserable existence. + +White Fang came upon him unexpectedly. Trotting in opposite directions +along the base of a high bluff, they rounded a corner of rock and found +themselves face to face. They paused with instant alarm, and looked at +each other suspiciously. + +White Fang was in splendid condition. His hunting had been good, and +for a week he had eaten his fill. He was even gorged from his latest +kill. But in the moment he looked at Lip-lip his hair rose on end all +along his back. It was an involuntary bristling on his part, the +physical state that in the past had always accompanied the mental state +produced in him by Lip-lip’s bullying and persecution. As in the past +he had bristled and snarled at sight of Lip-lip, so now, and +automatically, he bristled and snarled. He did not waste any time. The +thing was done thoroughly and with despatch. Lip-lip essayed to back +away, but White Fang struck him hard, shoulder to shoulder. Lip-lip was +overthrown and rolled upon his back. White Fang’s teeth drove into the +scrawny throat. There was a death-struggle, during which White Fang +walked around, stiff-legged and observant. Then he resumed his course +and trotted on along the base of the bluff. + +One day, not long after, he came to the edge of the forest, where a +narrow stretch of open land sloped down to the Mackenzie. He had been +over this ground before, when it was bare, but now a village occupied +it. Still hidden amongst the trees, he paused to study the situation. +Sights and sounds and scents were familiar to him. It was the old +village changed to a new place. But sights and sounds and smells were +different from those he had last had when he fled away from it. There +was no whimpering nor wailing. Contented sounds saluted his ear, and +when he heard the angry voice of a woman he knew it to be the anger +that proceeds from a full stomach. And there was a smell in the air of +fish. There was food. The famine was gone. He came out boldly from the +forest and trotted into camp straight to Grey Beaver’s tepee. Grey +Beaver was not there; but Kloo-kooch welcomed him with glad cries and +the whole of a fresh-caught fish, and he lay down to wait Grey Beaver’s +coming. + + + + +PART IV + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND + + +Had there been in White Fang’s nature any possibility, no matter how +remote, of his ever coming to fraternise with his kind, such +possibility was irretrievably destroyed when he was made leader of the +sled-team. For now the dogs hated him—hated him for the extra meat +bestowed upon him by Mit-sah; hated him for all the real and fancied +favours he received; hated him for that he fled always at the head of +the team, his waving brush of a tail and his perpetually retreating +hind-quarters for ever maddening their eyes. + +And White Fang just as bitterly hated them back. Being sled-leader was +anything but gratifying to him. To be compelled to run away before the +yelling pack, every dog of which, for three years, he had thrashed and +mastered, was almost more than he could endure. But endure it he must, +or perish, and the life that was in him had no desire to perish out. +The moment Mit-sah gave his order for the start, that moment the whole +team, with eager, savage cries, sprang forward at White Fang. + +There was no defence for him. If he turned upon them, Mit-sah would +throw the stinging lash of the whip into his face. Only remained to him +to run away. He could not encounter that howling horde with his tail +and hind-quarters. These were scarcely fit weapons with which to meet +the many merciless fangs. So run away he did, violating his own nature +and pride with every leap he made, and leaping all day long. + +One cannot violate the promptings of one’s nature without having that +nature recoil upon itself. Such a recoil is like that of a hair, made +to grow out from the body, turning unnaturally upon the direction of +its growth and growing into the body—a rankling, festering thing of +hurt. And so with White Fang. Every urge of his being impelled him to +spring upon the pack that cried at his heels, but it was the will of +the gods that this should not be; and behind the will, to enforce it, +was the whip of cariboo-gut with its biting thirty-foot lash. So White +Fang could only eat his heart in bitterness and develop a hatred and +malice commensurate with the ferocity and indomitability of his nature. + +If ever a creature was the enemy of its kind, White Fang was that +creature. He asked no quarter, gave none. He was continually marred and +scarred by the teeth of the pack, and as continually he left his own +marks upon the pack. Unlike most leaders, who, when camp was made and +the dogs were unhitched, huddled near to the gods for protection, White +Fang disdained such protection. He walked boldly about the camp, +inflicting punishment in the night for what he had suffered in the day. +In the time before he was made leader of the team, the pack had learned +to get out of his way. But now it was different. Excited by the +day-long pursuit of him, swayed subconsciously by the insistent +iteration on their brains of the sight of him fleeing away, mastered by +the feeling of mastery enjoyed all day, the dogs could not bring +themselves to give way to him. When he appeared amongst them, there was +always a squabble. His progress was marked by snarl and snap and growl. +The very atmosphere he breathed was surcharged with hatred and malice, +and this but served to increase the hatred and malice within him. + +When Mit-sah cried out his command for the team to stop, White Fang +obeyed. At first this caused trouble for the other dogs. All of them +would spring upon the hated leader only to find the tables turned. +Behind him would be Mit-sah, the great whip singing in his hand. So the +dogs came to understand that when the team stopped by order, White Fang +was to be let alone. But when White Fang stopped without orders, then +it was allowed them to spring upon him and destroy him if they could. +After several experiences, White Fang never stopped without orders. He +learned quickly. It was in the nature of things, that he must learn +quickly if he were to survive the unusually severe conditions under +which life was vouchsafed him. + +But the dogs could never learn the lesson to leave him alone in camp. +Each day, pursuing him and crying defiance at him, the lesson of the +previous night was erased, and that night would have to be learned over +again, to be as immediately forgotten. Besides, there was a greater +consistence in their dislike of him. They sensed between themselves and +him a difference of kind—cause sufficient in itself for hostility. Like +him, they were domesticated wolves. But they had been domesticated for +generations. Much of the Wild had been lost, so that to them the Wild +was the unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing and ever warring. But +to him, in appearance and action and impulse, still clung the Wild. He +symbolised it, was its personification: so that when they showed their +teeth to him they were defending themselves against the powers of +destruction that lurked in the shadows of the forest and in the dark +beyond the camp-fire. + +But there was one lesson the dogs did learn, and that was to keep +together. White Fang was too terrible for any of them to face +single-handed. They met him with the mass-formation, otherwise he would +have killed them, one by one, in a night. As it was, he never had a +chance to kill them. He might roll a dog off its feet, but the pack +would be upon him before he could follow up and deliver the deadly +throat-stroke. At the first hint of conflict, the whole team drew +together and faced him. The dogs had quarrels among themselves, but +these were forgotten when trouble was brewing with White Fang. + +On the other hand, try as they would, they could not kill White Fang. +He was too quick for them, too formidable, too wise. He avoided tight +places and always backed out of it when they bade fair to surround him. +While, as for getting him off his feet, there was no dog among them +capable of doing the trick. His feet clung to the earth with the same +tenacity that he clung to life. For that matter, life and footing were +synonymous in this unending warfare with the pack, and none knew it +better than White Fang. + +So he became the enemy of his kind, domesticated wolves that they were, +softened by the fires of man, weakened in the sheltering shadow of +man’s strength. White Fang was bitter and implacable. The clay of him +was so moulded. He declared a vendetta against all dogs. And so +terribly did he live this vendetta that Grey Beaver, fierce savage +himself, could not but marvel at White Fang’s ferocity. Never, he +swore, had there been the like of this animal; and the Indians in +strange villages swore likewise when they considered the tale of his +killings amongst their dogs. + +When White Fang was nearly five years old, Grey Beaver took him on +another great journey, and long remembered was the havoc he worked +amongst the dogs of the many villages along the Mackenzie, across the +Rockies, and down the Porcupine to the Yukon. He revelled in the +vengeance he wreaked upon his kind. They were ordinary, unsuspecting +dogs. They were not prepared for his swiftness and directness, for his +attack without warning. They did not know him for what he was, a +lightning-flash of slaughter. They bristled up to him, stiff-legged and +challenging, while he, wasting no time on elaborate preliminaries, +snapping into action like a steel spring, was at their throats and +destroying them before they knew what was happening and while they were +yet in the throes of surprise. + +He became an adept at fighting. He economised. He never wasted his +strength, never tussled. He was in too quickly for that, and, if he +missed, was out again too quickly. The dislike of the wolf for close +quarters was his to an unusual degree. He could not endure a prolonged +contact with another body. It smacked of danger. It made him frantic. +He must be away, free, on his own legs, touching no living thing. It +was the Wild still clinging to him, asserting itself through him. This +feeling had been accentuated by the Ishmaelite life he had led from his +puppyhood. Danger lurked in contacts. It was the trap, ever the trap, +the fear of it lurking deep in the life of him, woven into the fibre of +him. + +In consequence, the strange dogs he encountered had no chance against +him. He eluded their fangs. He got them, or got away, himself untouched +in either event. In the natural course of things there were exceptions +to this. There were times when several dogs, pitching on to him, +punished him before he could get away; and there were times when a +single dog scored deeply on him. But these were accidents. In the main, +so efficient a fighter had he become, he went his way unscathed. + +Another advantage he possessed was that of correctly judging time and +distance. Not that he did this consciously, however. He did not +calculate such things. It was all automatic. His eyes saw correctly, +and the nerves carried the vision correctly to his brain. The parts of +him were better adjusted than those of the average dog. They worked +together more smoothly and steadily. His was a better, far better, +nervous, mental, and muscular co-ordination. When his eyes conveyed to +his brain the moving image of an action, his brain without conscious +effort, knew the space that limited that action and the time required +for its completion. Thus, he could avoid the leap of another dog, or +the drive of its fangs, and at the same moment could seize the +infinitesimal fraction of time in which to deliver his own attack. Body +and brain, his was a more perfected mechanism. Not that he was to be +praised for it. Nature had been more generous to him than to the +average animal, that was all. + +It was in the summer that White Fang arrived at Fort Yukon. Grey Beaver +had crossed the great watershed between Mackenzie and the Yukon in the +late winter, and spent the spring in hunting among the western outlying +spurs of the Rockies. Then, after the break-up of the ice on the +Porcupine, he had built a canoe and paddled down that stream to where +it effected its junction with the Yukon just under the Artic circle. +Here stood the old Hudson’s Bay Company fort; and here were many +Indians, much food, and unprecedented excitement. It was the summer of +1898, and thousands of gold-hunters were going up the Yukon to Dawson +and the Klondike. Still hundreds of miles from their goal, nevertheless +many of them had been on the way for a year, and the least any of them +had travelled to get that far was five thousand miles, while some had +come from the other side of the world. + +Here Grey Beaver stopped. A whisper of the gold-rush had reached his +ears, and he had come with several bales of furs, and another of +gut-sewn mittens and moccasins. He would not have ventured so long a +trip had he not expected generous profits. But what he had expected was +nothing to what he realised. His wildest dreams had not exceeded a +hundred per cent. profit; he made a thousand per cent. And like a true +Indian, he settled down to trade carefully and slowly, even if it took +all summer and the rest of the winter to dispose of his goods. + +It was at Fort Yukon that White Fang saw his first white men. As +compared with the Indians he had known, they were to him another race +of beings, a race of superior gods. They impressed him as possessing +superior power, and it is on power that godhead rests. White Fang did +not reason it out, did not in his mind make the sharp generalisation +that the white gods were more powerful. It was a feeling, nothing more, +and yet none the less potent. As, in his puppyhood, the looming bulks +of the tepees, man-reared, had affected him as manifestations of power, +so was he affected now by the houses and the huge fort all of massive +logs. Here was power. Those white gods were strong. They possessed +greater mastery over matter than the gods he had known, most powerful +among which was Grey Beaver. And yet Grey Beaver was as a child-god +among these white-skinned ones. + +To be sure, White Fang only felt these things. He was not conscious of +them. Yet it is upon feeling, more often than thinking, that animals +act; and every act White Fang now performed was based upon the feeling +that the white men were the superior gods. In the first place he was +very suspicious of them. There was no telling what unknown terrors were +theirs, what unknown hurts they could administer. He was curious to +observe them, fearful of being noticed by them. For the first few hours +he was content with slinking around and watching them from a safe +distance. Then he saw that no harm befell the dogs that were near to +them, and he came in closer. + +In turn he was an object of great curiosity to them. His wolfish +appearance caught their eyes at once, and they pointed him out to one +another. This act of pointing put White Fang on his guard, and when +they tried to approach him he showed his teeth and backed away. Not one +succeeded in laying a hand on him, and it was well that they did not. + +White Fang soon learned that very few of these gods—not more than a +dozen—lived at this place. Every two or three days a steamer (another +and colossal manifestation of power) came into the bank and stopped for +several hours. The white men came from off these steamers and went away +on them again. There seemed untold numbers of these white men. In the +first day or so, he saw more of them than he had seen Indians in all +his life; and as the days went by they continued to come up the river, +stop, and then go on up the river out of sight. + +But if the white gods were all-powerful, their dogs did not amount to +much. This White Fang quickly discovered by mixing with those that came +ashore with their masters. They were irregular shapes and sizes. Some +were short-legged—too short; others were long-legged—too long. They had +hair instead of fur, and a few had very little hair at that. And none +of them knew how to fight. + +As an enemy of his kind, it was in White Fang’s province to fight with +them. This he did, and he quickly achieved for them a mighty contempt. +They were soft and helpless, made much noise, and floundered around +clumsily trying to accomplish by main strength what he accomplished by +dexterity and cunning. They rushed bellowing at him. He sprang to the +side. They did not know what had become of him; and in that moment he +struck them on the shoulder, rolling them off their feet and delivering +his stroke at the throat. + +Sometimes this stroke was successful, and a stricken dog rolled in the +dirt, to be pounced upon and torn to pieces by the pack of Indian dogs +that waited. White Fang was wise. He had long since learned that the +gods were made angry when their dogs were killed. The white men were no +exception to this. So he was content, when he had overthrown and +slashed wide the throat of one of their dogs, to drop back and let the +pack go in and do the cruel finishing work. It was then that the white +men rushed in, visiting their wrath heavily on the pack, while White +Fang went free. He would stand off at a little distance and look on, +while stones, clubs, axes, and all sorts of weapons fell upon his +fellows. White Fang was very wise. + +But his fellows grew wise in their own way; and in this White Fang grew +wise with them. They learned that it was when a steamer first tied to +the bank that they had their fun. After the first two or three strange +dogs had been downed and destroyed, the white men hustled their own +animals back on board and wrecked savage vengeance on the offenders. +One white man, having seen his dog, a setter, torn to pieces before his +eyes, drew a revolver. He fired rapidly, six times, and six of the pack +lay dead or dying—another manifestation of power that sank deep into +White Fang’s consciousness. + +White Fang enjoyed it all. He did not love his kind, and he was shrewd +enough to escape hurt himself. At first, the killing of the white men’s +dogs had been a diversion. After a time it became his occupation. There +was no work for him to do. Grey Beaver was busy trading and getting +wealthy. So White Fang hung around the landing with the disreputable +gang of Indian dogs, waiting for steamers. With the arrival of a +steamer the fun began. After a few minutes, by the time the white men +had got over their surprise, the gang scattered. The fun was over until +the next steamer should arrive. + +But it can scarcely be said that White Fang was a member of the gang. +He did not mingle with it, but remained aloof, always himself, and was +even feared by it. It is true, he worked with it. He picked the quarrel +with the strange dog while the gang waited. And when he had overthrown +the strange dog the gang went in to finish it. But it is equally true +that he then withdrew, leaving the gang to receive the punishment of +the outraged gods. + +It did not require much exertion to pick these quarrels. All he had to +do, when the strange dogs came ashore, was to show himself. When they +saw him they rushed for him. It was their instinct. He was the Wild—the +unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing, the thing that prowled in the +darkness around the fires of the primeval world when they, cowering +close to the fires, were reshaping their instincts, learning to fear +the Wild out of which they had come, and which they had deserted and +betrayed. Generation by generation, down all the generations, had this +fear of the Wild been stamped into their natures. For centuries the +Wild had stood for terror and destruction. And during all this time +free licence had been theirs, from their masters, to kill the things of +the Wild. In doing this they had protected both themselves and the gods +whose companionship they shared. + +And so, fresh from the soft southern world, these dogs, trotting down +the gang-plank and out upon the Yukon shore had but to see White Fang +to experience the irresistible impulse to rush upon him and destroy +him. They might be town-reared dogs, but the instinctive fear of the +Wild was theirs just the same. Not alone with their own eyes did they +see the wolfish creature in the clear light of day, standing before +them. They saw him with the eyes of their ancestors, and by their +inherited memory they knew White Fang for the wolf, and they remembered +the ancient feud. + +All of which served to make White Fang’s days enjoyable. If the sight +of him drove these strange dogs upon him, so much the better for him, +so much the worse for them. They looked upon him as legitimate prey, +and as legitimate prey he looked upon them. + +Not for nothing had he first seen the light of day in a lonely lair and +fought his first fights with the ptarmigan, the weasel, and the lynx. +And not for nothing had his puppyhood been made bitter by the +persecution of Lip-lip and the whole puppy pack. It might have been +otherwise, and he would then have been otherwise. Had Lip-lip not +existed, he would have passed his puppyhood with the other puppies and +grown up more doglike and with more liking for dogs. Had Grey Beaver +possessed the plummet of affection and love, he might have sounded the +deeps of White Fang’s nature and brought up to the surface all manner +of kindly qualities. But these things had not been so. The clay of +White Fang had been moulded until he became what he was, morose and +lonely, unloving and ferocious, the enemy of all his kind. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE MAD GOD + + +A small number of white men lived in Fort Yukon. These men had been +long in the country. They called themselves Sour-doughs, and took great +pride in so classifying themselves. For other men, new in the land, +they felt nothing but disdain. The men who came ashore from the +steamers were newcomers. They were known as _chechaquos_, and they +always wilted at the application of the name. They made their bread +with baking-powder. This was the invidious distinction between them and +the Sour-doughs, who, forsooth, made their bread from sour-dough +because they had no baking-powder. + +All of which is neither here nor there. The men in the fort disdained +the newcomers and enjoyed seeing them come to grief. Especially did +they enjoy the havoc worked amongst the newcomers’ dogs by White Fang +and his disreputable gang. When a steamer arrived, the men of the fort +made it a point always to come down to the bank and see the fun. They +looked forward to it with as much anticipation as did the Indian dogs, +while they were not slow to appreciate the savage and crafty part +played by White Fang. + +But there was one man amongst them who particularly enjoyed the sport. +He would come running at the first sound of a steamboat’s whistle; and +when the last fight was over and White Fang and the pack had scattered, +he would return slowly to the fort, his face heavy with regret. +Sometimes, when a soft southland dog went down, shrieking its death-cry +under the fangs of the pack, this man would be unable to contain +himself, and would leap into the air and cry out with delight. And +always he had a sharp and covetous eye for White Fang. + +This man was called “Beauty” by the other men of the fort. No one knew +his first name, and in general he was known in the country as Beauty +Smith. But he was anything save a beauty. To antithesis was due his +naming. He was pre-eminently unbeautiful. Nature had been niggardly +with him. He was a small man to begin with; and upon his meagre frame +was deposited an even more strikingly meagre head. Its apex might be +likened to a point. In fact, in his boyhood, before he had been named +Beauty by his fellows, he had been called “Pinhead.” + +Backward, from the apex, his head slanted down to his neck and forward +it slanted uncompromisingly to meet a low and remarkably wide forehead. +Beginning here, as though regretting her parsimony, Nature had spread +his features with a lavish hand. His eyes were large, and between them +was the distance of two eyes. His face, in relation to the rest of him, +was prodigious. In order to discover the necessary area, Nature had +given him an enormous prognathous jaw. It was wide and heavy, and +protruded outward and down until it seemed to rest on his chest. +Possibly this appearance was due to the weariness of the slender neck, +unable properly to support so great a burden. + +This jaw gave the impression of ferocious determination. But something +lacked. Perhaps it was from excess. Perhaps the jaw was too large. At +any rate, it was a lie. Beauty Smith was known far and wide as the +weakest of weak-kneed and snivelling cowards. To complete his +description, his teeth were large and yellow, while the two eye-teeth, +larger than their fellows, showed under his lean lips like fangs. His +eyes were yellow and muddy, as though Nature had run short on pigments +and squeezed together the dregs of all her tubes. It was the same with +his hair, sparse and irregular of growth, muddy-yellow and +dirty-yellow, rising on his head and sprouting out of his face in +unexpected tufts and bunches, in appearance like clumped and wind-blown +grain. + +In short, Beauty Smith was a monstrosity, and the blame of it lay +elsewhere. He was not responsible. The clay of him had been so moulded +in the making. He did the cooking for the other men in the fort, the +dish-washing and the drudgery. They did not despise him. Rather did +they tolerate him in a broad human way, as one tolerates any creature +evilly treated in the making. Also, they feared him. His cowardly rages +made them dread a shot in the back or poison in their coffee. But +somebody had to do the cooking, and whatever else his shortcomings, +Beauty Smith could cook. + +This was the man that looked at White Fang, delighted in his ferocious +prowess, and desired to possess him. He made overtures to White Fang +from the first. White Fang began by ignoring him. Later on, when the +overtures became more insistent, White Fang bristled and bared his +teeth and backed away. He did not like the man. The feel of him was +bad. He sensed the evil in him, and feared the extended hand and the +attempts at soft-spoken speech. Because of all this, he hated the man. + +With the simpler creatures, good and bad are things simply understood. +The good stands for all things that bring easement and satisfaction and +surcease from pain. Therefore, the good is liked. The bad stands for +all things that are fraught with discomfort, menace, and hurt, and is +hated accordingly. White Fang’s feel of Beauty Smith was bad. From the +man’s distorted body and twisted mind, in occult ways, like mists +rising from malarial marshes, came emanations of the unhealth within. +Not by reasoning, not by the five senses alone, but by other and +remoter and uncharted senses, came the feeling to White Fang that the +man was ominous with evil, pregnant with hurtfulness, and therefore a +thing bad, and wisely to be hated. + +White Fang was in Grey Beaver’s camp when Beauty Smith first visited +it. At the faint sound of his distant feet, before he came in sight, +White Fang knew who was coming and began to bristle. He had been lying +down in an abandon of comfort, but he arose quickly, and, as the man +arrived, slid away in true wolf-fashion to the edge of the camp. He did +not know what they said, but he could see the man and Grey Beaver +talking together. Once, the man pointed at him, and White Fang snarled +back as though the hand were just descending upon him instead of being, +as it was, fifty feet away. The man laughed at this; and White Fang +slunk away to the sheltering woods, his head turned to observe as he +glided softly over the ground. + +Grey Beaver refused to sell the dog. He had grown rich with his trading +and stood in need of nothing. Besides, White Fang was a valuable +animal, the strongest sled-dog he had ever owned, and the best leader. +Furthermore, there was no dog like him on the Mackenzie nor the Yukon. +He could fight. He killed other dogs as easily as men killed +mosquitoes. (Beauty Smith’s eyes lighted up at this, and he licked his +thin lips with an eager tongue). No, White Fang was not for sale at any +price. + +But Beauty Smith knew the ways of Indians. He visited Grey Beaver’s +camp often, and hidden under his coat was always a black bottle or so. +One of the potencies of whisky is the breeding of thirst. Grey Beaver +got the thirst. His fevered membranes and burnt stomach began to +clamour for more and more of the scorching fluid; while his brain, +thrust all awry by the unwonted stimulant, permitted him to go any +length to obtain it. The money he had received for his furs and mittens +and moccasins began to go. It went faster and faster, and the shorter +his money-sack grew, the shorter grew his temper. + +In the end his money and goods and temper were all gone. Nothing +remained to him but his thirst, a prodigious possession in itself that +grew more prodigious with every sober breath he drew. Then it was that +Beauty Smith had talk with him again about the sale of White Fang; but +this time the price offered was in bottles, not dollars, and Grey +Beaver’s ears were more eager to hear. + +“You ketch um dog you take um all right,” was his last word. + +The bottles were delivered, but after two days. “You ketch um dog,” +were Beauty Smith’s words to Grey Beaver. + +White Fang slunk into camp one evening and dropped down with a sigh of +content. The dreaded white god was not there. For days his +manifestations of desire to lay hands on him had been growing more +insistent, and during that time White Fang had been compelled to avoid +the camp. He did not know what evil was threatened by those insistent +hands. He knew only that they did threaten evil of some sort, and that +it was best for him to keep out of their reach. + +But scarcely had he lain down when Grey Beaver staggered over to him +and tied a leather thong around his neck. He sat down beside White +Fang, holding the end of the thong in his hand. In the other hand he +held a bottle, which, from time to time, was inverted above his head to +the accompaniment of gurgling noises. + +An hour of this passed, when the vibrations of feet in contact with the +ground foreran the one who approached. White Fang heard it first, and +he was bristling with recognition while Grey Beaver still nodded +stupidly. White Fang tried to draw the thong softly out of his master’s +hand; but the relaxed fingers closed tightly and Grey Beaver roused +himself. + +Beauty Smith strode into camp and stood over White Fang. He snarled +softly up at the thing of fear, watching keenly the deportment of the +hands. One hand extended outward and began to descend upon his head. +His soft snarl grew tense and harsh. The hand continued slowly to +descend, while he crouched beneath it, eyeing it malignantly, his snarl +growing shorter and shorter as, with quickening breath, it approached +its culmination. Suddenly he snapped, striking with his fangs like a +snake. The hand was jerked back, and the teeth came together emptily +with a sharp click. Beauty Smith was frightened and angry. Grey Beaver +clouted White Fang alongside the head, so that he cowered down close to +the earth in respectful obedience. + +White Fang’s suspicious eyes followed every movement. He saw Beauty +Smith go away and return with a stout club. Then the end of the thong +was given over to him by Grey Beaver. Beauty Smith started to walk +away. The thong grew taut. White Fang resisted it. Grey Beaver clouted +him right and left to make him get up and follow. He obeyed, but with a +rush, hurling himself upon the stranger who was dragging him away. +Beauty Smith did not jump away. He had been waiting for this. He swung +the club smartly, stopping the rush midway and smashing White Fang down +upon the ground. Grey Beaver laughed and nodded approval. Beauty Smith +tightened the thong again, and White Fang crawled limply and dizzily to +his feet. + +He did not rush a second time. One smash from the club was sufficient +to convince him that the white god knew how to handle it, and he was +too wise to fight the inevitable. So he followed morosely at Beauty +Smith’s heels, his tail between his legs, yet snarling softly under his +breath. But Beauty Smith kept a wary eye on him, and the club was held +always ready to strike. + +At the fort Beauty Smith left him securely tied and went in to bed. +White Fang waited an hour. Then he applied his teeth to the thong, and +in the space of ten seconds was free. He had wasted no time with his +teeth. There had been no useless gnawing. The thong was cut across, +diagonally, almost as clean as though done by a knife. White Fang +looked up at the fort, at the same time bristling and growling. Then he +turned and trotted back to Grey Beaver’s camp. He owed no allegiance to +this strange and terrible god. He had given himself to Grey Beaver, and +to Grey Beaver he considered he still belonged. + +But what had occurred before was repeated—with a difference. Grey +Beaver again made him fast with a thong, and in the morning turned him +over to Beauty Smith. And here was where the difference came in. Beauty +Smith gave him a beating. Tied securely, White Fang could only rage +futilely and endure the punishment. Club and whip were both used upon +him, and he experienced the worst beating he had ever received in his +life. Even the big beating given him in his puppyhood by Grey Beaver +was mild compared with this. + +Beauty Smith enjoyed the task. He delighted in it. He gloated over his +victim, and his eyes flamed dully, as he swung the whip or club and +listened to White Fang’s cries of pain and to his helpless bellows and +snarls. For Beauty Smith was cruel in the way that cowards are cruel. +Cringing and snivelling himself before the blows or angry speech of a +man, he revenged himself, in turn, upon creatures weaker than he. All +life likes power, and Beauty Smith was no exception. Denied the +expression of power amongst his own kind, he fell back upon the lesser +creatures and there vindicated the life that was in him. But Beauty +Smith had not created himself, and no blame was to be attached to him. +He had come into the world with a twisted body and a brute +intelligence. This had constituted the clay of him, and it had not been +kindly moulded by the world. + +White Fang knew why he was being beaten. When Grey Beaver tied the +thong around his neck, and passed the end of the thong into Beauty +Smith’s keeping, White Fang knew that it was his god’s will for him to +go with Beauty Smith. And when Beauty Smith left him tied outside the +fort, he knew that it was Beauty Smith’s will that he should remain +there. Therefore, he had disobeyed the will of both the gods, and +earned the consequent punishment. He had seen dogs change owners in the +past, and he had seen the runaways beaten as he was being beaten. He +was wise, and yet in the nature of him there were forces greater than +wisdom. One of these was fidelity. He did not love Grey Beaver, yet, +even in the face of his will and his anger, he was faithful to him. He +could not help it. This faithfulness was a quality of the clay that +composed him. It was the quality that was peculiarly the possession of +his kind; the quality that set apart his species from all other +species; the quality that has enabled the wolf and the wild dog to come +in from the open and be the companions of man. + +After the beating, White Fang was dragged back to the fort. But this +time Beauty Smith left him tied with a stick. One does not give up a +god easily, and so with White Fang. Grey Beaver was his own particular +god, and, in spite of Grey Beaver’s will, White Fang still clung to him +and would not give him up. Grey Beaver had betrayed and forsaken him, +but that had no effect upon him. Not for nothing had he surrendered +himself body and soul to Grey Beaver. There had been no reservation on +White Fang’s part, and the bond was not to be broken easily. + +So, in the night, when the men in the fort were asleep, White Fang +applied his teeth to the stick that held him. The wood was seasoned and +dry, and it was tied so closely to his neck that he could scarcely get +his teeth to it. It was only by the severest muscular exertion and +neck-arching that he succeeded in getting the wood between his teeth, +and barely between his teeth at that; and it was only by the exercise +of an immense patience, extending through many hours, that he succeeded +in gnawing through the stick. This was something that dogs were not +supposed to do. It was unprecedented. But White Fang did it, trotting +away from the fort in the early morning, with the end of the stick +hanging to his neck. + +He was wise. But had he been merely wise he would not have gone back to +Grey Beaver who had already twice betrayed him. But there was his +faithfulness, and he went back to be betrayed yet a third time. Again +he yielded to the tying of a thong around his neck by Grey Beaver, and +again Beauty Smith came to claim him. And this time he was beaten even +more severely than before. + +Grey Beaver looked on stolidly while the white man wielded the whip. He +gave no protection. It was no longer his dog. When the beating was over +White Fang was sick. A soft southland dog would have died under it, but +not he. His school of life had been sterner, and he was himself of +sterner stuff. He had too great vitality. His clutch on life was too +strong. But he was very sick. At first he was unable to drag himself +along, and Beauty Smith had to wait half-an-hour for him. And then, +blind and reeling, he followed at Beauty Smith’s heels back to the +fort. + +But now he was tied with a chain that defied his teeth, and he strove +in vain, by lunging, to draw the staple from the timber into which it +was driven. After a few days, sober and bankrupt, Grey Beaver departed +up the Porcupine on his long journey to the Mackenzie. White Fang +remained on the Yukon, the property of a man more than half mad and all +brute. But what is a dog to know in its consciousness of madness? To +White Fang, Beauty Smith was a veritable, if terrible, god. He was a +mad god at best, but White Fang knew nothing of madness; he knew only +that he must submit to the will of this new master, obey his every whim +and fancy. + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE REIGN OF HATE + + +Under the tutelage of the mad god, White Fang became a fiend. He was +kept chained in a pen at the rear of the fort, and here Beauty Smith +teased and irritated and drove him wild with petty torments. The man +early discovered White Fang’s susceptibility to laughter, and made it a +point after painfully tricking him, to laugh at him. This laughter was +uproarious and scornful, and at the same time the god pointed his +finger derisively at White Fang. At such times reason fled from White +Fang, and in his transports of rage he was even more mad than Beauty +Smith. + +Formerly, White Fang had been merely the enemy of his kind, withal a +ferocious enemy. He now became the enemy of all things, and more +ferocious than ever. To such an extent was he tormented, that he hated +blindly and without the faintest spark of reason. He hated the chain +that bound him, the men who peered in at him through the slats of the +pen, the dogs that accompanied the men and that snarled malignantly at +him in his helplessness. He hated the very wood of the pen that +confined him. And, first, last, and most of all, he hated Beauty Smith. + +But Beauty Smith had a purpose in all that he did to White Fang. One +day a number of men gathered about the pen. Beauty Smith entered, club +in hand, and took the chain off from White Fang’s neck. When his master +had gone out, White Fang turned loose and tore around the pen, trying +to get at the men outside. He was magnificently terrible. Fully five +feet in length, and standing two and one-half feet at the shoulder, he +far outweighed a wolf of corresponding size. From his mother he had +inherited the heavier proportions of the dog, so that he weighed, +without any fat and without an ounce of superfluous flesh, over ninety +pounds. It was all muscle, bone, and sinew-fighting flesh in the finest +condition. + +The door of the pen was being opened again. White Fang paused. +Something unusual was happening. He waited. The door was opened wider. +Then a huge dog was thrust inside, and the door was slammed shut behind +him. White Fang had never seen such a dog (it was a mastiff); but the +size and fierce aspect of the intruder did not deter him. Here was some +thing, not wood nor iron, upon which to wreak his hate. He leaped in +with a flash of fangs that ripped down the side of the mastiff’s neck. +The mastiff shook his head, growled hoarsely, and plunged at White +Fang. But White Fang was here, there, and everywhere, always evading +and eluding, and always leaping in and slashing with his fangs and +leaping out again in time to escape punishment. + +The men outside shouted and applauded, while Beauty Smith, in an +ecstasy of delight, gloated over the ripping and mangling performed by +White Fang. There was no hope for the mastiff from the first. He was +too ponderous and slow. In the end, while Beauty Smith beat White Fang +back with a club, the mastiff was dragged out by its owner. Then there +was a payment of bets, and money clinked in Beauty Smith’s hand. + +White Fang came to look forward eagerly to the gathering of the men +around his pen. It meant a fight; and this was the only way that was +now vouchsafed him of expressing the life that was in him. Tormented, +incited to hate, he was kept a prisoner so that there was no way of +satisfying that hate except at the times his master saw fit to put +another dog against him. Beauty Smith had estimated his powers well, +for he was invariably the victor. One day, three dogs were turned in +upon him in succession. Another day a full-grown wolf, fresh-caught +from the Wild, was shoved in through the door of the pen. And on still +another day two dogs were set against him at the same time. This was +his severest fight, and though in the end he killed them both he was +himself half killed in doing it. + +In the fall of the year, when the first snows were falling and mush-ice +was running in the river, Beauty Smith took passage for himself and +White Fang on a steamboat bound up the Yukon to Dawson. White Fang had +now achieved a reputation in the land. As “the Fighting Wolf” he was +known far and wide, and the cage in which he was kept on the +steam-boat’s deck was usually surrounded by curious men. He raged and +snarled at them, or lay quietly and studied them with cold hatred. Why +should he not hate them? He never asked himself the question. He knew +only hate and lost himself in the passion of it. Life had become a hell +to him. He had not been made for the close confinement wild beasts +endure at the hands of men. And yet it was in precisely this way that +he was treated. Men stared at him, poked sticks between the bars to +make him snarl, and then laughed at him. + +They were his environment, these men, and they were moulding the clay +of him into a more ferocious thing than had been intended by Nature. +Nevertheless, Nature had given him plasticity. Where many another +animal would have died or had its spirit broken, he adjusted himself +and lived, and at no expense of the spirit. Possibly Beauty Smith, +arch-fiend and tormentor, was capable of breaking White Fang’s spirit, +but as yet there were no signs of his succeeding. + +If Beauty Smith had in him a devil, White Fang had another; and the two +of them raged against each other unceasingly. In the days before, White +Fang had had the wisdom to cower down and submit to a man with a club +in his hand; but this wisdom now left him. The mere sight of Beauty +Smith was sufficient to send him into transports of fury. And when they +came to close quarters, and he had been beaten back by the club, he +went on growling and snarling, and showing his fangs. The last growl +could never be extracted from him. No matter how terribly he was +beaten, he had always another growl; and when Beauty Smith gave up and +withdrew, the defiant growl followed after him, or White Fang sprang at +the bars of the cage bellowing his hatred. + +When the steamboat arrived at Dawson, White Fang went ashore. But he +still lived a public life, in a cage, surrounded by curious men. He was +exhibited as “the Fighting Wolf,” and men paid fifty cents in gold dust +to see him. He was given no rest. Did he lie down to sleep, he was +stirred up by a sharp stick—so that the audience might get its money’s +worth. In order to make the exhibition interesting, he was kept in a +rage most of the time. But worse than all this, was the atmosphere in +which he lived. He was regarded as the most fearful of wild beasts, and +this was borne in to him through the bars of the cage. Every word, +every cautious action, on the part of the men, impressed upon him his +own terrible ferocity. It was so much added fuel to the flame of his +fierceness. There could be but one result, and that was that his +ferocity fed upon itself and increased. It was another instance of the +plasticity of his clay, of his capacity for being moulded by the +pressure of environment. + +In addition to being exhibited he was a professional fighting animal. +At irregular intervals, whenever a fight could be arranged, he was +taken out of his cage and led off into the woods a few miles from town. +Usually this occurred at night, so as to avoid interference from the +mounted police of the Territory. After a few hours of waiting, when +daylight had come, the audience and the dog with which he was to fight +arrived. In this manner it came about that he fought all sizes and +breeds of dogs. It was a savage land, the men were savage, and the +fights were usually to the death. + +Since White Fang continued to fight, it is obvious that it was the +other dogs that died. He never knew defeat. His early training, when he +fought with Lip-lip and the whole puppy-pack, stood him in good stead. +There was the tenacity with which he clung to the earth. No dog could +make him lose his footing. This was the favourite trick of the wolf +breeds—to rush in upon him, either directly or with an unexpected +swerve, in the hope of striking his shoulder and overthrowing him. +Mackenzie hounds, Eskimo and Labrador dogs, huskies and Malemutes—all +tried it on him, and all failed. He was never known to lose his +footing. Men told this to one another, and looked each time to see it +happen; but White Fang always disappointed them. + +Then there was his lightning quickness. It gave him a tremendous +advantage over his antagonists. No matter what their fighting +experience, they had never encountered a dog that moved so swiftly as +he. Also to be reckoned with, was the immediateness of his attack. The +average dog was accustomed to the preliminaries of snarling and +bristling and growling, and the average dog was knocked off his feet +and finished before he had begun to fight or recovered from his +surprise. So often did this happen, that it became the custom to hold +White Fang until the other dog went through its preliminaries, was good +and ready, and even made the first attack. + +But greatest of all the advantages in White Fang’s favour, was his +experience. He knew more about fighting than did any of the dogs that +faced him. He had fought more fights, knew how to meet more tricks and +methods, and had more tricks himself, while his own method was scarcely +to be improved upon. + +As the time went by, he had fewer and fewer fights. Men despaired of +matching him with an equal, and Beauty Smith was compelled to pit +wolves against him. These were trapped by the Indians for the purpose, +and a fight between White Fang and a wolf was always sure to draw a +crowd. Once, a full-grown female lynx was secured, and this time White +Fang fought for his life. Her quickness matched his; her ferocity +equalled his; while he fought with his fangs alone, and she fought with +her sharp-clawed feet as well. + +But after the lynx, all fighting ceased for White Fang. There were no +more animals with which to fight—at least, there was none considered +worthy of fighting with him. So he remained on exhibition until spring, +when one Tim Keenan, a faro-dealer, arrived in the land. With him came +the first bull-dog that had ever entered the Klondike. That this dog +and White Fang should come together was inevitable, and for a week the +anticipated fight was the mainspring of conversation in certain +quarters of the town. + + + + +CHAPTER IV +THE CLINGING DEATH + + +Beauty Smith slipped the chain from his neck and stepped back. + +For once White Fang did not make an immediate attack. He stood still, +ears pricked forward, alert and curious, surveying the strange animal +that faced him. He had never seen such a dog before. Tim Keenan shoved +the bull-dog forward with a muttered “Go to it.” The animal waddled +toward the centre of the circle, short and squat and ungainly. He came +to a stop and blinked across at White Fang. + +There were cries from the crowd of, “Go to him, Cherokee! Sick ’m, +Cherokee! Eat ’m up!” + +But Cherokee did not seem anxious to fight. He turned his head and +blinked at the men who shouted, at the same time wagging his stump of a +tail good-naturedly. He was not afraid, but merely lazy. Besides, it +did not seem to him that it was intended he should fight with the dog +he saw before him. He was not used to fighting with that kind of dog, +and he was waiting for them to bring on the real dog. + +Tim Keenan stepped in and bent over Cherokee, fondling him on both +sides of the shoulders with hands that rubbed against the grain of the +hair and that made slight, pushing-forward movements. These were so +many suggestions. Also, their effect was irritating, for Cherokee began +to growl, very softly, deep down in his throat. There was a +correspondence in rhythm between the growls and the movements of the +man’s hands. The growl rose in the throat with the culmination of each +forward-pushing movement, and ebbed down to start up afresh with the +beginning of the next movement. The end of each movement was the accent +of the rhythm, the movement ending abruptly and the growling rising +with a jerk. + +This was not without its effect on White Fang. The hair began to rise +on his neck and across the shoulders. Tim Keenan gave a final shove +forward and stepped back again. As the impetus that carried Cherokee +forward died down, he continued to go forward of his own volition, in a +swift, bow-legged run. Then White Fang struck. A cry of startled +admiration went up. He had covered the distance and gone in more like a +cat than a dog; and with the same cat-like swiftness he had slashed +with his fangs and leaped clear. + +The bull-dog was bleeding back of one ear from a rip in his thick neck. +He gave no sign, did not even snarl, but turned and followed after +White Fang. The display on both sides, the quickness of the one and the +steadiness of the other, had excited the partisan spirit of the crowd, +and the men were making new bets and increasing original bets. Again, +and yet again, White Fang sprang in, slashed, and got away untouched, +and still his strange foe followed after him, without too great haste, +not slowly, but deliberately and determinedly, in a businesslike sort +of way. There was purpose in his method—something for him to do that he +was intent upon doing and from which nothing could distract him. + +His whole demeanour, every action, was stamped with this purpose. It +puzzled White Fang. Never had he seen such a dog. It had no hair +protection. It was soft, and bled easily. There was no thick mat of fur +to baffle White Fang’s teeth as they were often baffled by dogs of his +own breed. Each time that his teeth struck they sank easily into the +yielding flesh, while the animal did not seem able to defend itself. +Another disconcerting thing was that it made no outcry, such as he had +been accustomed to with the other dogs he had fought. Beyond a growl or +a grunt, the dog took its punishment silently. And never did it flag in +its pursuit of him. + +Not that Cherokee was slow. He could turn and whirl swiftly enough, but +White Fang was never there. Cherokee was puzzled, too. He had never +fought before with a dog with which he could not close. The desire to +close had always been mutual. But here was a dog that kept at a +distance, dancing and dodging here and there and all about. And when it +did get its teeth into him, it did not hold on but let go instantly and +darted away again. + +But White Fang could not get at the soft underside of the throat. The +bull-dog stood too short, while its massive jaws were an added +protection. White Fang darted in and out unscathed, while Cherokee’s +wounds increased. Both sides of his neck and head were ripped and +slashed. He bled freely, but showed no signs of being disconcerted. He +continued his plodding pursuit, though once, for the moment baffled, he +came to a full stop and blinked at the men who looked on, at the same +time wagging his stump of a tail as an expression of his willingness to +fight. + +In that moment White Fang was in upon him and out, in passing ripping +his trimmed remnant of an ear. With a slight manifestation of anger, +Cherokee took up the pursuit again, running on the inside of the circle +White Fang was making, and striving to fasten his deadly grip on White +Fang’s throat. The bull-dog missed by a hair’s-breadth, and cries of +praise went up as White Fang doubled suddenly out of danger in the +opposite direction. + +The time went by. White Fang still danced on, dodging and doubling, +leaping in and out, and ever inflicting damage. And still the bull-dog, +with grim certitude, toiled after him. Sooner or later he would +accomplish his purpose, get the grip that would win the battle. In the +meantime, he accepted all the punishment the other could deal him. His +tufts of ears had become tassels, his neck and shoulders were slashed +in a score of places, and his very lips were cut and bleeding—all from +these lightning snaps that were beyond his foreseeing and guarding. + +Time and again White Fang had attempted to knock Cherokee off his feet; +but the difference in their height was too great. Cherokee was too +squat, too close to the ground. White Fang tried the trick once too +often. The chance came in one of his quick doublings and +counter-circlings. He caught Cherokee with head turned away as he +whirled more slowly. His shoulder was exposed. White Fang drove in upon +it: but his own shoulder was high above, while he struck with such +force that his momentum carried him on across over the other’s body. +For the first time in his fighting history, men saw White Fang lose his +footing. His body turned a half-somersault in the air, and he would +have landed on his back had he not twisted, catlike, still in the air, +in the effort to bring his feet to the earth. As it was, he struck +heavily on his side. The next instant he was on his feet, but in that +instant Cherokee’s teeth closed on his throat. + +It was not a good grip, being too low down toward the chest; but +Cherokee held on. White Fang sprang to his feet and tore wildly around, +trying to shake off the bull-dog’s body. It made him frantic, this +clinging, dragging weight. It bound his movements, restricted his +freedom. It was like the trap, and all his instinct resented it and +revolted against it. It was a mad revolt. For several minutes he was to +all intents insane. The basic life that was in him took charge of him. +The will to exist of his body surged over him. He was dominated by this +mere flesh-love of life. All intelligence was gone. It was as though he +had no brain. His reason was unseated by the blind yearning of the +flesh to exist and move, at all hazards to move, to continue to move, +for movement was the expression of its existence. + +Round and round he went, whirling and turning and reversing, trying to +shake off the fifty-pound weight that dragged at his throat. The +bull-dog did little but keep his grip. Sometimes, and rarely, he +managed to get his feet to the earth and for a moment to brace himself +against White Fang. But the next moment his footing would be lost and +he would be dragging around in the whirl of one of White Fang’s mad +gyrations. Cherokee identified himself with his instinct. He knew that +he was doing the right thing by holding on, and there came to him +certain blissful thrills of satisfaction. At such moments he even +closed his eyes and allowed his body to be hurled hither and thither, +willy-nilly, careless of any hurt that might thereby come to it. That +did not count. The grip was the thing, and the grip he kept. + +White Fang ceased only when he had tired himself out. He could do +nothing, and he could not understand. Never, in all his fighting, had +this thing happened. The dogs he had fought with did not fight that +way. With them it was snap and slash and get away, snap and slash and +get away. He lay partly on his side, panting for breath. Cherokee still +holding his grip, urged against him, trying to get him over entirely on +his side. White Fang resisted, and he could feel the jaws shifting +their grip, slightly relaxing and coming together again in a chewing +movement. Each shift brought the grip closer to his throat. The +bull-dog’s method was to hold what he had, and when opportunity +favoured to work in for more. Opportunity favoured when White Fang +remained quiet. When White Fang struggled, Cherokee was content merely +to hold on. + +The bulging back of Cherokee’s neck was the only portion of his body +that White Fang’s teeth could reach. He got hold toward the base where +the neck comes out from the shoulders; but he did not know the chewing +method of fighting, nor were his jaws adapted to it. He spasmodically +ripped and tore with his fangs for a space. Then a change in their +position diverted him. The bull-dog had managed to roll him over on his +back, and still hanging on to his throat, was on top of him. Like a +cat, White Fang bowed his hind-quarters in, and, with the feet digging +into his enemy’s abdomen above him, he began to claw with long +tearing-strokes. Cherokee might well have been disembowelled had he not +quickly pivoted on his grip and got his body off of White Fang’s and at +right angles to it. + +There was no escaping that grip. It was like Fate itself, and as +inexorable. Slowly it shifted up along the jugular. All that saved +White Fang from death was the loose skin of his neck and the thick fur +that covered it. This served to form a large roll in Cherokee’s mouth, +the fur of which well-nigh defied his teeth. But bit by bit, whenever +the chance offered, he was getting more of the loose skin and fur in +his mouth. The result was that he was slowly throttling White Fang. The +latter’s breath was drawn with greater and greater difficulty as the +moments went by. + +It began to look as though the battle were over. The backers of +Cherokee waxed jubilant and offered ridiculous odds. White Fang’s +backers were correspondingly depressed, and refused bets of ten to one +and twenty to one, though one man was rash enough to close a wager of +fifty to one. This man was Beauty Smith. He took a step into the ring +and pointed his finger at White Fang. Then he began to laugh derisively +and scornfully. This produced the desired effect. White Fang went wild +with rage. He called up his reserves of strength, and gained his feet. +As he struggled around the ring, the fifty pounds of his foe ever +dragging on his throat, his anger passed on into panic. The basic life +of him dominated him again, and his intelligence fled before the will +of his flesh to live. Round and round and back again, stumbling and +falling and rising, even uprearing at times on his hind-legs and +lifting his foe clear of the earth, he struggled vainly to shake off +the clinging death. + +At last he fell, toppling backward, exhausted; and the bull-dog +promptly shifted his grip, getting in closer, mangling more and more of +the fur-folded flesh, throttling White Fang more severely than ever. +Shouts of applause went up for the victor, and there were many cries of +“Cherokee!” “Cherokee!” To this Cherokee responded by vigorous wagging +of the stump of his tail. But the clamour of approval did not distract +him. There was no sympathetic relation between his tail and his massive +jaws. The one might wag, but the others held their terrible grip on +White Fang’s throat. + +It was at this time that a diversion came to the spectators. There was +a jingle of bells. Dog-mushers’ cries were heard. Everybody, save +Beauty Smith, looked apprehensively, the fear of the police strong upon +them. But they saw, up the trail, and not down, two men running with +sled and dogs. They were evidently coming down the creek from some +prospecting trip. At sight of the crowd they stopped their dogs and +came over and joined it, curious to see the cause of the excitement. +The dog-musher wore a moustache, but the other, a taller and younger +man, was smooth-shaven, his skin rosy from the pounding of his blood +and the running in the frosty air. + +White Fang had practically ceased struggling. Now and again he resisted +spasmodically and to no purpose. He could get little air, and that +little grew less and less under the merciless grip that ever tightened. +In spite of his armour of fur, the great vein of his throat would have +long since been torn open, had not the first grip of the bull-dog been +so low down as to be practically on the chest. It had taken Cherokee a +long time to shift that grip upward, and this had also tended further +to clog his jaws with fur and skin-fold. + +In the meantime, the abysmal brute in Beauty Smith had been rising into +his brain and mastering the small bit of sanity that he possessed at +best. When he saw White Fang’s eyes beginning to glaze, he knew beyond +doubt that the fight was lost. Then he broke loose. He sprang upon +White Fang and began savagely to kick him. There were hisses from the +crowd and cries of protest, but that was all. While this went on, and +Beauty Smith continued to kick White Fang, there was a commotion in the +crowd. The tall young newcomer was forcing his way through, shouldering +men right and left without ceremony or gentleness. When he broke +through into the ring, Beauty Smith was just in the act of delivering +another kick. All his weight was on one foot, and he was in a state of +unstable equilibrium. At that moment the newcomer’s fist landed a +smashing blow full in his face. Beauty Smith’s remaining leg left the +ground, and his whole body seemed to lift into the air as he turned +over backward and struck the snow. The newcomer turned upon the crowd. + +“You cowards!” he cried. “You beasts!” + +He was in a rage himself—a sane rage. His grey eyes seemed metallic and +steel-like as they flashed upon the crowd. Beauty Smith regained his +feet and came toward him, sniffling and cowardly. The new-comer did not +understand. He did not know how abject a coward the other was, and +thought he was coming back intent on fighting. So, with a “You beast!” +he smashed Beauty Smith over backward with a second blow in the face. +Beauty Smith decided that the snow was the safest place for him, and +lay where he had fallen, making no effort to get up. + +“Come on, Matt, lend a hand,” the newcomer called the dog-musher, who +had followed him into the ring. + +Both men bent over the dogs. Matt took hold of White Fang, ready to +pull when Cherokee’s jaws should be loosened. This the younger man +endeavoured to accomplish by clutching the bulldog’s jaws in his hands +and trying to spread them. It was a vain undertaking. As he pulled and +tugged and wrenched, he kept exclaiming with every expulsion of breath, +“Beasts!” + +The crowd began to grow unruly, and some of the men were protesting +against the spoiling of the sport; but they were silenced when the +newcomer lifted his head from his work for a moment and glared at them. + +“You damn beasts!” he finally exploded, and went back to his task. + +“It’s no use, Mr. Scott, you can’t break ’m apart that way,” Matt said +at last. + +The pair paused and surveyed the locked dogs. + +“Ain’t bleedin’ much,” Matt announced. “Ain’t got all the way in yet.” + +“But he’s liable to any moment,” Scott answered. “There, did you see +that! He shifted his grip in a bit.” + +The younger man’s excitement and apprehension for White Fang was +growing. He struck Cherokee about the head savagely again and again. +But that did not loosen the jaws. Cherokee wagged the stump of his tail +in advertisement that he understood the meaning of the blows, but that +he knew he was himself in the right and only doing his duty by keeping +his grip. + +“Won’t some of you help?” Scott cried desperately at the crowd. + +But no help was offered. Instead, the crowd began sarcastically to +cheer him on and showered him with facetious advice. + +“You’ll have to get a pry,” Matt counselled. + +The other reached into the holster at his hip, drew his revolver, and +tried to thrust its muzzle between the bull-dog’s jaws. He shoved, and +shoved hard, till the grating of the steel against the locked teeth +could be distinctly heard. Both men were on their knees, bending over +the dogs. Tim Keenan strode into the ring. He paused beside Scott and +touched him on the shoulder, saying ominously: + +“Don’t break them teeth, stranger.” + +“Then I’ll break his neck,” Scott retorted, continuing his shoving and +wedging with the revolver muzzle. + +“I said don’t break them teeth,” the faro-dealer repeated more +ominously than before. + +But if it was a bluff he intended, it did not work. Scott never +desisted from his efforts, though he looked up coolly and asked: + +“Your dog?” + +The faro-dealer grunted. + +“Then get in here and break this grip.” + +“Well, stranger,” the other drawled irritatingly, “I don’t mind telling +you that’s something I ain’t worked out for myself. I don’t know how to +turn the trick.” + +“Then get out of the way,” was the reply, “and don’t bother me. I’m +busy.” + +Tim Keenan continued standing over him, but Scott took no further +notice of his presence. He had managed to get the muzzle in between the +jaws on one side, and was trying to get it out between the jaws on the +other side. This accomplished, he pried gently and carefully, loosening +the jaws a bit at a time, while Matt, a bit at a time, extricated White +Fang’s mangled neck. + +“Stand by to receive your dog,” was Scott’s peremptory order to +Cherokee’s owner. + +The faro-dealer stooped down obediently and got a firm hold on +Cherokee. + +“Now!” Scott warned, giving the final pry. + +The dogs were drawn apart, the bull-dog struggling vigorously. + +“Take him away,” Scott commanded, and Tim Keenan dragged Cherokee back +into the crowd. + +White Fang made several ineffectual efforts to get up. Once he gained +his feet, but his legs were too weak to sustain him, and he slowly +wilted and sank back into the snow. His eyes were half closed, and the +surface of them was glassy. His jaws were apart, and through them the +tongue protruded, draggled and limp. To all appearances he looked like +a dog that had been strangled to death. Matt examined him. + +“Just about all in,” he announced; “but he’s breathin’ all right.” + +Beauty Smith had regained his feet and come over to look at White Fang. + +“Matt, how much is a good sled-dog worth?” Scott asked. + +The dog-musher, still on his knees and stooped over White Fang, +calculated for a moment. + +“Three hundred dollars,” he answered. + +“And how much for one that’s all chewed up like this one?” Scott asked, +nudging White Fang with his foot. + +“Half of that,” was the dog-musher’s judgment. Scott turned upon Beauty +Smith. + +“Did you hear, Mr. Beast? I’m going to take your dog from you, and I’m +going to give you a hundred and fifty for him.” + +He opened his pocket-book and counted out the bills. + +Beauty Smith put his hands behind his back, refusing to touch the +proffered money. + +“I ain’t a-sellin’,” he said. + +“Oh, yes you are,” the other assured him. “Because I’m buying. Here’s +your money. The dog’s mine.” + +Beauty Smith, his hands still behind him, began to back away. + +Scott sprang toward him, drawing his fist back to strike. Beauty Smith +cowered down in anticipation of the blow. + +“I’ve got my rights,” he whimpered. + +“You’ve forfeited your rights to own that dog,” was the rejoinder. “Are +you going to take the money? or do I have to hit you again?” + +“All right,” Beauty Smith spoke up with the alacrity of fear. “But I +take the money under protest,” he added. “The dog’s a mint. I ain’t +a-goin’ to be robbed. A man’s got his rights.” + +“Correct,” Scott answered, passing the money over to him. “A man’s got +his rights. But you’re not a man. You’re a beast.” + +“Wait till I get back to Dawson,” Beauty Smith threatened. “I’ll have +the law on you.” + +“If you open your mouth when you get back to Dawson, I’ll have you run +out of town. Understand?” + +Beauty Smith replied with a grunt. + +“Understand?” the other thundered with abrupt fierceness. + +“Yes,” Beauty Smith grunted, shrinking away. + +“Yes what?” + +“Yes, sir,” Beauty Smith snarled. + +“Look out! He’ll bite!” some one shouted, and a guffaw of laughter went +up. + +Scott turned his back on him, and returned to help the dog-musher, who +was working over White Fang. + +Some of the men were already departing; others stood in groups, looking +on and talking. Tim Keenan joined one of the groups. + +“Who’s that mug?” he asked. + +“Weedon Scott,” some one answered. + +“And who in hell is Weedon Scott?” the faro-dealer demanded. + +“Oh, one of them crackerjack minin’ experts. He’s in with all the big +bugs. If you want to keep out of trouble, you’ll steer clear of him, +that’s my talk. He’s all hunky with the officials. The Gold +Commissioner’s a special pal of his.” + +“I thought he must be somebody,” was the faro-dealer’s comment. “That’s +why I kept my hands offen him at the start.” + + + + +CHAPTER V +THE INDOMITABLE + + +“It’s hopeless,” Weedon Scott confessed. + +He sat on the step of his cabin and stared at the dog-musher, who +responded with a shrug that was equally hopeless. + +Together they looked at White Fang at the end of his stretched chain, +bristling, snarling, ferocious, straining to get at the sled-dogs. +Having received sundry lessons from Matt, said lessons being imparted +by means of a club, the sled-dogs had learned to leave White Fang +alone; and even then they were lying down at a distance, apparently +oblivious of his existence. + +“It’s a wolf and there’s no taming it,” Weedon Scott announced. + +“Oh, I don’t know about that,” Matt objected. “Might be a lot of dog in +’m, for all you can tell. But there’s one thing I know sure, an’ that +there’s no gettin’ away from.” + +The dog-musher paused and nodded his head confidentially at Moosehide +Mountain. + +“Well, don’t be a miser with what you know,” Scott said sharply, after +waiting a suitable length of time. “Spit it out. What is it?” + +The dog-musher indicated White Fang with a backward thrust of his +thumb. + +“Wolf or dog, it’s all the same—he’s ben tamed ’ready.” + +“No!” + +“I tell you yes, an’ broke to harness. Look close there. D’ye see them +marks across the chest?” + +“You’re right, Matt. He was a sled-dog before Beauty Smith got hold of +him.” + +“And there’s not much reason against his bein’ a sled-dog again.” + +“What d’ye think?” Scott queried eagerly. Then the hope died down as he +added, shaking his head, “We’ve had him two weeks now, and if anything +he’s wilder than ever at the present moment.” + +“Give ’m a chance,” Matt counselled. “Turn ’m loose for a spell.” + +The other looked at him incredulously. + +“Yes,” Matt went on, “I know you’ve tried to, but you didn’t take a +club.” + +“You try it then.” + +The dog-musher secured a club and went over to the chained animal. +White Fang watched the club after the manner of a caged lion watching +the whip of its trainer. + +“See ’m keep his eye on that club,” Matt said. “That’s a good sign. +He’s no fool. Don’t dast tackle me so long as I got that club handy. +He’s not clean crazy, sure.” + +As the man’s hand approached his neck, White Fang bristled and snarled +and crouched down. But while he eyed the approaching hand, he at the +same time contrived to keep track of the club in the other hand, +suspended threateningly above him. Matt unsnapped the chain from the +collar and stepped back. + +White Fang could scarcely realise that he was free. Many months had +gone by since he passed into the possession of Beauty Smith, and in all +that period he had never known a moment of freedom except at the times +he had been loosed to fight with other dogs. Immediately after such +fights he had always been imprisoned again. + +He did not know what to make of it. Perhaps some new devilry of the +gods was about to be perpetrated on him. He walked slowly and +cautiously, prepared to be assailed at any moment. He did not know what +to do, it was all so unprecedented. He took the precaution to sheer off +from the two watching gods, and walked carefully to the corner of the +cabin. Nothing happened. He was plainly perplexed, and he came back +again, pausing a dozen feet away and regarding the two men intently. + +“Won’t he run away?” his new owner asked. + +Matt shrugged his shoulders. “Got to take a gamble. Only way to find +out is to find out.” + +“Poor devil,” Scott murmured pityingly. “What he needs is some show of +human kindness,” he added, turning and going into the cabin. + +He came out with a piece of meat, which he tossed to White Fang. He +sprang away from it, and from a distance studied it suspiciously. + +“Hi-yu, Major!” Matt shouted warningly, but too late. + +Major had made a spring for the meat. At the instant his jaws closed on +it, White Fang struck him. He was overthrown. Matt rushed in, but +quicker than he was White Fang. Major staggered to his feet, but the +blood spouting from his throat reddened the snow in a widening path. + +“It’s too bad, but it served him right,” Scott said hastily. + +But Matt’s foot had already started on its way to kick White Fang. +There was a leap, a flash of teeth, a sharp exclamation. White Fang, +snarling fiercely, scrambled backward for several yards, while Matt +stooped and investigated his leg. + +“He got me all right,” he announced, pointing to the torn trousers and +undercloths, and the growing stain of red. + +“I told you it was hopeless, Matt,” Scott said in a discouraged voice. +“I’ve thought about it off and on, while not wanting to think of it. +But we’ve come to it now. It’s the only thing to do.” + +As he talked, with reluctant movements he drew his revolver, threw open +the cylinder, and assured himself of its contents. + +“Look here, Mr. Scott,” Matt objected; “that dog’s ben through hell. +You can’t expect ’m to come out a white an’ shinin’ angel. Give ’m +time.” + +“Look at Major,” the other rejoined. + +The dog-musher surveyed the stricken dog. He had sunk down on the snow +in the circle of his blood and was plainly in the last gasp. + +“Served ’m right. You said so yourself, Mr. Scott. He tried to take +White Fang’s meat, an’ he’s dead-O. That was to be expected. I wouldn’t +give two whoops in hell for a dog that wouldn’t fight for his own +meat.” + +“But look at yourself, Matt. It’s all right about the dogs, but we must +draw the line somewhere.” + +“Served me right,” Matt argued stubbornly. “What’d I want to kick ’m +for? You said yourself that he’d done right. Then I had no right to +kick ’m.” + +“It would be a mercy to kill him,” Scott insisted. “He’s untamable.” + +“Now look here, Mr. Scott, give the poor devil a fightin’ chance. He +ain’t had no chance yet. He’s just come through hell, an’ this is the +first time he’s ben loose. Give ’m a fair chance, an’ if he don’t +deliver the goods, I’ll kill ’m myself. There!” + +“God knows I don’t want to kill him or have him killed,” Scott +answered, putting away the revolver. “We’ll let him run loose and see +what kindness can do for him. And here’s a try at it.” + +He walked over to White Fang and began talking to him gently and +soothingly. + +“Better have a club handy,” Matt warned. + +Scott shook his head and went on trying to win White Fang’s confidence. + +White Fang was suspicious. Something was impending. He had killed this +god’s dog, bitten his companion god, and what else was to be expected +than some terrible punishment? But in the face of it he was +indomitable. He bristled and showed his teeth, his eyes vigilant, his +whole body wary and prepared for anything. The god had no club, so he +suffered him to approach quite near. The god’s hand had come out and +was descending upon his head. White Fang shrank together and grew tense +as he crouched under it. Here was danger, some treachery or something. +He knew the hands of the gods, their proved mastery, their cunning to +hurt. Besides, there was his old antipathy to being touched. He snarled +more menacingly, crouched still lower, and still the hand descended. He +did not want to bite the hand, and he endured the peril of it until his +instinct surged up in him, mastering him with its insatiable yearning +for life. + +Weedon Scott had believed that he was quick enough to avoid any snap or +slash. But he had yet to learn the remarkable quickness of White Fang, +who struck with the certainty and swiftness of a coiled snake. + +Scott cried out sharply with surprise, catching his torn hand and +holding it tightly in his other hand. Matt uttered a great oath and +sprang to his side. White Fang crouched down, and backed away, +bristling, showing his fangs, his eyes malignant with menace. Now he +could expect a beating as fearful as any he had received from Beauty +Smith. + +“Here! What are you doing?” Scott cried suddenly. + +Matt had dashed into the cabin and come out with a rifle. + +“Nothin’,” he said slowly, with a careless calmness that was assumed, +“only goin’ to keep that promise I made. I reckon it’s up to me to kill +’m as I said I’d do.” + +“No you don’t!” + +“Yes I do. Watch me.” + +As Matt had pleaded for White Fang when he had been bitten, it was now +Weedon Scott’s turn to plead. + +“You said to give him a chance. Well, give it to him. We’ve only just +started, and we can’t quit at the beginning. It served me right, this +time. And—look at him!” + +White Fang, near the corner of the cabin and forty feet away, was +snarling with blood-curdling viciousness, not at Scott, but at the +dog-musher. + +“Well, I’ll be everlastingly gosh-swoggled!” was the dog-musher’s +expression of astonishment. + +“Look at the intelligence of him,” Scott went on hastily. “He knows the +meaning of firearms as well as you do. He’s got intelligence and we’ve +got to give that intelligence a chance. Put up the gun.” + +“All right, I’m willin’,” Matt agreed, leaning the rifle against the +woodpile. + +“But will you look at that!” he exclaimed the next moment. + +White Fang had quieted down and ceased snarling. “This is worth +investigatin’. Watch.” + +Matt, reached for the rifle, and at the same moment White Fang snarled. +He stepped away from the rifle, and White Fang’s lifted lips descended, +covering his teeth. + +“Now, just for fun.” + +Matt took the rifle and began slowly to raise it to his shoulder. White +Fang’s snarling began with the movement, and increased as the movement +approached its culmination. But the moment before the rifle came to a +level on him, he leaped sidewise behind the corner of the cabin. Matt +stood staring along the sights at the empty space of snow which had +been occupied by White Fang. + +The dog-musher put the rifle down solemnly, then turned and looked at +his employer. + +“I agree with you, Mr. Scott. That dog’s too intelligent to kill.” + + + + +CHAPTER VI +THE LOVE-MASTER + + +As White Fang watched Weedon Scott approach, he bristled and snarled to +advertise that he would not submit to punishment. Twenty-four hours had +passed since he had slashed open the hand that was now bandaged and +held up by a sling to keep the blood out of it. In the past White Fang +had experienced delayed punishments, and he apprehended that such a one +was about to befall him. How could it be otherwise? He had committed +what was to him sacrilege, sunk his fangs into the holy flesh of a god, +and of a white-skinned superior god at that. In the nature of things, +and of intercourse with gods, something terrible awaited him. + +The god sat down several feet away. White Fang could see nothing +dangerous in that. When the gods administered punishment they stood on +their legs. Besides, this god had no club, no whip, no firearm. And +furthermore, he himself was free. No chain nor stick bound him. He +could escape into safety while the god was scrambling to his feet. In +the meantime he would wait and see. + +The god remained quiet, made no movement; and White Fang’s snarl slowly +dwindled to a growl that ebbed down in his throat and ceased. Then the +god spoke, and at the first sound of his voice, the hair rose on White +Fang’s neck and the growl rushed up in his throat. But the god made no +hostile movement, and went on calmly talking. For a time White Fang +growled in unison with him, a correspondence of rhythm being +established between growl and voice. But the god talked on +interminably. He talked to White Fang as White Fang had never been +talked to before. He talked softly and soothingly, with a gentleness +that somehow, somewhere, touched White Fang. In spite of himself and +all the pricking warnings of his instinct, White Fang began to have +confidence in this god. He had a feeling of security that was belied by +all his experience with men. + +After a long time, the god got up and went into the cabin. White Fang +scanned him apprehensively when he came out. He had neither whip nor +club nor weapon. Nor was his uninjured hand behind his back hiding +something. He sat down as before, in the same spot, several feet away. +He held out a small piece of meat. White Fang pricked his ears and +investigated it suspiciously, managing to look at the same time both at +the meat and the god, alert for any overt act, his body tense and ready +to spring away at the first sign of hostility. + +Still the punishment delayed. The god merely held near to his nose a +piece of meat. And about the meat there seemed nothing wrong. Still +White Fang suspected; and though the meat was proffered to him with +short inviting thrusts of the hand, he refused to touch it. The gods +were all-wise, and there was no telling what masterful treachery lurked +behind that apparently harmless piece of meat. In past experience, +especially in dealing with squaws, meat and punishment had often been +disastrously related. + +In the end, the god tossed the meat on the snow at White Fang’s feet. +He smelled the meat carefully; but he did not look at it. While he +smelled it he kept his eyes on the god. Nothing happened. He took the +meat into his mouth and swallowed it. Still nothing happened. The god +was actually offering him another piece of meat. Again he refused to +take it from the hand, and again it was tossed to him. This was +repeated a number of times. But there came a time when the god refused +to toss it. He kept it in his hand and steadfastly proffered it. + +The meat was good meat, and White Fang was hungry. Bit by bit, +infinitely cautious, he approached the hand. At last the time came that +he decided to eat the meat from the hand. He never took his eyes from +the god, thrusting his head forward with ears flattened back and hair +involuntarily rising and cresting on his neck. Also a low growl rumbled +in his throat as warning that he was not to be trifled with. He ate the +meat, and nothing happened. Piece by piece, he ate all the meat, and +nothing happened. Still the punishment delayed. + +He licked his chops and waited. The god went on talking. In his voice +was kindness—something of which White Fang had no experience whatever. +And within him it aroused feelings which he had likewise never +experienced before. He was aware of a certain strange satisfaction, as +though some need were being gratified, as though some void in his being +were being filled. Then again came the prod of his instinct and the +warning of past experience. The gods were ever crafty, and they had +unguessed ways of attaining their ends. + +Ah, he had thought so! There it came now, the god’s hand, cunning to +hurt, thrusting out at him, descending upon his head. But the god went +on talking. His voice was soft and soothing. In spite of the menacing +hand, the voice inspired confidence. And in spite of the assuring +voice, the hand inspired distrust. White Fang was torn by conflicting +feelings, impulses. It seemed he would fly to pieces, so terrible was +the control he was exerting, holding together by an unwonted indecision +the counter-forces that struggled within him for mastery. + +He compromised. He snarled and bristled and flattened his ears. But he +neither snapped nor sprang away. The hand descended. Nearer and nearer +it came. It touched the ends of his upstanding hair. He shrank down +under it. It followed down after him, pressing more closely against +him. Shrinking, almost shivering, he still managed to hold himself +together. It was a torment, this hand that touched him and violated his +instinct. He could not forget in a day all the evil that had been +wrought him at the hands of men. But it was the will of the god, and he +strove to submit. + +The hand lifted and descended again in a patting, caressing movement. +This continued, but every time the hand lifted, the hair lifted under +it. And every time the hand descended, the ears flattened down and a +cavernous growl surged in his throat. White Fang growled and growled +with insistent warning. By this means he announced that he was prepared +to retaliate for any hurt he might receive. There was no telling when +the god’s ulterior motive might be disclosed. At any moment that soft, +confidence-inspiring voice might break forth in a roar of wrath, that +gentle and caressing hand transform itself into a vice-like grip to +hold him helpless and administer punishment. + +But the god talked on softly, and ever the hand rose and fell with +non-hostile pats. White Fang experienced dual feelings. It was +distasteful to his instinct. It restrained him, opposed the will of him +toward personal liberty. And yet it was not physically painful. On the +contrary, it was even pleasant, in a physical way. The patting movement +slowly and carefully changed to a rubbing of the ears about their +bases, and the physical pleasure even increased a little. Yet he +continued to fear, and he stood on guard, expectant of unguessed evil, +alternately suffering and enjoying as one feeling or the other came +uppermost and swayed him. + +“Well, I’ll be gosh-swoggled!” + +So spoke Matt, coming out of the cabin, his sleeves rolled up, a pan of +dirty dish-water in his hands, arrested in the act of emptying the pan +by the sight of Weedon Scott patting White Fang. + +At the instant his voice broke the silence, White Fang leaped back, +snarling savagely at him. + +Matt regarded his employer with grieved disapproval. + +“If you don’t mind my expressin’ my feelin’s, Mr. Scott, I’ll make free +to say you’re seventeen kinds of a damn fool an’ all of ’em different, +an’ then some.” + +Weedon Scott smiled with a superior air, gained his feet, and walked +over to White Fang. He talked soothingly to him, but not for long, then +slowly put out his hand, rested it on White Fang’s head, and resumed +the interrupted patting. White Fang endured it, keeping his eyes fixed +suspiciously, not upon the man that patted him, but upon the man that +stood in the doorway. + +“You may be a number one, tip-top minin’ expert, all right all right,” +the dog-musher delivered himself oracularly, “but you missed the chance +of your life when you was a boy an’ didn’t run off an’ join a circus.” + +White Fang snarled at the sound of his voice, but this time did not +leap away from under the hand that was caressing his head and the back +of his neck with long, soothing strokes. + +It was the beginning of the end for White Fang—the ending of the old +life and the reign of hate. A new and incomprehensibly fairer life was +dawning. It required much thinking and endless patience on the part of +Weedon Scott to accomplish this. And on the part of White Fang it +required nothing less than a revolution. He had to ignore the urges and +promptings of instinct and reason, defy experience, give the lie to +life itself. + +Life, as he had known it, not only had had no place in it for much that +he now did; but all the currents had gone counter to those to which he +now abandoned himself. In short, when all things were considered, he +had to achieve an orientation far vaster than the one he had achieved +at the time he came voluntarily in from the Wild and accepted Grey +Beaver as his lord. At that time he was a mere puppy, soft from the +making, without form, ready for the thumb of circumstance to begin its +work upon him. But now it was different. The thumb of circumstance had +done its work only too well. By it he had been formed and hardened into +the Fighting Wolf, fierce and implacable, unloving and unlovable. To +accomplish the change was like a reflux of being, and this when the +plasticity of youth was no longer his; when the fibre of him had become +tough and knotty; when the warp and the woof of him had made of him an +adamantine texture, harsh and unyielding; when the face of his spirit +had become iron and all his instincts and axioms had crystallised into +set rules, cautions, dislikes, and desires. + +Yet again, in this new orientation, it was the thumb of circumstance +that pressed and prodded him, softening that which had become hard and +remoulding it into fairer form. Weedon Scott was in truth this thumb. +He had gone to the roots of White Fang’s nature, and with kindness +touched to life potencies that had languished and well-nigh perished. +One such potency was _love_. It took the place of _like_, which latter +had been the highest feeling that thrilled him in his intercourse with +the gods. + +But this love did not come in a day. It began with _like_ and out of it +slowly developed. White Fang did not run away, though he was allowed to +remain loose, because he liked this new god. This was certainly better +than the life he had lived in the cage of Beauty Smith, and it was +necessary that he should have some god. The lordship of man was a need +of his nature. The seal of his dependence on man had been set upon him +in that early day when he turned his back on the Wild and crawled to +Grey Beaver’s feet to receive the expected beating. This seal had been +stamped upon him again, and ineradicably, on his second return from the +Wild, when the long famine was over and there was fish once more in the +village of Grey Beaver. + +And so, because he needed a god and because he preferred Weedon Scott +to Beauty Smith, White Fang remained. In acknowledgment of fealty, he +proceeded to take upon himself the guardianship of his master’s +property. He prowled about the cabin while the sled-dogs slept, and the +first night-visitor to the cabin fought him off with a club until +Weedon Scott came to the rescue. But White Fang soon learned to +differentiate between thieves and honest men, to appraise the true +value of step and carriage. The man who travelled, loud-stepping, the +direct line to the cabin door, he let alone—though he watched him +vigilantly until the door opened and he received the endorsement of the +master. But the man who went softly, by circuitous ways, peering with +caution, seeking after secrecy—that was the man who received no +suspension of judgment from White Fang, and who went away abruptly, +hurriedly, and without dignity. + +Weedon Scott had set himself the task of redeeming White Fang—or +rather, of redeeming mankind from the wrong it had done White Fang. It +was a matter of principle and conscience. He felt that the ill done +White Fang was a debt incurred by man and that it must be paid. So he +went out of his way to be especially kind to the Fighting Wolf. Each +day he made it a point to caress and pet White Fang, and to do it at +length. + +At first suspicious and hostile, White Fang grew to like this petting. +But there was one thing that he never outgrew—his growling. Growl he +would, from the moment the petting began till it ended. But it was a +growl with a new note in it. A stranger could not hear this note, and +to such a stranger the growling of White Fang was an exhibition of +primordial savagery, nerve-racking and blood-curdling. But White Fang’s +throat had become harsh-fibred from the making of ferocious sounds +through the many years since his first little rasp of anger in the lair +of his cubhood, and he could not soften the sounds of that throat now +to express the gentleness he felt. Nevertheless, Weedon Scott’s ear and +sympathy were fine enough to catch the new note all but drowned in the +fierceness—the note that was the faintest hint of a croon of content +and that none but he could hear. + +As the days went by, the evolution of _like_ into _love_ was +accelerated. White Fang himself began to grow aware of it, though in +his consciousness he knew not what love was. It manifested itself to +him as a void in his being—a hungry, aching, yearning void that +clamoured to be filled. It was a pain and an unrest; and it received +easement only by the touch of the new god’s presence. At such times +love was joy to him, a wild, keen-thrilling satisfaction. But when away +from his god, the pain and the unrest returned; the void in him sprang +up and pressed against him with its emptiness, and the hunger gnawed +and gnawed unceasingly. + +White Fang was in the process of finding himself. In spite of the +maturity of his years and of the savage rigidity of the mould that had +formed him, his nature was undergoing an expansion. There was a +burgeoning within him of strange feelings and unwonted impulses. His +old code of conduct was changing. In the past he had liked comfort and +surcease from pain, disliked discomfort and pain, and he had adjusted +his actions accordingly. But now it was different. Because of this new +feeling within him, he ofttimes elected discomfort and pain for the +sake of his god. Thus, in the early morning, instead of roaming and +foraging, or lying in a sheltered nook, he would wait for hours on the +cheerless cabin-stoop for a sight of the god’s face. At night, when the +god returned home, White Fang would leave the warm sleeping-place he +had burrowed in the snow in order to receive the friendly snap of +fingers and the word of greeting. Meat, even meat itself, he would +forego to be with his god, to receive a caress from him or to accompany +him down into the town. + +_Like_ had been replaced by _love_. And love was the plummet dropped +down into the deeps of him where like had never gone. And responsive +out of his deeps had come the new thing—love. That which was given unto +him did he return. This was a god indeed, a love-god, a warm and +radiant god, in whose light White Fang’s nature expanded as a flower +expands under the sun. + +But White Fang was not demonstrative. He was too old, too firmly +moulded, to become adept at expressing himself in new ways. He was too +self-possessed, too strongly poised in his own isolation. Too long had +he cultivated reticence, aloofness, and moroseness. He had never barked +in his life, and he could not now learn to bark a welcome when his god +approached. He was never in the way, never extravagant nor foolish in +the expression of his love. He never ran to meet his god. He waited at +a distance; but he always waited, was always there. His love partook of +the nature of worship, dumb, inarticulate, a silent adoration. Only by +the steady regard of his eyes did he express his love, and by the +unceasing following with his eyes of his god’s every movement. Also, at +times, when his god looked at him and spoke to him, he betrayed an +awkward self-consciousness, caused by the struggle of his love to +express itself and his physical inability to express it. + +He learned to adjust himself in many ways to his new mode of life. It +was borne in upon him that he must let his master’s dogs alone. Yet his +dominant nature asserted itself, and he had first to thrash them into +an acknowledgment of his superiority and leadership. This accomplished, +he had little trouble with them. They gave trail to him when he came +and went or walked among them, and when he asserted his will they +obeyed. + +In the same way, he came to tolerate Matt—as a possession of his +master. His master rarely fed him. Matt did that, it was his business; +yet White Fang divined that it was his master’s food he ate and that it +was his master who thus fed him vicariously. Matt it was who tried to +put him into the harness and make him haul sled with the other dogs. +But Matt failed. It was not until Weedon Scott put the harness on White +Fang and worked him, that he understood. He took it as his master’s +will that Matt should drive him and work him just as he drove and +worked his master’s other dogs. + +Different from the Mackenzie toboggans were the Klondike sleds with +runners under them. And different was the method of driving the dogs. +There was no fan-formation of the team. The dogs worked in single file, +one behind another, hauling on double traces. And here, in the +Klondike, the leader was indeed the leader. The wisest as well as +strongest dog was the leader, and the team obeyed him and feared him. +That White Fang should quickly gain this post was inevitable. He could +not be satisfied with less, as Matt learned after much inconvenience +and trouble. White Fang picked out the post for himself, and Matt +backed his judgment with strong language after the experiment had been +tried. But, though he worked in the sled in the day, White Fang did not +forego the guarding of his master’s property in the night. Thus he was +on duty all the time, ever vigilant and faithful, the most valuable of +all the dogs. + +“Makin’ free to spit out what’s in me,” Matt said one day, “I beg to +state that you was a wise guy all right when you paid the price you did +for that dog. You clean swindled Beauty Smith on top of pushin’ his +face in with your fist.” + +A recrudescence of anger glinted in Weedon Scott’s grey eyes, and he +muttered savagely, “The beast!” + +In the late spring a great trouble came to White Fang. Without warning, +the love-master disappeared. There had been warning, but White Fang was +unversed in such things and did not understand the packing of a grip. +He remembered afterwards that his packing had preceded the master’s +disappearance; but at the time he suspected nothing. That night he +waited for the master to return. At midnight the chill wind that blew +drove him to shelter at the rear of the cabin. There he drowsed, only +half asleep, his ears keyed for the first sound of the familiar step. +But, at two in the morning, his anxiety drove him out to the cold front +stoop, where he crouched, and waited. + +But no master came. In the morning the door opened and Matt stepped +outside. White Fang gazed at him wistfully. There was no common speech +by which he might learn what he wanted to know. The days came and went, +but never the master. White Fang, who had never known sickness in his +life, became sick. He became very sick, so sick that Matt was finally +compelled to bring him inside the cabin. Also, in writing to his +employer, Matt devoted a postscript to White Fang. + +Weedon Scott reading the letter down in Circle City, came upon the +following: + +“That dam wolf won’t work. Won’t eat. Aint got no spunk left. All the +dogs is licking him. Wants to know what has become of you, and I don’t +know how to tell him. Mebbe he is going to die.” + +It was as Matt had said. White Fang had ceased eating, lost heart, and +allowed every dog of the team to thrash him. In the cabin he lay on the +floor near the stove, without interest in food, in Matt, nor in life. +Matt might talk gently to him or swear at him, it was all the same; he +never did more than turn his dull eyes upon the man, then drop his head +back to its customary position on his fore-paws. + +And then, one night, Matt, reading to himself with moving lips and +mumbled sounds, was startled by a low whine from White Fang. He had got +upon his feet, his ears cocked towards the door, and he was listening +intently. A moment later, Matt heard a footstep. The door opened, and +Weedon Scott stepped in. The two men shook hands. Then Scott looked +around the room. + +“Where’s the wolf?” he asked. + +Then he discovered him, standing where he had been lying, near to the +stove. He had not rushed forward after the manner of other dogs. He +stood, watching and waiting. + +“Holy smoke!” Matt exclaimed. “Look at ’m wag his tail!” + +Weedon Scott strode half across the room toward him, at the same time +calling him. White Fang came to him, not with a great bound, yet +quickly. He was awakened from self-consciousness, but as he drew near, +his eyes took on a strange expression. Something, an incommunicable +vastness of feeling, rose up into his eyes as a light and shone forth. + +“He never looked at me that way all the time you was gone!” Matt +commented. + +Weedon Scott did not hear. He was squatting down on his heels, face to +face with White Fang and petting him—rubbing at the roots of the ears, +making long caressing strokes down the neck to the shoulders, tapping +the spine gently with the balls of his fingers. And White Fang was +growling responsively, the crooning note of the growl more pronounced +than ever. + +But that was not all. What of his joy, the great love in him, ever +surging and struggling to express itself, succeeded in finding a new +mode of expression. He suddenly thrust his head forward and nudged his +way in between the master’s arm and body. And here, confined, hidden +from view all except his ears, no longer growling, he continued to +nudge and snuggle. + +The two men looked at each other. Scott’s eyes were shining. + +“Gosh!” said Matt in an awe-stricken voice. + +A moment later, when he had recovered himself, he said, “I always +insisted that wolf was a dog. Look at ’m!” + +With the return of the love-master, White Fang’s recovery was rapid. +Two nights and a day he spent in the cabin. Then he sallied forth. The +sled-dogs had forgotten his prowess. They remembered only the latest, +which was his weakness and sickness. At the sight of him as he came out +of the cabin, they sprang upon him. + +“Talk about your rough-houses,” Matt murmured gleefully, standing in +the doorway and looking on. + +“Give ’m hell, you wolf! Give ’m hell!—an’ then some!” + +White Fang did not need the encouragement. The return of the +love-master was enough. Life was flowing through him again, splendid +and indomitable. He fought from sheer joy, finding in it an expression +of much that he felt and that otherwise was without speech. There could +be but one ending. The team dispersed in ignominious defeat, and it was +not until after dark that the dogs came sneaking back, one by one, by +meekness and humility signifying their fealty to White Fang. + +Having learned to snuggle, White Fang was guilty of it often. It was +the final word. He could not go beyond it. The one thing of which he +had always been particularly jealous was his head. He had always +disliked to have it touched. It was the Wild in him, the fear of hurt +and of the trap, that had given rise to the panicky impulses to avoid +contacts. It was the mandate of his instinct that that head must be +free. And now, with the love-master, his snuggling was the deliberate +act of putting himself into a position of hopeless helplessness. It was +an expression of perfect confidence, of absolute self-surrender, as +though he said: “I put myself into thy hands. Work thou thy will with +me.” + +One night, not long after the return, Scott and Matt sat at a game of +cribbage preliminary to going to bed. “Fifteen-two, fifteen-four an’ a +pair makes six,” Mat was pegging up, when there was an outcry and sound +of snarling without. They looked at each other as they started to rise +to their feet. + +“The wolf’s nailed somebody,” Matt said. + +A wild scream of fear and anguish hastened them. + +“Bring a light!” Scott shouted, as he sprang outside. + +Matt followed with the lamp, and by its light they saw a man lying on +his back in the snow. His arms were folded, one above the other, across +his face and throat. Thus he was trying to shield himself from White +Fang’s teeth. And there was need for it. White Fang was in a rage, +wickedly making his attack on the most vulnerable spot. From shoulder +to wrist of the crossed arms, the coat-sleeve, blue flannel shirt and +undershirt were ripped in rags, while the arms themselves were terribly +slashed and streaming blood. + +All this the two men saw in the first instant. The next instant Weedon +Scott had White Fang by the throat and was dragging him clear. White +Fang struggled and snarled, but made no attempt to bite, while he +quickly quieted down at a sharp word from the master. + +Matt helped the man to his feet. As he arose he lowered his crossed +arms, exposing the bestial face of Beauty Smith. The dog-musher let go +of him precipitately, with action similar to that of a man who has +picked up live fire. Beauty Smith blinked in the lamplight and looked +about him. He caught sight of White Fang and terror rushed into his +face. + +At the same moment Matt noticed two objects lying in the snow. He held +the lamp close to them, indicating them with his toe for his employer’s +benefit—a steel dog-chain and a stout club. + +Weedon Scott saw and nodded. Not a word was spoken. The dog-musher laid +his hand on Beauty Smith’s shoulder and faced him to the right about. +No word needed to be spoken. Beauty Smith started. + +In the meantime the love-master was patting White Fang and talking to +him. + +“Tried to steal you, eh? And you wouldn’t have it! Well, well, he made +a mistake, didn’t he?” + +“Must ‘a’ thought he had hold of seventeen devils,” the dog-musher +sniggered. + +White Fang, still wrought up and bristling, growled and growled, the +hair slowly lying down, the crooning note remote and dim, but growing +in his throat. + + + + +PART V + + + + +CHAPTER I +THE LONG TRAIL + + +It was in the air. White Fang sensed the coming calamity, even before +there was tangible evidence of it. In vague ways it was borne in upon +him that a change was impending. He knew not how nor why, yet he got +his feel of the oncoming event from the gods themselves. In ways +subtler than they knew, they betrayed their intentions to the wolf-dog +that haunted the cabin-stoop, and that, though he never came inside the +cabin, knew what went on inside their brains. + +“Listen to that, will you!” the dog-musher exclaimed at supper one +night. + +Weedon Scott listened. Through the door came a low, anxious whine, like +a sobbing under the breath that had just grown audible. Then came the +long sniff, as White Fang reassured himself that his god was still +inside and had not yet taken himself off in mysterious and solitary +flight. + +“I do believe that wolf’s on to you,” the dog-musher said. + +Weedon Scott looked across at his companion with eyes that almost +pleaded, though this was given the lie by his words. + +“What the devil can I do with a wolf in California?” he demanded. + +“That’s what I say,” Matt answered. “What the devil can you do with a +wolf in California?” + +But this did not satisfy Weedon Scott. The other seemed to be judging +him in a non-committal sort of way. + +“White man’s dogs would have no show against him,” Scott went on. “He’d +kill them on sight. If he didn’t bankrupt me with damaged suits, the +authorities would take him away from me and electrocute him.” + +“He’s a downright murderer, I know,” was the dog-musher’s comment. + +Weedon Scott looked at him suspiciously. + +“It would never do,” he said decisively. + +“It would never do!” Matt concurred. “Why you’d have to hire a man +’specially to take care of ’m.” + +The other suspicion was allayed. He nodded cheerfully. In the silence +that followed, the low, half-sobbing whine was heard at the door and +then the long, questing sniff. + +“There’s no denyin’ he thinks a hell of a lot of you,” Matt said. + +The other glared at him in sudden wrath. “Damn it all, man! I know my +own mind and what’s best!” + +“I’m agreein’ with you, only . . . ” + +“Only what?” Scott snapped out. + +“Only . . . ” the dog-musher began softly, then changed his mind and +betrayed a rising anger of his own. “Well, you needn’t get so all-fired +het up about it. Judgin’ by your actions one’d think you didn’t know +your own mind.” + +Weedon Scott debated with himself for a while, and then said more +gently: “You are right, Matt. I don’t know my own mind, and that’s +what’s the trouble.” + +“Why, it would be rank ridiculousness for me to take that dog along,” +he broke out after another pause. + +“I’m agreein’ with you,” was Matt’s answer, and again his employer was +not quite satisfied with him. + +“But how in the name of the great Sardanapolis he knows you’re goin’ is +what gets me,” the dog-musher continued innocently. + +“It’s beyond me, Matt,” Scott answered, with a mournful shake of the +head. + +Then came the day when, through the open cabin door, White Fang saw the +fatal grip on the floor and the love-master packing things into it. +Also, there were comings and goings, and the erstwhile placid +atmosphere of the cabin was vexed with strange perturbations and +unrest. Here was indubitable evidence. White Fang had already scented +it. He now reasoned it. His god was preparing for another flight. And +since he had not taken him with him before, so, now, he could look to +be left behind. + +That night he lifted the long wolf-howl. As he had howled, in his puppy +days, when he fled back from the Wild to the village to find it +vanished and naught but a rubbish-heap to mark the site of Grey +Beaver’s tepee, so now he pointed his muzzle to the cold stars and told +to them his woe. + +Inside the cabin the two men had just gone to bed. + +“He’s gone off his food again,” Matt remarked from his bunk. + +There was a grunt from Weedon Scott’s bunk, and a stir of blankets. + +“From the way he cut up the other time you went away, I wouldn’t wonder +this time but what he died.” + +The blankets in the other bunk stirred irritably. + +“Oh, shut up!” Scott cried out through the darkness. “You nag worse +than a woman.” + +“I’m agreein’ with you,” the dog-musher answered, and Weedon Scott was +not quite sure whether or not the other had snickered. + +The next day White Fang’s anxiety and restlessness were even more +pronounced. He dogged his master’s heels whenever he left the cabin, +and haunted the front stoop when he remained inside. Through the open +door he could catch glimpses of the luggage on the floor. The grip had +been joined by two large canvas bags and a box. Matt was rolling the +master’s blankets and fur robe inside a small tarpaulin. White Fang +whined as he watched the operation. + +Later on two Indians arrived. He watched them closely as they +shouldered the luggage and were led off down the hill by Matt, who +carried the bedding and the grip. But White Fang did not follow them. +The master was still in the cabin. After a time, Matt returned. The +master came to the door and called White Fang inside. + +“You poor devil,” he said gently, rubbing White Fang’s ears and tapping +his spine. “I’m hitting the long trail, old man, where you cannot +follow. Now give me a growl—the last, good, good-bye growl.” + +But White Fang refused to growl. Instead, and after a wistful, +searching look, he snuggled in, burrowing his head out of sight between +the master’s arm and body. + +“There she blows!” Matt cried. From the Yukon arose the hoarse +bellowing of a river steamboat. “You’ve got to cut it short. Be sure +and lock the front door. I’ll go out the back. Get a move on!” + +The two doors slammed at the same moment, and Weedon Scott waited for +Matt to come around to the front. From inside the door came a low +whining and sobbing. Then there were long, deep-drawn sniffs. + +“You must take good care of him, Matt,” Scott said, as they started +down the hill. “Write and let me know how he gets along.” + +“Sure,” the dog-musher answered. “But listen to that, will you!” + +Both men stopped. White Fang was howling as dogs howl when their +masters lie dead. He was voicing an utter woe, his cry bursting upward +in great heart-breaking rushes, dying down into quavering misery, and +bursting upward again with a rush upon rush of grief. + +The _Aurora_ was the first steamboat of the year for the Outside, and +her decks were jammed with prosperous adventurers and broken gold +seekers, all equally as mad to get to the Outside as they had been +originally to get to the Inside. Near the gang-plank, Scott was shaking +hands with Matt, who was preparing to go ashore. But Matt’s hand went +limp in the other’s grasp as his gaze shot past and remained fixed on +something behind him. Scott turned to see. Sitting on the deck several +feet away and watching wistfully was White Fang. + +The dog-musher swore softly, in awe-stricken accents. Scott could only +look in wonder. + +“Did you lock the front door?” Matt demanded. The other nodded, and +asked, “How about the back?” + +“You just bet I did,” was the fervent reply. + +White Fang flattened his ears ingratiatingly, but remained where he +was, making no attempt to approach. + +“I’ll have to take ’m ashore with me.” + +Matt made a couple of steps toward White Fang, but the latter slid away +from him. The dog-musher made a rush of it, and White Fang dodged +between the legs of a group of men. Ducking, turning, doubling, he slid +about the deck, eluding the other’s efforts to capture him. + +But when the love-master spoke, White Fang came to him with prompt +obedience. + +“Won’t come to the hand that’s fed ’m all these months,” the dog-musher +muttered resentfully. “And you—you ain’t never fed ’m after them first +days of gettin’ acquainted. I’m blamed if I can see how he works it out +that you’re the boss.” + +Scott, who had been patting White Fang, suddenly bent closer and +pointed out fresh-made cuts on his muzzle, and a gash between the eyes. + +Matt bent over and passed his hand along White Fang’s belly. + +“We plump forgot the window. He’s all cut an’ gouged underneath. Must +‘a’ butted clean through it, b’gosh!” + +But Weedon Scott was not listening. He was thinking rapidly. The +_Aurora’s_ whistle hooted a final announcement of departure. Men were +scurrying down the gang-plank to the shore. Matt loosened the bandana +from his own neck and started to put it around White Fang’s. Scott +grasped the dog-musher’s hand. + +“Good-bye, Matt, old man. About the wolf—you needn’t write. You see, +I’ve . . . !” + +“What!” the dog-musher exploded. “You don’t mean to say . . .?” + +“The very thing I mean. Here’s your bandana. I’ll write to you about +him.” + +Matt paused halfway down the gang-plank. + +“He’ll never stand the climate!” he shouted back. “Unless you clip ’m +in warm weather!” + +The gang-plank was hauled in, and the _Aurora_ swung out from the bank. +Weedon Scott waved a last good-bye. Then he turned and bent over White +Fang, standing by his side. + +“Now growl, damn you, growl,” he said, as he patted the responsive head +and rubbed the flattening ears. + + + + +CHAPTER II +THE SOUTHLAND + + +White Fang landed from the steamer in San Francisco. He was appalled. +Deep in him, below any reasoning process or act of consciousness, he +had associated power with godhead. And never had the white men seemed +such marvellous gods as now, when he trod the slimy pavement of San +Francisco. The log cabins he had known were replaced by towering +buildings. The streets were crowded with perils—waggons, carts, +automobiles; great, straining horses pulling huge trucks; and monstrous +cable and electric cars hooting and clanging through the midst, +screeching their insistent menace after the manner of the lynxes he had +known in the northern woods. + +All this was the manifestation of power. Through it all, behind it all, +was man, governing and controlling, expressing himself, as of old, by +his mastery over matter. It was colossal, stunning. White Fang was +awed. Fear sat upon him. As in his cubhood he had been made to feel his +smallness and puniness on the day he first came in from the Wild to the +village of Grey Beaver, so now, in his full-grown stature and pride of +strength, he was made to feel small and puny. And there were so many +gods! He was made dizzy by the swarming of them. The thunder of the +streets smote upon his ears. He was bewildered by the tremendous and +endless rush and movement of things. As never before, he felt his +dependence on the love-master, close at whose heels he followed, no +matter what happened never losing sight of him. + +But White Fang was to have no more than a nightmare vision of the +city—an experience that was like a bad dream, unreal and terrible, that +haunted him for long after in his dreams. He was put into a baggage-car +by the master, chained in a corner in the midst of heaped trunks and +valises. Here a squat and brawny god held sway, with much noise, +hurling trunks and boxes about, dragging them in through the door and +tossing them into the piles, or flinging them out of the door, smashing +and crashing, to other gods who awaited them. + +And here, in this inferno of luggage, was White Fang deserted by the +master. Or at least White Fang thought he was deserted, until he +smelled out the master’s canvas clothes-bags alongside of him, and +proceeded to mount guard over them. + +“’Bout time you come,” growled the god of the car, an hour later, when +Weedon Scott appeared at the door. “That dog of yourn won’t let me lay +a finger on your stuff.” + +White Fang emerged from the car. He was astonished. The nightmare city +was gone. The car had been to him no more than a room in a house, and +when he had entered it the city had been all around him. In the +interval the city had disappeared. The roar of it no longer dinned upon +his ears. Before him was smiling country, streaming with sunshine, lazy +with quietude. But he had little time to marvel at the transformation. +He accepted it as he accepted all the unaccountable doings and +manifestations of the gods. It was their way. + +There was a carriage waiting. A man and a woman approached the master. +The woman’s arms went out and clutched the master around the neck—a +hostile act! The next moment Weedon Scott had torn loose from the +embrace and closed with White Fang, who had become a snarling, raging +demon. + +“It’s all right, mother,” Scott was saying as he kept tight hold of +White Fang and placated him. “He thought you were going to injure me, +and he wouldn’t stand for it. It’s all right. It’s all right. He’ll +learn soon enough.” + +“And in the meantime I may be permitted to love my son when his dog is +not around,” she laughed, though she was pale and weak from the fright. + +She looked at White Fang, who snarled and bristled and glared +malevolently. + +“He’ll have to learn, and he shall, without postponement,” Scott said. + +He spoke softly to White Fang until he had quieted him, then his voice +became firm. + +“Down, sir! Down with you!” + +This had been one of the things taught him by the master, and White +Fang obeyed, though he lay down reluctantly and sullenly. + +“Now, mother.” + +Scott opened his arms to her, but kept his eyes on White Fang. + +“Down!” he warned. “Down!” + +White Fang, bristling silently, half-crouching as he rose, sank back +and watched the hostile act repeated. But no harm came of it, nor of +the embrace from the strange man-god that followed. Then the +clothes-bags were taken into the carriage, the strange gods and the +love-master followed, and White Fang pursued, now running vigilantly +behind, now bristling up to the running horses and warning them that he +was there to see that no harm befell the god they dragged so swiftly +across the earth. + +At the end of fifteen minutes, the carriage swung in through a stone +gateway and on between a double row of arched and interlacing walnut +trees. On either side stretched lawns, their broad sweep broken here +and there by great sturdy-limbed oaks. In the near distance, in +contrast with the young-green of the tended grass, sunburnt hay-fields +showed tan and gold; while beyond were the tawny hills and upland +pastures. From the head of the lawn, on the first soft swell from the +valley-level, looked down the deep-porched, many-windowed house. + +Little opportunity was given White Fang to see all this. Hardly had the +carriage entered the grounds, when he was set upon by a sheep-dog, +bright-eyed, sharp-muzzled, righteously indignant and angry. It was +between him and the master, cutting him off. White Fang snarled no +warning, but his hair bristled as he made his silent and deadly rush. +This rush was never completed. He halted with awkward abruptness, with +stiff fore-legs bracing himself against his momentum, almost sitting +down on his haunches, so desirous was he of avoiding contact with the +dog he was in the act of attacking. It was a female, and the law of his +kind thrust a barrier between. For him to attack her would require +nothing less than a violation of his instinct. + +But with the sheep-dog it was otherwise. Being a female, she possessed +no such instinct. On the other hand, being a sheep-dog, her instinctive +fear of the Wild, and especially of the wolf, was unusually keen. White +Fang was to her a wolf, the hereditary marauder who had preyed upon her +flocks from the time sheep were first herded and guarded by some dim +ancestor of hers. And so, as he abandoned his rush at her and braced +himself to avoid the contact, she sprang upon him. He snarled +involuntarily as he felt her teeth in his shoulder, but beyond this +made no offer to hurt her. He backed away, stiff-legged with +self-consciousness, and tried to go around her. He dodged this way and +that, and curved and turned, but to no purpose. She remained always +between him and the way he wanted to go. + +“Here, Collie!” called the strange man in the carriage. + +Weedon Scott laughed. + +“Never mind, father. It is good discipline. White Fang will have to +learn many things, and it’s just as well that he begins now. He’ll +adjust himself all right.” + +The carriage drove on, and still Collie blocked White Fang’s way. He +tried to outrun her by leaving the drive and circling across the lawn +but she ran on the inner and smaller circle, and was always there, +facing him with her two rows of gleaming teeth. Back he circled, across +the drive to the other lawn, and again she headed him off. + +The carriage was bearing the master away. White Fang caught glimpses of +it disappearing amongst the trees. The situation was desperate. He +essayed another circle. She followed, running swiftly. And then, +suddenly, he turned upon her. It was his old fighting trick. Shoulder +to shoulder, he struck her squarely. Not only was she overthrown. So +fast had she been running that she rolled along, now on her back, now +on her side, as she struggled to stop, clawing gravel with her feet and +crying shrilly her hurt pride and indignation. + +White Fang did not wait. The way was clear, and that was all he had +wanted. She took after him, never ceasing her outcry. It was the +straightaway now, and when it came to real running, White Fang could +teach her things. She ran frantically, hysterically, straining to the +utmost, advertising the effort she was making with every leap: and all +the time White Fang slid smoothly away from her silently, without +effort, gliding like a ghost over the ground. + +As he rounded the house to the _porte-cochère_, he came upon the +carriage. It had stopped, and the master was alighting. At this moment, +still running at top speed, White Fang became suddenly aware of an +attack from the side. It was a deer-hound rushing upon him. White Fang +tried to face it. But he was going too fast, and the hound was too +close. It struck him on the side; and such was his forward momentum and +the unexpectedness of it, White Fang was hurled to the ground and +rolled clear over. He came out of the tangle a spectacle of malignancy, +ears flattened back, lips writhing, nose wrinkling, his teeth clipping +together as the fangs barely missed the hound’s soft throat. + +The master was running up, but was too far away; and it was Collie that +saved the hound’s life. Before White Fang could spring in and deliver +the fatal stroke, and just as he was in the act of springing in, Collie +arrived. She had been out-manoeuvred and out-run, to say nothing of her +having been unceremoniously tumbled in the gravel, and her arrival was +like that of a tornado—made up of offended dignity, justifiable wrath, +and instinctive hatred for this marauder from the Wild. She struck +White Fang at right angles in the midst of his spring, and again he was +knocked off his feet and rolled over. + +The next moment the master arrived, and with one hand held White Fang, +while the father called off the dogs. + +“I say, this is a pretty warm reception for a poor lone wolf from the +Arctic,” the master said, while White Fang calmed down under his +caressing hand. “In all his life he’s only been known once to go off +his feet, and here he’s been rolled twice in thirty seconds.” + +The carriage had driven away, and other strange gods had appeared from +out the house. Some of these stood respectfully at a distance; but two +of them, women, perpetrated the hostile act of clutching the master +around the neck. White Fang, however, was beginning to tolerate this +act. No harm seemed to come of it, while the noises the gods made were +certainly not threatening. These gods also made overtures to White +Fang, but he warned them off with a snarl, and the master did likewise +with word of mouth. At such times White Fang leaned in close against +the master’s legs and received reassuring pats on the head. + +The hound, under the command, “Dick! Lie down, sir!” had gone up the +steps and lain down to one side of the porch, still growling and +keeping a sullen watch on the intruder. Collie had been taken in charge +by one of the woman-gods, who held arms around her neck and petted and +caressed her; but Collie was very much perplexed and worried, whining +and restless, outraged by the permitted presence of this wolf and +confident that the gods were making a mistake. + +All the gods started up the steps to enter the house. White Fang +followed closely at the master’s heels. Dick, on the porch, growled, +and White Fang, on the steps, bristled and growled back. + +“Take Collie inside and leave the two of them to fight it out,” +suggested Scott’s father. “After that they’ll be friends.” + +“Then White Fang, to show his friendship, will have to be chief mourner +at the funeral,” laughed the master. + +The elder Scott looked incredulously, first at White Fang, then at +Dick, and finally at his son. + +“You mean . . .?” + +Weedon nodded his head. “I mean just that. You’d have a dead Dick +inside one minute—two minutes at the farthest.” + +He turned to White Fang. “Come on, you wolf. It’s you that’ll have to +come inside.” + +White Fang walked stiff-legged up the steps and across the porch, with +tail rigidly erect, keeping his eyes on Dick to guard against a flank +attack, and at the same time prepared for whatever fierce manifestation +of the unknown that might pounce out upon him from the interior of the +house. But no thing of fear pounced out, and when he had gained the +inside he scouted carefully around, looking at it and finding it not. +Then he lay down with a contented grunt at the master’s feet, observing +all that went on, ever ready to spring to his feet and fight for life +with the terrors he felt must lurk under the trap-roof of the dwelling. + + + + +CHAPTER III +THE GOD’S DOMAIN + + +Not only was White Fang adaptable by nature, but he had travelled much, +and knew the meaning and necessity of adjustment. Here, in Sierra +Vista, which was the name of Judge Scott’s place, White Fang quickly +began to make himself at home. He had no further serious trouble with +the dogs. They knew more about the ways of the Southland gods than did +he, and in their eyes he had qualified when he accompanied the gods +inside the house. Wolf that he was, and unprecedented as it was, the +gods had sanctioned his presence, and they, the dogs of the gods, could +only recognise this sanction. + +Dick, perforce, had to go through a few stiff formalities at first, +after which he calmly accepted White Fang as an addition to the +premises. Had Dick had his way, they would have been good friends. All +but White Fang was averse to friendship. All he asked of other dogs was +to be let alone. His whole life he had kept aloof from his kind, and he +still desired to keep aloof. Dick’s overtures bothered him, so he +snarled Dick away. In the north he had learned the lesson that he must +let the master’s dogs alone, and he did not forget that lesson now. But +he insisted on his own privacy and self-seclusion, and so thoroughly +ignored Dick that that good-natured creature finally gave him up and +scarcely took as much interest in him as in the hitching-post near the +stable. + +Not so with Collie. While she accepted him because it was the mandate +of the gods, that was no reason that she should leave him in peace. +Woven into her being was the memory of countless crimes he and his had +perpetrated against her ancestry. Not in a day nor a generation were +the ravaged sheepfolds to be forgotten. All this was a spur to her, +pricking her to retaliation. She could not fly in the face of the gods +who permitted him, but that did not prevent her from making life +miserable for him in petty ways. A feud, ages old, was between them, +and she, for one, would see to it that he was reminded. + +So Collie took advantage of her sex to pick upon White Fang and +maltreat him. His instinct would not permit him to attack her, while +her persistence would not permit him to ignore her. When she rushed at +him he turned his fur-protected shoulder to her sharp teeth and walked +away stiff-legged and stately. When she forced him too hard, he was +compelled to go about in a circle, his shoulder presented to her, his +head turned from her, and on his face and in his eyes a patient and +bored expression. Sometimes, however, a nip on his hind-quarters +hastened his retreat and made it anything but stately. But as a rule he +managed to maintain a dignity that was almost solemnity. He ignored her +existence whenever it was possible, and made it a point to keep out of +her way. When he saw or heard her coming, he got up and walked off. + +There was much in other matters for White Fang to learn. Life in the +Northland was simplicity itself when compared with the complicated +affairs of Sierra Vista. First of all, he had to learn the family of +the master. In a way he was prepared to do this. As Mit-sah and +Kloo-kooch had belonged to Grey Beaver, sharing his food, his fire, and +his blankets, so now, at Sierra Vista, belonged to the love-master all +the denizens of the house. + +But in this matter there was a difference, and many differences. Sierra +Vista was a far vaster affair than the tepee of Grey Beaver. There were +many persons to be considered. There was Judge Scott, and there was his +wife. There were the master’s two sisters, Beth and Mary. There was his +wife, Alice, and then there were his children, Weedon and Maud, +toddlers of four and six. There was no way for anybody to tell him +about all these people, and of blood-ties and relationship he knew +nothing whatever and never would be capable of knowing. Yet he quickly +worked it out that all of them belonged to the master. Then, by +observation, whenever opportunity offered, by study of action, speech, +and the very intonations of the voice, he slowly learned the intimacy +and the degree of favour they enjoyed with the master. And by this +ascertained standard, White Fang treated them accordingly. What was of +value to the master he valued; what was dear to the master was to be +cherished by White Fang and guarded carefully. + +Thus it was with the two children. All his life he had disliked +children. He hated and feared their hands. The lessons were not tender +that he had learned of their tyranny and cruelty in the days of the +Indian villages. When Weedon and Maud had first approached him, he +growled warningly and looked malignant. A cuff from the master and a +sharp word had then compelled him to permit their caresses, though he +growled and growled under their tiny hands, and in the growl there was +no crooning note. Later, he observed that the boy and girl were of +great value in the master’s eyes. Then it was that no cuff nor sharp +word was necessary before they could pat him. + +Yet White Fang was never effusively affectionate. He yielded to the +master’s children with an ill but honest grace, and endured their +fooling as one would endure a painful operation. When he could no +longer endure, he would get up and stalk determinedly away from them. +But after a time, he grew even to like the children. Still he was not +demonstrative. He would not go up to them. On the other hand, instead +of walking away at sight of them, he waited for them to come to him. +And still later, it was noticed that a pleased light came into his eyes +when he saw them approaching, and that he looked after them with an +appearance of curious regret when they left him for other amusements. + +All this was a matter of development, and took time. Next in his +regard, after the children, was Judge Scott. There were two reasons, +possibly, for this. First, he was evidently a valuable possession of +the master’s, and next, he was undemonstrative. White Fang liked to lie +at his feet on the wide porch when he read the newspaper, from time to +time favouring White Fang with a look or a word—untroublesome tokens +that he recognised White Fang’s presence and existence. But this was +only when the master was not around. When the master appeared, all +other beings ceased to exist so far as White Fang was concerned. + +White Fang allowed all the members of the family to pet him and make +much of him; but he never gave to them what he gave to the master. No +caress of theirs could put the love-croon into his throat, and, try as +they would, they could never persuade him into snuggling against them. +This expression of abandon and surrender, of absolute trust, he +reserved for the master alone. In fact, he never regarded the members +of the family in any other light than possessions of the love-master. + +Also White Fang had early come to differentiate between the family and +the servants of the household. The latter were afraid of him, while he +merely refrained from attacking them. This because he considered that +they were likewise possessions of the master. Between White Fang and +them existed a neutrality and no more. They cooked for the master and +washed the dishes and did other things just as Matt had done up in the +Klondike. They were, in short, appurtenances of the household. + +Outside the household there was even more for White Fang to learn. The +master’s domain was wide and complex, yet it had its metes and bounds. +The land itself ceased at the county road. Outside was the common +domain of all gods—the roads and streets. Then inside other fences were +the particular domains of other gods. A myriad laws governed all these +things and determined conduct; yet he did not know the speech of the +gods, nor was there any way for him to learn save by experience. He +obeyed his natural impulses until they ran him counter to some law. +When this had been done a few times, he learned the law and after that +observed it. + +But most potent in his education was the cuff of the master’s hand, the +censure of the master’s voice. Because of White Fang’s very great love, +a cuff from the master hurt him far more than any beating Grey Beaver +or Beauty Smith had ever given him. They had hurt only the flesh of +him; beneath the flesh the spirit had still raged, splendid and +invincible. But with the master the cuff was always too light to hurt +the flesh. Yet it went deeper. It was an expression of the master’s +disapproval, and White Fang’s spirit wilted under it. + +In point of fact, the cuff was rarely administered. The master’s voice +was sufficient. By it White Fang knew whether he did right or not. By +it he trimmed his conduct and adjusted his actions. It was the compass +by which he steered and learned to chart the manners of a new land and +life. + +In the Northland, the only domesticated animal was the dog. All other +animals lived in the Wild, and were, when not too formidable, lawful +spoil for any dog. All his days White Fang had foraged among the live +things for food. It did not enter his head that in the Southland it was +otherwise. But this he was to learn early in his residence in Santa +Clara Valley. Sauntering around the corner of the house in the early +morning, he came upon a chicken that had escaped from the chicken-yard. +White Fang’s natural impulse was to eat it. A couple of bounds, a flash +of teeth and a frightened squawk, and he had scooped in the adventurous +fowl. It was farm-bred and fat and tender; and White Fang licked his +chops and decided that such fare was good. + +Later in the day, he chanced upon another stray chicken near the +stables. One of the grooms ran to the rescue. He did not know White +Fang’s breed, so for weapon he took a light buggy-whip. At the first +cut of the whip, White Fang left the chicken for the man. A club might +have stopped White Fang, but not a whip. Silently, without flinching, +he took a second cut in his forward rush, and as he leaped for the +throat the groom cried out, “My God!” and staggered backward. He +dropped the whip and shielded his throat with his arms. In consequence, +his forearm was ripped open to the bone. + +The man was badly frightened. It was not so much White Fang’s ferocity +as it was his silence that unnerved the groom. Still protecting his +throat and face with his torn and bleeding arm, he tried to retreat to +the barn. And it would have gone hard with him had not Collie appeared +on the scene. As she had saved Dick’s life, she now saved the groom’s. +She rushed upon White Fang in frenzied wrath. She had been right. She +had known better than the blundering gods. All her suspicions were +justified. Here was the ancient marauder up to his old tricks again. + +The groom escaped into the stables, and White Fang backed away before +Collie’s wicked teeth, or presented his shoulder to them and circled +round and round. But Collie did not give over, as was her wont, after a +decent interval of chastisement. On the contrary, she grew more excited +and angry every moment, until, in the end, White Fang flung dignity to +the winds and frankly fled away from her across the fields. + +“He’ll learn to leave chickens alone,” the master said. “But I can’t +give him the lesson until I catch him in the act.” + +Two nights later came the act, but on a more generous scale than the +master had anticipated. White Fang had observed closely the +chicken-yards and the habits of the chickens. In the night-time, after +they had gone to roost, he climbed to the top of a pile of newly hauled +lumber. From there he gained the roof of a chicken-house, passed over +the ridgepole and dropped to the ground inside. A moment later he was +inside the house, and the slaughter began. + +In the morning, when the master came out on to the porch, fifty white +Leghorn hens, laid out in a row by the groom, greeted his eyes. He +whistled to himself, softly, first with surprise, and then, at the end, +with admiration. His eyes were likewise greeted by White Fang, but +about the latter there were no signs of shame nor guilt. He carried +himself with pride, as though, forsooth, he had achieved a deed +praiseworthy and meritorious. There was about him no consciousness of +sin. The master’s lips tightened as he faced the disagreeable task. +Then he talked harshly to the unwitting culprit, and in his voice there +was nothing but godlike wrath. Also, he held White Fang’s nose down to +the slain hens, and at the same time cuffed him soundly. + +White Fang never raided a chicken-roost again. It was against the law, +and he had learned it. Then the master took him into the chicken-yards. +White Fang’s natural impulse, when he saw the live food fluttering +about him and under his very nose, was to spring upon it. He obeyed the +impulse, but was checked by the master’s voice. They continued in the +yards for half an hour. Time and again the impulse surged over White +Fang, and each time, as he yielded to it, he was checked by the +master’s voice. Thus it was he learned the law, and ere he left the +domain of the chickens, he had learned to ignore their existence. + +“You can never cure a chicken-killer.” Judge Scott shook his head sadly +at luncheon table, when his son narrated the lesson he had given White +Fang. “Once they’ve got the habit and the taste of blood . . .” Again +he shook his head sadly. + +But Weedon Scott did not agree with his father. “I’ll tell you what +I’ll do,” he challenged finally. “I’ll lock White Fang in with the +chickens all afternoon.” + +“But think of the chickens,” objected the judge. + +“And furthermore,” the son went on, “for every chicken he kills, I’ll +pay you one dollar gold coin of the realm.” + +“But you should penalise father, too,” interpose Beth. + +Her sister seconded her, and a chorus of approval arose from around the +table. Judge Scott nodded his head in agreement. + +“All right.” Weedon Scott pondered for a moment. “And if, at the end of +the afternoon White Fang hasn’t harmed a chicken, for every ten minutes +of the time he has spent in the yard, you will have to say to him, +gravely and with deliberation, just as if you were sitting on the bench +and solemnly passing judgment, ‘White Fang, you are smarter than I +thought.’” + +From hidden points of vantage the family watched the performance. But +it was a fizzle. Locked in the yard and there deserted by the master, +White Fang lay down and went to sleep. Once he got up and walked over +to the trough for a drink of water. The chickens he calmly ignored. So +far as he was concerned they did not exist. At four o’clock he executed +a running jump, gained the roof of the chicken-house and leaped to the +ground outside, whence he sauntered gravely to the house. He had +learned the law. And on the porch, before the delighted family, Judge +Scott, face to face with White Fang, said slowly and solemnly, sixteen +times, “White Fang, you are smarter than I thought.” + +But it was the multiplicity of laws that befuddled White Fang and often +brought him into disgrace. He had to learn that he must not touch the +chickens that belonged to other gods. Then there were cats, and +rabbits, and turkeys; all these he must let alone. In fact, when he had +but partly learned the law, his impression was that he must leave all +live things alone. Out in the back-pasture, a quail could flutter up +under his nose unharmed. All tense and trembling with eagerness and +desire, he mastered his instinct and stood still. He was obeying the +will of the gods. + +And then, one day, again out in the back-pasture, he saw Dick start a +jackrabbit and run it. The master himself was looking on and did not +interfere. Nay, he encouraged White Fang to join in the chase. And thus +he learned that there was no taboo on jackrabbits. In the end he worked +out the complete law. Between him and all domestic animals there must +be no hostilities. If not amity, at least neutrality must obtain. But +the other animals—the squirrels, and quail, and cottontails, were +creatures of the Wild who had never yielded allegiance to man. They +were the lawful prey of any dog. It was only the tame that the gods +protected, and between the tame deadly strife was not permitted. The +gods held the power of life and death over their subjects, and the gods +were jealous of their power. + +Life was complex in the Santa Clara Valley after the simplicities of +the Northland. And the chief thing demanded by these intricacies of +civilisation was control, restraint—a poise of self that was as +delicate as the fluttering of gossamer wings and at the same time as +rigid as steel. Life had a thousand faces, and White Fang found he must +meet them all—thus, when he went to town, in to San Jose, running +behind the carriage or loafing about the streets when the carriage +stopped. Life flowed past him, deep and wide and varied, continually +impinging upon his senses, demanding of him instant and endless +adjustments and correspondences, and compelling him, almost always, to +suppress his natural impulses. + +There were butcher-shops where meat hung within reach. This meat he +must not touch. There were cats at the houses the master visited that +must be let alone. And there were dogs everywhere that snarled at him +and that he must not attack. And then, on the crowded sidewalks there +were persons innumerable whose attention he attracted. They would stop +and look at him, point him out to one another, examine him, talk of +him, and, worst of all, pat him. And these perilous contacts from all +these strange hands he must endure. Yet this endurance he achieved. +Furthermore, he got over being awkward and self-conscious. In a lofty +way he received the attentions of the multitudes of strange gods. With +condescension he accepted their condescension. On the other hand, there +was something about him that prevented great familiarity. They patted +him on the head and passed on, contented and pleased with their own +daring. + +But it was not all easy for White Fang. Running behind the carriage in +the outskirts of San Jose, he encountered certain small boys who made a +practice of flinging stones at him. Yet he knew that it was not +permitted him to pursue and drag them down. Here he was compelled to +violate his instinct of self-preservation, and violate it he did, for +he was becoming tame and qualifying himself for civilisation. + +Nevertheless, White Fang was not quite satisfied with the arrangement. +He had no abstract ideas about justice and fair play. But there is a +certain sense of equity that resides in life, and it was this sense in +him that resented the unfairness of his being permitted no defence +against the stone-throwers. He forgot that in the covenant entered into +between him and the gods they were pledged to care for him and defend +him. But one day the master sprang from the carriage, whip in hand, and +gave the stone-throwers a thrashing. After that they threw stones no +more, and White Fang understood and was satisfied. + +One other experience of similar nature was his. On the way to town, +hanging around the saloon at the cross-roads, were three dogs that made +a practice of rushing out upon him when he went by. Knowing his deadly +method of fighting, the master had never ceased impressing upon White +Fang the law that he must not fight. As a result, having learned the +lesson well, White Fang was hard put whenever he passed the cross-roads +saloon. After the first rush, each time, his snarl kept the three dogs +at a distance but they trailed along behind, yelping and bickering and +insulting him. This endured for some time. The men at the saloon even +urged the dogs on to attack White Fang. One day they openly sicked the +dogs on him. The master stopped the carriage. + +“Go to it,” he said to White Fang. + +But White Fang could not believe. He looked at the master, and he +looked at the dogs. Then he looked back eagerly and questioningly at +the master. + +The master nodded his head. “Go to them, old fellow. Eat them up.” + +White Fang no longer hesitated. He turned and leaped silently among his +enemies. All three faced him. There was a great snarling and growling, +a clashing of teeth and a flurry of bodies. The dust of the road arose +in a cloud and screened the battle. But at the end of several minutes +two dogs were struggling in the dirt and the third was in full flight. +He leaped a ditch, went through a rail fence, and fled across a field. +White Fang followed, sliding over the ground in wolf fashion and with +wolf speed, swiftly and without noise, and in the centre of the field +he dragged down and slew the dog. + +With this triple killing his main troubles with dogs ceased. The word +went up and down the valley, and men saw to it that their dogs did not +molest the Fighting Wolf. + + + + +CHAPTER IV +THE CALL OF KIND + + +The months came and went. There was plenty of food and no work in the +Southland, and White Fang lived fat and prosperous and happy. Not alone +was he in the geographical Southland, for he was in the Southland of +life. Human kindness was like a sun shining upon him, and he flourished +like a flower planted in good soil. + +And yet he remained somehow different from other dogs. He knew the law +even better than did the dogs that had known no other life, and he +observed the law more punctiliously; but still there was about him a +suggestion of lurking ferocity, as though the Wild still lingered in +him and the wolf in him merely slept. + +He never chummed with other dogs. Lonely he had lived, so far as his +kind was concerned, and lonely he would continue to live. In his +puppyhood, under the persecution of Lip-lip and the puppy-pack, and in +his fighting days with Beauty Smith, he had acquired a fixed aversion +for dogs. The natural course of his life had been diverted, and, +recoiling from his kind, he had clung to the human. + +Besides, all Southland dogs looked upon him with suspicion. He aroused +in them their instinctive fear of the Wild, and they greeted him always +with snarl and growl and belligerent hatred. He, on the other hand, +learned that it was not necessary to use his teeth upon them. His naked +fangs and writhing lips were uniformly efficacious, rarely failing to +send a bellowing on-rushing dog back on its haunches. + +But there was one trial in White Fang’s life—Collie. She never gave him +a moment’s peace. She was not so amenable to the law as he. She defied +all efforts of the master to make her become friends with White Fang. +Ever in his ears was sounding her sharp and nervous snarl. She had +never forgiven him the chicken-killing episode, and persistently held +to the belief that his intentions were bad. She found him guilty before +the act, and treated him accordingly. She became a pest to him, like a +policeman following him around the stable and the hounds, and, if he +even so much as glanced curiously at a pigeon or chicken, bursting into +an outcry of indignation and wrath. His favourite way of ignoring her +was to lie down, with his head on his fore-paws, and pretend sleep. +This always dumfounded and silenced her. + +With the exception of Collie, all things went well with White Fang. He +had learned control and poise, and he knew the law. He achieved a +staidness, and calmness, and philosophic tolerance. He no longer lived +in a hostile environment. Danger and hurt and death did not lurk +everywhere about him. In time, the unknown, as a thing of terror and +menace ever impending, faded away. Life was soft and easy. It flowed +along smoothly, and neither fear nor foe lurked by the way. + +He missed the snow without being aware of it. “An unduly long summer,” +would have been his thought had he thought about it; as it was, he +merely missed the snow in a vague, subconscious way. In the same +fashion, especially in the heat of summer when he suffered from the +sun, he experienced faint longings for the Northland. Their only effect +upon him, however, was to make him uneasy and restless without his +knowing what was the matter. + +White Fang had never been very demonstrative. Beyond his snuggling and +the throwing of a crooning note into his love-growl, he had no way of +expressing his love. Yet it was given him to discover a third way. He +had always been susceptible to the laughter of the gods. Laughter had +affected him with madness, made him frantic with rage. But he did not +have it in him to be angry with the love-master, and when that god +elected to laugh at him in a good-natured, bantering way, he was +nonplussed. He could feel the pricking and stinging of the old anger as +it strove to rise up in him, but it strove against love. He could not +be angry; yet he had to do something. At first he was dignified, and +the master laughed the harder. Then he tried to be more dignified, and +the master laughed harder than before. In the end, the master laughed +him out of his dignity. His jaws slightly parted, his lips lifted a +little, and a quizzical expression that was more love than humour came +into his eyes. He had learned to laugh. + +Likewise he learned to romp with the master, to be tumbled down and +rolled over, and be the victim of innumerable rough tricks. In return +he feigned anger, bristling and growling ferociously, and clipping his +teeth together in snaps that had all the seeming of deadly intention. +But he never forgot himself. Those snaps were always delivered on the +empty air. At the end of such a romp, when blow and cuff and snap and +snarl were fast and furious, they would break off suddenly and stand +several feet apart, glaring at each other. And then, just as suddenly, +like the sun rising on a stormy sea, they would begin to laugh. This +would always culminate with the master’s arms going around White Fang’s +neck and shoulders while the latter crooned and growled his love-song. + +But nobody else ever romped with White Fang. He did not permit it. He +stood on his dignity, and when they attempted it, his warning snarl and +bristling mane were anything but playful. That he allowed the master +these liberties was no reason that he should be a common dog, loving +here and loving there, everybody’s property for a romp and good time. +He loved with single heart and refused to cheapen himself or his love. + +The master went out on horseback a great deal, and to accompany him was +one of White Fang’s chief duties in life. In the Northland he had +evidenced his fealty by toiling in the harness; but there were no sleds +in the Southland, nor did dogs pack burdens on their backs. So he +rendered fealty in the new way, by running with the master’s horse. The +longest day never played White Fang out. His was the gait of the wolf, +smooth, tireless and effortless, and at the end of fifty miles he would +come in jauntily ahead of the horse. + +It was in connection with the riding, that White Fang achieved one +other mode of expression—remarkable in that he did it but twice in all +his life. The first time occurred when the master was trying to teach a +spirited thoroughbred the method of opening and closing gates without +the rider’s dismounting. Time and again and many times he ranged the +horse up to the gate in the effort to close it and each time the horse +became frightened and backed and plunged away. It grew more nervous and +excited every moment. When it reared, the master put the spurs to it +and made it drop its fore-legs back to earth, whereupon it would begin +kicking with its hind-legs. White Fang watched the performance with +increasing anxiety until he could contain himself no longer, when he +sprang in front of the horse and barked savagely and warningly. + +Though he often tried to bark thereafter, and the master encouraged +him, he succeeded only once, and then it was not in the master’s +presence. A scamper across the pasture, a jackrabbit rising suddenly +under the horse’s feet, a violent sheer, a stumble, a fall to earth, +and a broken leg for the master, was the cause of it. White Fang sprang +in a rage at the throat of the offending horse, but was checked by the +master’s voice. + +“Home! Go home!” the master commanded when he had ascertained his +injury. + +White Fang was disinclined to desert him. The master thought of writing +a note, but searched his pockets vainly for pencil and paper. Again he +commanded White Fang to go home. + +The latter regarded him wistfully, started away, then returned and +whined softly. The master talked to him gently but seriously, and he +cocked his ears, and listened with painful intentness. + +“That’s all right, old fellow, you just run along home,” ran the talk. +“Go on home and tell them what’s happened to me. Home with you, you +wolf. Get along home!” + +White Fang knew the meaning of “home,” and though he did not understand +the remainder of the master’s language, he knew it was his will that he +should go home. He turned and trotted reluctantly away. Then he +stopped, undecided, and looked back over his shoulder. + +“Go home!” came the sharp command, and this time he obeyed. + +The family was on the porch, taking the cool of the afternoon, when +White Fang arrived. He came in among them, panting, covered with dust. + +“Weedon’s back,” Weedon’s mother announced. + +The children welcomed White Fang with glad cries and ran to meet him. +He avoided them and passed down the porch, but they cornered him +against a rocking-chair and the railing. He growled and tried to push +by them. Their mother looked apprehensively in their direction. + +“I confess, he makes me nervous around the children,” she said. “I have +a dread that he will turn upon them unexpectedly some day.” + +Growling savagely, White Fang sprang out of the corner, overturning the +boy and the girl. The mother called them to her and comforted them, +telling them not to bother White Fang. + +“A wolf is a wolf!” commented Judge Scott. “There is no trusting one.” + +“But he is not all wolf,” interposed Beth, standing for her brother in +his absence. + +“You have only Weedon’s opinion for that,” rejoined the judge. “He +merely surmises that there is some strain of dog in White Fang; but as +he will tell you himself, he knows nothing about it. As for his +appearance—” + +He did not finish his sentence. White Fang stood before him, growling +fiercely. + +“Go away! Lie down, sir!” Judge Scott commanded. + +White Fang turned to the love-master’s wife. She screamed with fright +as he seized her dress in his teeth and dragged on it till the frail +fabric tore away. By this time he had become the centre of interest. + +He had ceased from his growling and stood, head up, looking into their +faces. His throat worked spasmodically, but made no sound, while he +struggled with all his body, convulsed with the effort to rid himself +of the incommunicable something that strained for utterance. + +“I hope he is not going mad,” said Weedon’s mother. “I told Weedon that +I was afraid the warm climate would not agree with an Arctic animal.” + +“He’s trying to speak, I do believe,” Beth announced. + +At this moment speech came to White Fang, rushing up in a great burst +of barking. + +“Something has happened to Weedon,” his wife said decisively. + +They were all on their feet now, and White Fang ran down the steps, +looking back for them to follow. For the second and last time in his +life he had barked and made himself understood. + +After this event he found a warmer place in the hearts of the Sierra +Vista people, and even the groom whose arm he had slashed admitted that +he was a wise dog even if he was a wolf. Judge Scott still held to the +same opinion, and proved it to everybody’s dissatisfaction by +measurements and descriptions taken from the encyclopaedia and various +works on natural history. + +The days came and went, streaming their unbroken sunshine over the +Santa Clara Valley. But as they grew shorter and White Fang’s second +winter in the Southland came on, he made a strange discovery. Collie’s +teeth were no longer sharp. There was a playfulness about her nips and +a gentleness that prevented them from really hurting him. He forgot +that she had made life a burden to him, and when she disported herself +around him he responded solemnly, striving to be playful and becoming +no more than ridiculous. + +One day she led him off on a long chase through the back-pasture land +into the woods. It was the afternoon that the master was to ride, and +White Fang knew it. The horse stood saddled and waiting at the door. +White Fang hesitated. But there was that in him deeper than all the law +he had learned, than the customs that had moulded him, than his love +for the master, than the very will to live of himself; and when, in the +moment of his indecision, Collie nipped him and scampered off, he +turned and followed after. The master rode alone that day; and in the +woods, side by side, White Fang ran with Collie, as his mother, Kiche, +and old One Eye had run long years before in the silent Northland +forest. + + + + +CHAPTER V +THE SLEEPING WOLF + + +It was about this time that the newspapers were full of the daring +escape of a convict from San Quentin prison. He was a ferocious man. He +had been ill-made in the making. He had not been born right, and he had +not been helped any by the moulding he had received at the hands of +society. The hands of society are harsh, and this man was a striking +sample of its handiwork. He was a beast—a human beast, it is true, but +nevertheless so terrible a beast that he can best be characterised as +carnivorous. + +In San Quentin prison he had proved incorrigible. Punishment failed to +break his spirit. He could die dumb-mad and fighting to the last, but +he could not live and be beaten. The more fiercely he fought, the more +harshly society handled him, and the only effect of harshness was to +make him fiercer. Strait-jackets, starvation, and beatings and +clubbings were the wrong treatment for Jim Hall; but it was the +treatment he received. It was the treatment he had received from the +time he was a little pulpy boy in a San Francisco slum—soft clay in the +hands of society and ready to be formed into something. + +It was during Jim Hall’s third term in prison that he encountered a +guard that was almost as great a beast as he. The guard treated him +unfairly, lied about him to the warden, lost his credits, persecuted +him. The difference between them was that the guard carried a bunch of +keys and a revolver. Jim Hall had only his naked hands and his teeth. +But he sprang upon the guard one day and used his teeth on the other’s +throat just like any jungle animal. + +After this, Jim Hall went to live in the incorrigible cell. He lived +there three years. The cell was of iron, the floor, the walls, the +roof. He never left this cell. He never saw the sky nor the sunshine. +Day was a twilight and night was a black silence. He was in an iron +tomb, buried alive. He saw no human face, spoke to no human thing. When +his food was shoved in to him, he growled like a wild animal. He hated +all things. For days and nights he bellowed his rage at the universe. +For weeks and months he never made a sound, in the black silence eating +his very soul. He was a man and a monstrosity, as fearful a thing of +fear as ever gibbered in the visions of a maddened brain. + +And then, one night, he escaped. The warders said it was impossible, +but nevertheless the cell was empty, and half in half out of it lay the +body of a dead guard. Two other dead guards marked his trail through +the prison to the outer walls, and he had killed with his hands to +avoid noise. + +He was armed with the weapons of the slain guards—a live arsenal that +fled through the hills pursued by the organised might of society. A +heavy price of gold was upon his head. Avaricious farmers hunted him +with shot-guns. His blood might pay off a mortgage or send a son to +college. Public-spirited citizens took down their rifles and went out +after him. A pack of bloodhounds followed the way of his bleeding feet. +And the sleuth-hounds of the law, the paid fighting animals of society, +with telephone, and telegraph, and special train, clung to his trail +night and day. + +Sometimes they came upon him, and men faced him like heroes, or +stampeded through barbed-wire fences to the delight of the commonwealth +reading the account at the breakfast table. It was after such +encounters that the dead and wounded were carted back to the towns, and +their places filled by men eager for the man-hunt. + +And then Jim Hall disappeared. The bloodhounds vainly quested on the +lost trail. Inoffensive ranchers in remote valleys were held up by +armed men and compelled to identify themselves. While the remains of +Jim Hall were discovered on a dozen mountain-sides by greedy claimants +for blood-money. + +In the meantime the newspapers were read at Sierra Vista, not so much +with interest as with anxiety. The women were afraid. Judge Scott +pooh-poohed and laughed, but not with reason, for it was in his last +days on the bench that Jim Hall had stood before him and received +sentence. And in open court-room, before all men, Jim Hall had +proclaimed that the day would come when he would wreak vengeance on the +Judge that sentenced him. + +For once, Jim Hall was right. He was innocent of the crime for which he +was sentenced. It was a case, in the parlance of thieves and police, of +“rail-roading.” Jim Hall was being “rail-roaded” to prison for a crime +he had not committed. Because of the two prior convictions against him, +Judge Scott imposed upon him a sentence of fifty years. + +Judge Scott did not know all things, and he did not know that he was +party to a police conspiracy, that the evidence was hatched and +perjured, that Jim Hall was guiltless of the crime charged. And Jim +Hall, on the other hand, did not know that Judge Scott was merely +ignorant. Jim Hall believed that the judge knew all about it and was +hand in glove with the police in the perpetration of the monstrous +injustice. So it was, when the doom of fifty years of living death was +uttered by Judge Scott, that Jim Hall, hating all things in the society +that misused him, rose up and raged in the court-room until dragged +down by half a dozen of his blue-coated enemies. To him, Judge Scott +was the keystone in the arch of injustice, and upon Judge Scott he +emptied the vials of his wrath and hurled the threats of his revenge +yet to come. Then Jim Hall went to his living death . . . and escaped. + +Of all this White Fang knew nothing. But between him and Alice, the +master’s wife, there existed a secret. Each night, after Sierra Vista +had gone to bed, she rose and let in White Fang to sleep in the big +hall. Now White Fang was not a house-dog, nor was he permitted to sleep +in the house; so each morning, early, she slipped down and let him out +before the family was awake. + +On one such night, while all the house slept, White Fang awoke and lay +very quietly. And very quietly he smelled the air and read the message +it bore of a strange god’s presence. And to his ears came sounds of the +strange god’s movements. White Fang burst into no furious outcry. It +was not his way. The strange god walked softly, but more softly walked +White Fang, for he had no clothes to rub against the flesh of his body. +He followed silently. In the Wild he had hunted live meat that was +infinitely timid, and he knew the advantage of surprise. + +The strange god paused at the foot of the great staircase and listened, +and White Fang was as dead, so without movement was he as he watched +and waited. Up that staircase the way led to the love-master and to the +love-master’s dearest possessions. White Fang bristled, but waited. The +strange god’s foot lifted. He was beginning the ascent. + +Then it was that White Fang struck. He gave no warning, with no snarl +anticipated his own action. Into the air he lifted his body in the +spring that landed him on the strange god’s back. White Fang clung with +his fore-paws to the man’s shoulders, at the same time burying his +fangs into the back of the man’s neck. He clung on for a moment, long +enough to drag the god over backward. Together they crashed to the +floor. White Fang leaped clear, and, as the man struggled to rise, was +in again with the slashing fangs. + +Sierra Vista awoke in alarm. The noise from downstairs was as that of a +score of battling fiends. There were revolver shots. A man’s voice +screamed once in horror and anguish. There was a great snarling and +growling, and over all arose a smashing and crashing of furniture and +glass. + +But almost as quickly as it had arisen, the commotion died away. The +struggle had not lasted more than three minutes. The frightened +household clustered at the top of the stairway. From below, as from out +an abyss of blackness, came up a gurgling sound, as of air bubbling +through water. Sometimes this gurgle became sibilant, almost a whistle. +But this, too, quickly died down and ceased. Then naught came up out of +the blackness save a heavy panting of some creature struggling sorely +for air. + +Weedon Scott pressed a button, and the staircase and downstairs hall +were flooded with light. Then he and Judge Scott, revolvers in hand, +cautiously descended. There was no need for this caution. White Fang +had done his work. In the midst of the wreckage of overthrown and +smashed furniture, partly on his side, his face hidden by an arm, lay a +man. Weedon Scott bent over, removed the arm and turned the man’s face +upward. A gaping throat explained the manner of his death. + +“Jim Hall,” said Judge Scott, and father and son looked significantly +at each other. + +Then they turned to White Fang. He, too, was lying on his side. His +eyes were closed, but the lids slightly lifted in an effort to look at +them as they bent over him, and the tail was perceptibly agitated in a +vain effort to wag. Weedon Scott patted him, and his throat rumbled an +acknowledging growl. But it was a weak growl at best, and it quickly +ceased. His eyelids drooped and went shut, and his whole body seemed to +relax and flatten out upon the floor. + +“He’s all in, poor devil,” muttered the master. + +“We’ll see about that,” asserted the Judge, as he started for the +telephone. + +“Frankly, he has one chance in a thousand,” announced the surgeon, +after he had worked an hour and a half on White Fang. + +Dawn was breaking through the windows and dimming the electric lights. +With the exception of the children, the whole family was gathered about +the surgeon to hear his verdict. + +“One broken hind-leg,” he went on. “Three broken ribs, one at least of +which has pierced the lungs. He has lost nearly all the blood in his +body. There is a large likelihood of internal injuries. He must have +been jumped upon. To say nothing of three bullet holes clear through +him. One chance in a thousand is really optimistic. He hasn’t a chance +in ten thousand.” + +“But he mustn’t lose any chance that might be of help to him,” Judge +Scott exclaimed. “Never mind expense. Put him under the X-ray—anything. +Weedon, telegraph at once to San Francisco for Doctor Nichols. No +reflection on you, doctor, you understand; but he must have the +advantage of every chance.” + +The surgeon smiled indulgently. “Of course I understand. He deserves +all that can be done for him. He must be nursed as you would nurse a +human being, a sick child. And don’t forget what I told you about +temperature. I’ll be back at ten o’clock again.” + +White Fang received the nursing. Judge Scott’s suggestion of a trained +nurse was indignantly clamoured down by the girls, who themselves +undertook the task. And White Fang won out on the one chance in ten +thousand denied him by the surgeon. + +The latter was not to be censured for his misjudgment. All his life he +had tended and operated on the soft humans of civilisation, who lived +sheltered lives and had descended out of many sheltered generations. +Compared with White Fang, they were frail and flabby, and clutched life +without any strength in their grip. White Fang had come straight from +the Wild, where the weak perish early and shelter is vouchsafed to +none. In neither his father nor his mother was there any weakness, nor +in the generations before them. A constitution of iron and the vitality +of the Wild were White Fang’s inheritance, and he clung to life, the +whole of him and every part of him, in spirit and in flesh, with the +tenacity that of old belonged to all creatures. + +Bound down a prisoner, denied even movement by the plaster casts and +bandages, White Fang lingered out the weeks. He slept long hours and +dreamed much, and through his mind passed an unending pageant of +Northland visions. All the ghosts of the past arose and were with him. +Once again he lived in the lair with Kiche, crept trembling to the +knees of Grey Beaver to tender his allegiance, ran for his life before +Lip-lip and all the howling bedlam of the puppy-pack. + +He ran again through the silence, hunting his living food through the +months of famine; and again he ran at the head of the team, the +gut-whips of Mit-sah and Grey Beaver snapping behind, their voices +crying “Ra! Raa!” when they came to a narrow passage and the team +closed together like a fan to go through. He lived again all his days +with Beauty Smith and the fights he had fought. At such times he +whimpered and snarled in his sleep, and they that looked on said that +his dreams were bad. + +But there was one particular nightmare from which he suffered—the +clanking, clanging monsters of electric cars that were to him colossal +screaming lynxes. He would lie in a screen of bushes, watching for a +squirrel to venture far enough out on the ground from its tree-refuge. +Then, when he sprang out upon it, it would transform itself into an +electric car, menacing and terrible, towering over him like a mountain, +screaming and clanging and spitting fire at him. It was the same when +he challenged the hawk down out of the sky. Down out of the blue it +would rush, as it dropped upon him changing itself into the ubiquitous +electric car. Or again, he would be in the pen of Beauty Smith. Outside +the pen, men would be gathering, and he knew that a fight was on. He +watched the door for his antagonist to enter. The door would open, and +thrust in upon him would come the awful electric car. A thousand times +this occurred, and each time the terror it inspired was as vivid and +great as ever. + +Then came the day when the last bandage and the last plaster cast were +taken off. It was a gala day. All Sierra Vista was gathered around. The +master rubbed his ears, and he crooned his love-growl. The master’s +wife called him the “Blessed Wolf,” which name was taken up with +acclaim and all the women called him the Blessed Wolf. + +He tried to rise to his feet, and after several attempts fell down from +weakness. He had lain so long that his muscles had lost their cunning, +and all the strength had gone out of them. He felt a little shame +because of his weakness, as though, forsooth, he were failing the gods +in the service he owed them. Because of this he made heroic efforts to +arise and at last he stood on his four legs, tottering and swaying back +and forth. + +“The Blessed Wolf!” chorused the women. + +Judge Scott surveyed them triumphantly. + +“Out of your own mouths be it,” he said. “Just as I contended right +along. No mere dog could have done what he did. He’s a wolf.” + +“A Blessed Wolf,” amended the Judge’s wife. + +“Yes, Blessed Wolf,” agreed the Judge. “And henceforth that shall be my +name for him.” + +“He’ll have to learn to walk again,” said the surgeon; “so he might as +well start in right now. It won’t hurt him. Take him outside.” + +And outside he went, like a king, with all Sierra Vista about him and +tending on him. He was very weak, and when he reached the lawn he lay +down and rested for a while. + +Then the procession started on, little spurts of strength coming into +White Fang’s muscles as he used them and the blood began to surge +through them. The stables were reached, and there in the doorway, lay +Collie, a half-dozen pudgy puppies playing about her in the sun. + +White Fang looked on with a wondering eye. Collie snarled warningly at +him, and he was careful to keep his distance. The master with his toe +helped one sprawling puppy toward him. He bristled suspiciously, but +the master warned him that all was well. Collie, clasped in the arms of +one of the women, watched him jealously and with a snarl warned him +that all was not well. + +The puppy sprawled in front of him. He cocked his ears and watched it +curiously. Then their noses touched, and he felt the warm little tongue +of the puppy on his jowl. White Fang’s tongue went out, he knew not +why, and he licked the puppy’s face. + +Hand-clapping and pleased cries from the gods greeted the performance. +He was surprised, and looked at them in a puzzled way. Then his +weakness asserted itself, and he lay down, his ears cocked, his head on +one side, as he watched the puppy. The other puppies came sprawling +toward him, to Collie’s great disgust; and he gravely permitted them to +clamber and tumble over him. At first, amid the applause of the gods, +he betrayed a trifle of his old self-consciousness and awkwardness. +This passed away as the puppies’ antics and mauling continued, and he +lay with half-shut patient eyes, drowsing in the sun. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/old/old-2024-06-27/910-0.zip b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e334449 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-0.zip diff --git a/old/old-2024-06-27/910-h.zip b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5af9ea5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-h.zip diff --git a/old/old-2024-06-27/910-h/910-h.htm b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-h/910-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8fe060f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-h/910-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9807 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of White Fang, by Jack London</title> +<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +div.fig { display:block; + margin:0 auto; + text-align:center; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em;} + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + + </style> +</head> +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of White Fang, by Jack London</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: White Fang</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Jack London</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 13, 1997 [eBook #910]<br /> +[Most recently updated: November 10, 2021]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: David Price</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG ***</div> + +<div class="fig" style="width:55%;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]" /> +</div> + +<h1>WHITE FANG</h1> + +<h2 class="no-break">by Jack London</h2> + +<hr /> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style=""> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part01"><b>PART I</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">CHAPTER I THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">CHAPTER II THE SHE-WOLF</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">CHAPTER III THE HUNGER CRY</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part02"><b>PART II</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">CHAPTER I THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap05">CHAPTER II THE LAIR</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap06">CHAPTER III THE GREY CUB</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap07">CHAPTER IV THE WALL OF THE WORLD</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap08">CHAPTER V THE LAW OF MEAT</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part03"><b>PART III</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap09">CHAPTER I THE MAKERS OF FIRE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap10">CHAPTER II THE BONDAGE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap11">CHAPTER III THE OUTCAST</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap12">CHAPTER IV THE TRAIL OF THE GODS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap13">CHAPTER V THE COVENANT</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap14">CHAPTER VI THE FAMINE</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part04"><b>PART IV</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap15">CHAPTER I THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap16">CHAPTER II THE MAD GOD</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap17">CHAPTER III THE REIGN OF HATE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap18">CHAPTER IV THE CLINGING DEATH</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap19">CHAPTER V THE INDOMITABLE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap20">CHAPTER VI THE LOVE-MASTER</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part05"><b>PART V</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap21">CHAPTER I THE LONG TRAIL</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap22">CHAPTER II THE SOUTHLAND</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap23">CHAPTER III THE GOD’S DOMAIN</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap24">CHAPTER IV THE CALL OF KIND</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap25">CHAPTER V THE SLEEPING WOLF</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part01"></a>PART I</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap01"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT</h3> + +<p> +Dark spruce forest frowned on either side the frozen waterway. The trees had +been stripped by a recent wind of their white covering of frost, and they +seemed to lean towards each other, black and ominous, in the fading light. A +vast silence reigned over the land. The land itself was a desolation, lifeless, +without movement, so lone and cold that the spirit of it was not even that of +sadness. There was a hint in it of laughter, but of a laughter more terrible +than any sadness—a laughter that was mirthless as the smile of the +sphinx, a laughter cold as the frost and partaking of the grimness of +infallibility. It was the masterful and incommunicable wisdom of eternity +laughing at the futility of life and the effort of life. It was the Wild, the +savage, frozen-hearted Northland Wild. +</p> + +<p> +But there <i>was</i> life, abroad in the land and defiant. Down the frozen +waterway toiled a string of wolfish dogs. Their bristly fur was rimed with +frost. Their breath froze in the air as it left their mouths, spouting forth in +spumes of vapour that settled upon the hair of their bodies and formed into +crystals of frost. Leather harness was on the dogs, and leather traces attached +them to a sled which dragged along behind. The sled was without runners. It was +made of stout birch-bark, and its full surface rested on the snow. The front +end of the sled was turned up, like a scroll, in order to force down and under +the bore of soft snow that surged like a wave before it. On the sled, securely +lashed, was a long and narrow oblong box. There were other things on the +sled—blankets, an axe, and a coffee-pot and frying-pan; but prominent, +occupying most of the space, was the long and narrow oblong box. +</p> + +<p> +In advance of the dogs, on wide snowshoes, toiled a man. At the rear of the +sled toiled a second man. On the sled, in the box, lay a third man whose toil +was over,—a man whom the Wild had conquered and beaten down until he +would never move nor struggle again. It is not the way of the Wild to like +movement. Life is an offence to it, for life is movement; and the Wild aims +always to destroy movement. It freezes the water to prevent it running to the +sea; it drives the sap out of the trees till they are frozen to their mighty +hearts; and most ferociously and terribly of all does the Wild harry and crush +into submission man—man who is the most restless of life, ever in revolt +against the dictum that all movement must in the end come to the cessation of +movement. +</p> + +<p> +But at front and rear, unawed and indomitable, toiled the two men who were not +yet dead. Their bodies were covered with fur and soft-tanned leather. Eyelashes +and cheeks and lips were so coated with the crystals from their frozen breath +that their faces were not discernible. This gave them the seeming of ghostly +masques, undertakers in a spectral world at the funeral of some ghost. But +under it all they were men, penetrating the land of desolation and mockery and +silence, puny adventurers bent on colossal adventure, pitting themselves +against the might of a world as remote and alien and pulseless as the abysses +of space. +</p> + +<p> +They travelled on without speech, saving their breath for the work of their +bodies. On every side was the silence, pressing upon them with a tangible +presence. It affected their minds as the many atmospheres of deep water affect +the body of the diver. It crushed them with the weight of unending vastness and +unalterable decree. It crushed them into the remotest recesses of their own +minds, pressing out of them, like juices from the grape, all the false ardours +and exaltations and undue self-values of the human soul, until they perceived +themselves finite and small, specks and motes, moving with weak cunning and +little wisdom amidst the play and inter-play of the great blind elements and +forces. +</p> + +<p> +An hour went by, and a second hour. The pale light of the short sunless day was +beginning to fade, when a faint far cry arose on the still air. It soared +upward with a swift rush, till it reached its topmost note, where it persisted, +palpitant and tense, and then slowly died away. It might have been a lost soul +wailing, had it not been invested with a certain sad fierceness and hungry +eagerness. The front man turned his head until his eyes met the eyes of the man +behind. And then, across the narrow oblong box, each nodded to the other. +</p> + +<p> +A second cry arose, piercing the silence with needle-like shrillness. Both men +located the sound. It was to the rear, somewhere in the snow expanse they had +just traversed. A third and answering cry arose, also to the rear and to the +left of the second cry. +</p> + +<p> +“They’re after us, Bill,” said the man at the front. +</p> + +<p> +His voice sounded hoarse and unreal, and he had spoken with apparent effort. +</p> + +<p> +“Meat is scarce,” answered his comrade. “I ain’t seen a +rabbit sign for days.” +</p> + +<p> +Thereafter they spoke no more, though their ears were keen for the +hunting-cries that continued to rise behind them. +</p> + +<p> +At the fall of darkness they swung the dogs into a cluster of spruce trees on +the edge of the waterway and made a camp. The coffin, at the side of the fire, +served for seat and table. The wolf-dogs, clustered on the far side of the +fire, snarled and bickered among themselves, but evinced no inclination to +stray off into the darkness. +</p> + +<p> +“Seems to me, Henry, they’re stayin’ remarkable close to +camp,” Bill commented. +</p> + +<p> +Henry, squatting over the fire and settling the pot of coffee with a piece of +ice, nodded. Nor did he speak till he had taken his seat on the coffin and +begun to eat. +</p> + +<p> +“They know where their hides is safe,” he said. “They’d +sooner eat grub than be grub. They’re pretty wise, them dogs.” +</p> + +<p> +Bill shook his head. “Oh, I don’t know.” +</p> + +<p> +His comrade looked at him curiously. “First time I ever heard you say +anything about their not bein’ wise.” +</p> + +<p> +“Henry,” said the other, munching with deliberation the beans he +was eating, “did you happen to notice the way them dogs kicked up when I +was a-feedin’ ’em?” +</p> + +<p> +“They did cut up more’n usual,” Henry acknowledged. +</p> + +<p> +“How many dogs ’ve we got, Henry?” +</p> + +<p> +“Six.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Henry . . . ” Bill stopped for a moment, in order that his +words might gain greater significance. “As I was sayin’, Henry, +we’ve got six dogs. I took six fish out of the bag. I gave one fish to +each dog, an’, Henry, I was one fish short.” +</p> + +<p> +“You counted wrong.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ve got six dogs,” the other reiterated dispassionately. +“I took out six fish. One Ear didn’t get no fish. I came back to +the bag afterward an’ got ’m his fish.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ve only got six dogs,” Henry said. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry,” Bill went on. “I won’t say they was all dogs, +but there was seven of ’m that got fish.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry stopped eating to glance across the fire and count the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s only six now,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“I saw the other one run off across the snow,” Bill announced with +cool positiveness. “I saw seven.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry looked at him commiseratingly, and said, “I’ll be almighty +glad when this trip’s over.” +</p> + +<p> +“What d’ye mean by that?” Bill demanded. +</p> + +<p> +“I mean that this load of ourn is gettin’ on your nerves, an’ +that you’re beginnin’ to see things.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thought of that,” Bill answered gravely. “An’ so, +when I saw it run off across the snow, I looked in the snow an’ saw its +tracks. Then I counted the dogs an’ there was still six of ’em. The +tracks is there in the snow now. D’ye want to look at ’em? +I’ll show ’em to you.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry did not reply, but munched on in silence, until, the meal finished, he +topped it with a final cup of coffee. He wiped his mouth with the back of his +hand and said: +</p> + +<p> +“Then you’re thinkin’ as it was—” +</p> + +<p> +A long wailing cry, fiercely sad, from somewhere in the darkness, had +interrupted him. He stopped to listen to it, then he finished his sentence with +a wave of his hand toward the sound of the cry, “—one of +them?” +</p> + +<p> +Bill nodded. “I’d a blame sight sooner think that than anything +else. You noticed yourself the row the dogs made.” +</p> + +<p> +Cry after cry, and answering cries, were turning the silence into a bedlam. +From every side the cries arose, and the dogs betrayed their fear by huddling +together and so close to the fire that their hair was scorched by the heat. +Bill threw on more wood, before lighting his pipe. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m thinking you’re down in the mouth some,” Henry +said. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry . . . ” He sucked meditatively at his pipe for some time +before he went on. “Henry, I was a-thinkin’ what a blame sight +luckier he is than you an’ me’ll ever be.” +</p> + +<p> +He indicated the third person by a downward thrust of the thumb to the box on +which they sat. +</p> + +<p> +“You an’ me, Henry, when we die, we’ll be lucky if we get +enough stones over our carcases to keep the dogs off of us.” +</p> + +<p> +“But we ain’t got people an’ money an’ all the rest, +like him,” Henry rejoined. “Long-distance funerals is +somethin’ you an’ me can’t exactly afford.” +</p> + +<p> +“What gets me, Henry, is what a chap like this, that’s a lord or +something in his own country, and that’s never had to bother about grub +nor blankets; why he comes a-buttin’ round the Godforsaken ends of the +earth—that’s what I can’t exactly see.” +</p> + +<p> +“He might have lived to a ripe old age if he’d stayed at +home,” Henry agreed. +</p> + +<p> +Bill opened his mouth to speak, but changed his mind. Instead, he pointed +towards the wall of darkness that pressed about them from every side. There was +no suggestion of form in the utter blackness; only could be seen a pair of eyes +gleaming like live coals. Henry indicated with his head a second pair, and a +third. A circle of the gleaming eyes had drawn about their camp. Now and again +a pair of eyes moved, or disappeared to appear again a moment later. +</p> + +<p> +The unrest of the dogs had been increasing, and they stampeded, in a surge of +sudden fear, to the near side of the fire, cringing and crawling about the legs +of the men. In the scramble one of the dogs had been overturned on the edge of +the fire, and it had yelped with pain and fright as the smell of its singed +coat possessed the air. The commotion caused the circle of eyes to shift +restlessly for a moment and even to withdraw a bit, but it settled down again +as the dogs became quiet. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry, it’s a blame misfortune to be out of ammunition.” +</p> + +<p> +Bill had finished his pipe and was helping his companion to spread the bed of +fur and blanket upon the spruce boughs which he had laid over the snow before +supper. Henry grunted, and began unlacing his moccasins. +</p> + +<p> +“How many cartridges did you say you had left?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Three,” came the answer. “An’ I wisht ’twas +three hundred. Then I’d show ’em what for, damn ’em!” +</p> + +<p> +He shook his fist angrily at the gleaming eyes, and began securely to prop his +moccasins before the fire. +</p> + +<p> +“An’ I wisht this cold snap’d break,” he went on. +“It’s ben fifty below for two weeks now. An’ I wisht +I’d never started on this trip, Henry. I don’t like the looks of +it. I don’t feel right, somehow. An’ while I’m wishin’, +I wisht the trip was over an’ done with, an’ you an’ me +a-sittin’ by the fire in Fort McGurry just about now an’ playing +cribbage—that’s what I wisht.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry grunted and crawled into bed. As he dozed off he was aroused by his +comrade’s voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Say, Henry, that other one that come in an’ got a fish—why +didn’t the dogs pitch into it? That’s what’s botherin’ +me.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re botherin’ too much, Bill,” came the sleepy +response. “You was never like this before. You jes’ shut up now, +an’ go to sleep, an’ you’ll be all hunkydory in the +mornin’. Your stomach’s sour, that’s what’s +botherin’ you.” +</p> + +<p> +The men slept, breathing heavily, side by side, under the one covering. The +fire died down, and the gleaming eyes drew closer the circle they had flung +about the camp. The dogs clustered together in fear, now and again snarling +menacingly as a pair of eyes drew close. Once their uproar became so loud that +Bill woke up. He got out of bed carefully, so as not to disturb the sleep of +his comrade, and threw more wood on the fire. As it began to flame up, the +circle of eyes drew farther back. He glanced casually at the huddling dogs. He +rubbed his eyes and looked at them more sharply. Then he crawled back into the +blankets. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry,” he said. “Oh, Henry.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry groaned as he passed from sleep to waking, and demanded, +“What’s wrong now?” +</p> + +<p> +“Nothin’,” came the answer; “only there’s seven +of ’em again. I just counted.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry acknowledged receipt of the information with a grunt that slid into a +snore as he drifted back into sleep. +</p> + +<p> +In the morning it was Henry who awoke first and routed his companion out of +bed. Daylight was yet three hours away, though it was already six +o’clock; and in the darkness Henry went about preparing breakfast, while +Bill rolled the blankets and made the sled ready for lashing. +</p> + +<p> +“Say, Henry,” he asked suddenly, “how many dogs did you say +we had?” +</p> + +<p> +“Six.” +</p> + +<p> +“Wrong,” Bill proclaimed triumphantly. +</p> + +<p> +“Seven again?” Henry queried. +</p> + +<p> +“No, five; one’s gone.” +</p> + +<p> +“The hell!” Henry cried in wrath, leaving the cooking to come and +count the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re right, Bill,” he concluded. “Fatty’s +gone.” +</p> + +<p> +“An’ he went like greased lightnin’ once he got started. +Couldn’t ’ve seen ’m for smoke.” +</p> + +<p> +“No chance at all,” Henry concluded. “They jes’ +swallowed ’m alive. I bet he was yelpin’ as he went down their +throats, damn ’em!” +</p> + +<p> +“He always was a fool dog,” said Bill. +</p> + +<p> +“But no fool dog ought to be fool enough to go off an’ commit +suicide that way.” He looked over the remainder of the team with a +speculative eye that summed up instantly the salient traits of each animal. +“I bet none of the others would do it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Couldn’t drive ’em away from the fire with a club,” +Bill agreed. “I always did think there was somethin’ wrong with +Fatty anyway.” +</p> + +<p> +And this was the epitaph of a dead dog on the Northland trail—less scant +than the epitaph of many another dog, of many a man. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap02"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE SHE-WOLF</h3> + +<p> +Breakfast eaten and the slim camp-outfit lashed to the sled, the men turned +their backs on the cheery fire and launched out into the darkness. At once +began to rise the cries that were fiercely sad—cries that called through +the darkness and cold to one another and answered back. Conversation ceased. +Daylight came at nine o’clock. At midday the sky to the south warmed to +rose-colour, and marked where the bulge of the earth intervened between the +meridian sun and the northern world. But the rose-colour swiftly faded. The +grey light of day that remained lasted until three o’clock, when it, too, +faded, and the pall of the Arctic night descended upon the lone and silent +land. +</p> + +<p> +As darkness came on, the hunting-cries to right and left and rear drew +closer—so close that more than once they sent surges of fear through the +toiling dogs, throwing them into short-lived panics. +</p> + +<p> +At the conclusion of one such panic, when he and Henry had got the dogs back in +the traces, Bill said: +</p> + +<p> +“I wisht they’d strike game somewheres, an’ go away an’ +leave us alone.” +</p> + +<p> +“They do get on the nerves horrible,” Henry sympathised. +</p> + +<p> +They spoke no more until camp was made. +</p> + +<p> +Henry was bending over and adding ice to the babbling pot of beans when he was +startled by the sound of a blow, an exclamation from Bill, and a sharp snarling +cry of pain from among the dogs. He straightened up in time to see a dim form +disappearing across the snow into the shelter of the dark. Then he saw Bill, +standing amid the dogs, half triumphant, half crestfallen, in one hand a stout +club, in the other the tail and part of the body of a sun-cured salmon. +</p> + +<p> +“It got half of it,” he announced; “but I got a whack at it +jes’ the same. D’ye hear it squeal?” +</p> + +<p> +“What’d it look like?” Henry asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Couldn’t see. But it had four legs an’ a mouth an’ +hair an’ looked like any dog.” +</p> + +<p> +“Must be a tame wolf, I reckon.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s damned tame, whatever it is, comin’ in here at +feedin’ time an’ gettin’ its whack of fish.” +</p> + +<p> +That night, when supper was finished and they sat on the oblong box and pulled +at their pipes, the circle of gleaming eyes drew in even closer than before. +</p> + +<p> +“I wisht they’d spring up a bunch of moose or something, an’ +go away an’ leave us alone,” Bill said. +</p> + +<p> +Henry grunted with an intonation that was not all sympathy, and for a quarter +of an hour they sat on in silence, Henry staring at the fire, and Bill at the +circle of eyes that burned in the darkness just beyond the firelight. +</p> + +<p> +“I wisht we was pullin’ into McGurry right now,” he began +again. +</p> + +<p> +“Shut up your wishin’ and your croakin’,” Henry burst +out angrily. “Your stomach’s sour. That’s what’s +ailin’ you. Swallow a spoonful of sody, an’ you’ll sweeten up +wonderful an’ be more pleasant company.” +</p> + +<p> +In the morning Henry was aroused by fervid blasphemy that proceeded from the +mouth of Bill. Henry propped himself up on an elbow and looked to see his +comrade standing among the dogs beside the replenished fire, his arms raised in +objurgation, his face distorted with passion. +</p> + +<p> +“Hello!” Henry called. “What’s up now?” +</p> + +<p> +“Frog’s gone,” came the answer. +</p> + +<p> +“No.” +</p> + +<p> +“I tell you yes.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry leaped out of the blankets and to the dogs. He counted them with care, +and then joined his partner in cursing the power of the Wild that had robbed +them of another dog. +</p> + +<p> +“Frog was the strongest dog of the bunch,” Bill pronounced finally. +</p> + +<p> +“An’ he was no fool dog neither,” Henry added. +</p> + +<p> +And so was recorded the second epitaph in two days. +</p> + +<p> +A gloomy breakfast was eaten, and the four remaining dogs were harnessed to the +sled. The day was a repetition of the days that had gone before. The men toiled +without speech across the face of the frozen world. The silence was unbroken +save by the cries of their pursuers, that, unseen, hung upon their rear. With +the coming of night in the mid-afternoon, the cries sounded closer as the +pursuers drew in according to their custom; and the dogs grew excited and +frightened, and were guilty of panics that tangled the traces and further +depressed the two men. +</p> + +<p> +“There, that’ll fix you fool critters,” Bill said with +satisfaction that night, standing erect at completion of his task. +</p> + +<p> +Henry left the cooking to come and see. Not only had his partner tied the dogs +up, but he had tied them, after the Indian fashion, with sticks. About the neck +of each dog he had fastened a leather thong. To this, and so close to the neck +that the dog could not get his teeth to it, he had tied a stout stick four or +five feet in length. The other end of the stick, in turn, was made fast to a +stake in the ground by means of a leather thong. The dog was unable to gnaw +through the leather at his own end of the stick. The stick prevented him from +getting at the leather that fastened the other end. +</p> + +<p> +Henry nodded his head approvingly. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the only contraption that’ll ever hold One Ear,” +he said. “He can gnaw through leather as clean as a knife an’ +jes’ about half as quick. They all’ll be here in the mornin’ +hunkydory.” +</p> + +<p> +“You jes’ bet they will,” Bill affirmed. “If one of +em’ turns up missin’, I’ll go without my coffee.” +</p> + +<p> +“They jes’ know we ain’t loaded to kill,” Henry +remarked at bed-time, indicating the gleaming circle that hemmed them in. +“If we could put a couple of shots into ’em, they’d be more +respectful. They come closer every night. Get the firelight out of your eyes +an’ look hard—there! Did you see that one?” +</p> + +<p> +For some time the two men amused themselves with watching the movement of vague +forms on the edge of the firelight. By looking closely and steadily at where a +pair of eyes burned in the darkness, the form of the animal would slowly take +shape. They could even see these forms move at times. +</p> + +<p> +A sound among the dogs attracted the men’s attention. One Ear was +uttering quick, eager whines, lunging at the length of his stick toward the +darkness, and desisting now and again in order to make frantic attacks on the +stick with his teeth. +</p> + +<p> +“Look at that, Bill,” Henry whispered. +</p> + +<p> +Full into the firelight, with a stealthy, sidelong movement, glided a doglike +animal. It moved with commingled mistrust and daring, cautiously observing the +men, its attention fixed on the dogs. One Ear strained the full length of the +stick toward the intruder and whined with eagerness. +</p> + +<p> +“That fool One Ear don’t seem scairt much,” Bill said in a +low tone. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a she-wolf,” Henry whispered back, “an’ +that accounts for Fatty an’ Frog. She’s the decoy for the pack. She +draws out the dog an’ then all the rest pitches in an’ eats +’m up.” +</p> + +<p> +The fire crackled. A log fell apart with a loud spluttering noise. At the sound +of it the strange animal leaped back into the darkness. +</p> + +<p> +“Henry, I’m a-thinkin’,” Bill announced. +</p> + +<p> +“Thinkin’ what?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m a-thinkin’ that was the one I lambasted with the +club.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t the slightest doubt in the world,” was Henry’s +response. +</p> + +<p> +“An’ right here I want to remark,” Bill went on, “that +that animal’s familyarity with campfires is suspicious an’ +immoral.” +</p> + +<p> +“It knows for certain more’n a self-respectin’ wolf ought to +know,” Henry agreed. “A wolf that knows enough to come in with the +dogs at feedin’ time has had experiences.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ol’ Villan had a dog once that run away with the wolves,” +Bill cogitates aloud. “I ought to know. I shot it out of the pack in a +moose pasture over ‘on Little Stick. An’ Ol’ Villan cried +like a baby. Hadn’t seen it for three years, he said. Ben with the wolves +all that time.” +</p> + +<p> +“I reckon you’ve called the turn, Bill. That wolf’s a dog, +an’ it’s eaten fish many’s the time from the hand of +man.” +</p> + +<p> +“An if I get a chance at it, that wolf that’s a dog’ll be +jes’ meat,” Bill declared. “We can’t afford to lose no +more animals.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you’ve only got three cartridges,” Henry objected. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll wait for a dead sure shot,” was the reply. +</p> + +<p> +In the morning Henry renewed the fire and cooked breakfast to the accompaniment +of his partner’s snoring. +</p> + +<p> +“You was sleepin’ jes’ too comfortable for anything,” +Henry told him, as he routed him out for breakfast. “I hadn’t the +heart to rouse you.” +</p> + +<p> +Bill began to eat sleepily. He noticed that his cup was empty and started to +reach for the pot. But the pot was beyond arm’s length and beside Henry. +</p> + +<p> +“Say, Henry,” he chided gently, “ain’t you forgot +somethin’?” +</p> + +<p> +Henry looked about with great carefulness and shook his head. Bill held up the +empty cup. +</p> + +<p> +“You don’t get no coffee,” Henry announced. +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t run out?” Bill asked anxiously. +</p> + +<p> +“Nope.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t thinkin’ it’ll hurt my digestion?” +</p> + +<p> +“Nope.” +</p> + +<p> +A flush of angry blood pervaded Bill’s face. +</p> + +<p> +“Then it’s jes’ warm an’ anxious I am to be +hearin’ you explain yourself,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Spanker’s gone,” Henry answered. +</p> + +<p> +Without haste, with the air of one resigned to misfortune Bill turned his head, +and from where he sat counted the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“How’d it happen?” he asked apathetically. +</p> + +<p> +Henry shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t know. Unless One Ear gnawed +’m loose. He couldn’t a-done it himself, that’s sure.” +</p> + +<p> +“The darned cuss.” Bill spoke gravely and slowly, with no hint of +the anger that was raging within. “Jes’ because he couldn’t +chew himself loose, he chews Spanker loose.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Spanker’s troubles is over anyway; I guess he’s +digested by this time an’ cavortin’ over the landscape in the +bellies of twenty different wolves,” was Henry’s epitaph on this, +the latest lost dog. “Have some coffee, Bill.” +</p> + +<p> +But Bill shook his head. +</p> + +<p> +“Go on,” Henry pleaded, elevating the pot. +</p> + +<p> +Bill shoved his cup aside. “I’ll be ding-dong-danged if I do. I +said I wouldn’t if ary dog turned up missin’, an’ I +won’t.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s darn good coffee,” Henry said enticingly. +</p> + +<p> +But Bill was stubborn, and he ate a dry breakfast washed down with mumbled +curses at One Ear for the trick he had played. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll tie ’em up out of reach of each other to-night,” +Bill said, as they took the trail. +</p> + +<p> +They had travelled little more than a hundred yards, when Henry, who was in +front, bent down and picked up something with which his snowshoe had collided. +It was dark, and he could not see it, but he recognised it by the touch. He +flung it back, so that it struck the sled and bounced along until it fetched up +on Bill’s snowshoes. +</p> + +<p> +“Mebbe you’ll need that in your business,” Henry said. +</p> + +<p> +Bill uttered an exclamation. It was all that was left of Spanker—the +stick with which he had been tied. +</p> + +<p> +“They ate ’m hide an’ all,” Bill announced. “The +stick’s as clean as a whistle. They’ve ate the leather offen both +ends. They’re damn hungry, Henry, an’ they’ll have you +an’ me guessin’ before this trip’s over.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry laughed defiantly. “I ain’t been trailed this way by wolves +before, but I’ve gone through a whole lot worse an’ kept my health. +Takes more’n a handful of them pesky critters to do for yours truly, +Bill, my son.” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know, I don’t know,” Bill muttered ominously. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, you’ll know all right when we pull into McGurry.” +</p> + +<p> +“I ain’t feelin’ special enthusiastic,” Bill persisted. +</p> + +<p> +“You’re off colour, that’s what’s the matter with +you,” Henry dogmatised. “What you need is quinine, an’ +I’m goin’ to dose you up stiff as soon as we make McGurry.” +</p> + +<p> +Bill grunted his disagreement with the diagnosis, and lapsed into silence. The +day was like all the days. Light came at nine o’clock. At twelve +o’clock the southern horizon was warmed by the unseen sun; and then began +the cold grey of afternoon that would merge, three hours later, into night. +</p> + +<p> +It was just after the sun’s futile effort to appear, that Bill slipped +the rifle from under the sled-lashings and said: +</p> + +<p> +“You keep right on, Henry, I’m goin’ to see what I can +see.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’d better stick by the sled,” his partner protested. +“You’ve only got three cartridges, an’ there’s no +tellin’ what might happen.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who’s croaking now?” Bill demanded triumphantly. +</p> + +<p> +Henry made no reply, and plodded on alone, though often he cast anxious glances +back into the grey solitude where his partner had disappeared. An hour later, +taking advantage of the cut-offs around which the sled had to go, Bill arrived. +</p> + +<p> +“They’re scattered an’ rangin’ along wide,” he +said: “keeping up with us an’ lookin’ for game at the same +time. You see, they’re sure of us, only they know they’ve got to +wait to get us. In the meantime they’re willin’ to pick up anything +eatable that comes handy.” +</p> + +<p> +“You mean they <i>think</i> they’re sure of us,” Henry +objected pointedly. +</p> + +<p> +But Bill ignored him. “I seen some of them. They’re pretty thin. +They ain’t had a bite in weeks I reckon, outside of Fatty an’ Frog +an’ Spanker; an’ there’s so many of ’em that that +didn’t go far. They’re remarkable thin. Their ribs is like +wash-boards, an’ their stomachs is right up against their backbones. +They’re pretty desperate, I can tell you. They’ll be goin’ +mad, yet, an’ then watch out.” +</p> + +<p> +A few minutes later, Henry, who was now travelling behind the sled, emitted a +low, warning whistle. Bill turned and looked, then quietly stopped the dogs. To +the rear, from around the last bend and plainly into view, on the very trail +they had just covered, trotted a furry, slinking form. Its nose was to the +trail, and it trotted with a peculiar, sliding, effortless gait. When they +halted, it halted, throwing up its head and regarding them steadily with +nostrils that twitched as it caught and studied the scent of them. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the she-wolf,” Bill answered. +</p> + +<p> +The dogs had lain down in the snow, and he walked past them to join his partner +in the sled. Together they watched the strange animal that had pursued them for +days and that had already accomplished the destruction of half their dog-team. +</p> + +<p> +After a searching scrutiny, the animal trotted forward a few steps. This it +repeated several times, till it was a short hundred yards away. It paused, head +up, close by a clump of spruce trees, and with sight and scent studied the +outfit of the watching men. It looked at them in a strangely wistful way, after +the manner of a dog; but in its wistfulness there was none of the dog +affection. It was a wistfulness bred of hunger, as cruel as its own fangs, as +merciless as the frost itself. +</p> + +<p> +It was large for a wolf, its gaunt frame advertising the lines of an animal +that was among the largest of its kind. +</p> + +<p> +“Stands pretty close to two feet an’ a half at the +shoulders,” Henry commented. “An’ I’ll bet it +ain’t far from five feet long.” +</p> + +<p> +“Kind of strange colour for a wolf,” was Bill’s criticism. +“I never seen a red wolf before. Looks almost cinnamon to me.” +</p> + +<p> +The animal was certainly not cinnamon-coloured. Its coat was the true +wolf-coat. The dominant colour was grey, and yet there was to it a faint +reddish hue—a hue that was baffling, that appeared and disappeared, that +was more like an illusion of the vision, now grey, distinctly grey, and again +giving hints and glints of a vague redness of colour not classifiable in terms +of ordinary experience. +</p> + +<p> +“Looks for all the world like a big husky sled-dog,” Bill said. +“I wouldn’t be s’prised to see it wag its tail.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hello, you husky!” he called. “Come here, you +whatever-your-name-is.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t a bit scairt of you,” Henry laughed. +</p> + +<p> +Bill waved his hand at it threateningly and shouted loudly; but the animal +betrayed no fear. The only change in it that they could notice was an accession +of alertness. It still regarded them with the merciless wistfulness of hunger. +They were meat, and it was hungry; and it would like to go in and eat them if +it dared. +</p> + +<p> +“Look here, Henry,” Bill said, unconsciously lowering his voice to +a whisper because of what he imitated. “We’ve got three cartridges. +But it’s a dead shot. Couldn’t miss it. It’s got away with +three of our dogs, an’ we oughter put a stop to it. What d’ye +say?” +</p> + +<p> +Henry nodded his consent. Bill cautiously slipped the gun from under the +sled-lashing. The gun was on the way to his shoulder, but it never got there. +For in that instant the she-wolf leaped sidewise from the trail into the clump +of spruce trees and disappeared. +</p> + +<p> +The two men looked at each other. Henry whistled long and comprehendingly. +</p> + +<p> +“I might have knowed it,” Bill chided himself aloud as he replaced +the gun. “Of course a wolf that knows enough to come in with the dogs at +feedin’ time, ’d know all about shooting-irons. I tell you right +now, Henry, that critter’s the cause of all our trouble. We’d have +six dogs at the present time, ’stead of three, if it wasn’t for +her. An’ I tell you right now, Henry, I’m goin’ to get her. +She’s too smart to be shot in the open. But I’m goin’ to lay +for her. I’ll bushwhack her as sure as my name is Bill.” +</p> + +<p> +“You needn’t stray off too far in doin’ it,” his +partner admonished. “If that pack ever starts to jump you, them three +cartridges’d be wuth no more’n three whoops in hell. Them animals +is damn hungry, an’ once they start in, they’ll sure get you, +Bill.” +</p> + +<p> +They camped early that night. Three dogs could not drag the sled so fast nor +for so long hours as could six, and they were showing unmistakable signs of +playing out. And the men went early to bed, Bill first seeing to it that the +dogs were tied out of gnawing-reach of one another. +</p> + +<p> +But the wolves were growing bolder, and the men were aroused more than once +from their sleep. So near did the wolves approach, that the dogs became frantic +with terror, and it was necessary to replenish the fire from time to time in +order to keep the adventurous marauders at safer distance. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve hearn sailors talk of sharks followin’ a ship,” +Bill remarked, as he crawled back into the blankets after one such replenishing +of the fire. “Well, them wolves is land sharks. They know their business +better’n we do, an’ they ain’t a-holdin’ our trail this +way for their health. They’re goin’ to get us. They’re sure +goin’ to get us, Henry.” +</p> + +<p> +“They’ve half got you a’ready, a-talkin’ like +that,” Henry retorted sharply. “A man’s half licked when he +says he is. An’ you’re half eaten from the way you’re +goin’ on about it.” +</p> + +<p> +“They’ve got away with better men than you an’ me,” +Bill answered. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, shet up your croakin’. You make me all-fired tired.” +</p> + +<p> +Henry rolled over angrily on his side, but was surprised that Bill made no +similar display of temper. This was not Bill’s way, for he was easily +angered by sharp words. Henry thought long over it before he went to sleep, and +as his eyelids fluttered down and he dozed off, the thought in his mind was: +“There’s no mistakin’ it, Bill’s almighty blue. +I’ll have to cheer him up to-morrow.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap03"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE HUNGER CRY</h3> + +<p> +The day began auspiciously. They had lost no dogs during the night, and they +swung out upon the trail and into the silence, the darkness, and the cold with +spirits that were fairly light. Bill seemed to have forgotten his forebodings +of the previous night, and even waxed facetious with the dogs when, at midday, +they overturned the sled on a bad piece of trail. +</p> + +<p> +It was an awkward mix-up. The sled was upside down and jammed between a +tree-trunk and a huge rock, and they were forced to unharness the dogs in order +to straighten out the tangle. The two men were bent over the sled and trying to +right it, when Henry observed One Ear sidling away. +</p> + +<p> +“Here, you, One Ear!” he cried, straightening up and turning around +on the dog. +</p> + +<p> +But One Ear broke into a run across the snow, his traces trailing behind him. +And there, out in the snow of their back track, was the she-wolf waiting for +him. As he neared her, he became suddenly cautious. He slowed down to an alert +and mincing walk and then stopped. He regarded her carefully and dubiously, yet +desirefully. She seemed to smile at him, showing her teeth in an ingratiating +rather than a menacing way. She moved toward him a few steps, playfully, and +then halted. One Ear drew near to her, still alert and cautious, his tail and +ears in the air, his head held high. +</p> + +<p> +He tried to sniff noses with her, but she retreated playfully and coyly. Every +advance on his part was accompanied by a corresponding retreat on her part. +Step by step she was luring him away from the security of his human +companionship. Once, as though a warning had in vague ways flitted through his +intelligence, he turned his head and looked back at the overturned sled, at his +team-mates, and at the two men who were calling to him. +</p> + +<p> +But whatever idea was forming in his mind, was dissipated by the she-wolf, who +advanced upon him, sniffed noses with him for a fleeting instant, and then +resumed her coy retreat before his renewed advances. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime, Bill had bethought himself of the rifle. But it was jammed +beneath the overturned sled, and by the time Henry had helped him to right the +load, One Ear and the she-wolf were too close together and the distance too +great to risk a shot. +</p> + +<p> +Too late One Ear learned his mistake. Before they saw the cause, the two men +saw him turn and start to run back toward them. Then, approaching at right +angles to the trail and cutting off his retreat they saw a dozen wolves, lean +and grey, bounding across the snow. On the instant, the she-wolf’s +coyness and playfulness disappeared. With a snarl she sprang upon One Ear. He +thrust her off with his shoulder, and, his retreat cut off and still intent on +regaining the sled, he altered his course in an attempt to circle around to it. +More wolves were appearing every moment and joining in the chase. The she-wolf +was one leap behind One Ear and holding her own. +</p> + +<p> +“Where are you goin’?” Henry suddenly demanded, laying his +hand on his partner’s arm. +</p> + +<p> +Bill shook it off. “I won’t stand it,” he said. “They +ain’t a-goin’ to get any more of our dogs if I can help it.” +</p> + +<p> +Gun in hand, he plunged into the underbrush that lined the side of the trail. +His intention was apparent enough. Taking the sled as the centre of the circle +that One Ear was making, Bill planned to tap that circle at a point in advance +of the pursuit. With his rifle, in the broad daylight, it might be possible for +him to awe the wolves and save the dog. +</p> + +<p> +“Say, Bill!” Henry called after him. “Be careful! Don’t +take no chances!” +</p> + +<p> +Henry sat down on the sled and watched. There was nothing else for him to do. +Bill had already gone from sight; but now and again, appearing and disappearing +amongst the underbrush and the scattered clumps of spruce, could be seen One +Ear. Henry judged his case to be hopeless. The dog was thoroughly alive to its +danger, but it was running on the outer circle while the wolf-pack was running +on the inner and shorter circle. It was vain to think of One Ear so +outdistancing his pursuers as to be able to cut across their circle in advance +of them and to regain the sled. +</p> + +<p> +The different lines were rapidly approaching a point. Somewhere out there in +the snow, screened from his sight by trees and thickets, Henry knew that the +wolf-pack, One Ear, and Bill were coming together. All too quickly, far more +quickly than he had expected, it happened. He heard a shot, then two shots, in +rapid succession, and he knew that Bill’s ammunition was gone. Then he +heard a great outcry of snarls and yelps. He recognised One Ear’s yell of +pain and terror, and he heard a wolf-cry that bespoke a stricken animal. And +that was all. The snarls ceased. The yelping died away. Silence settled down +again over the lonely land. +</p> + +<p> +He sat for a long while upon the sled. There was no need for him to go and see +what had happened. He knew it as though it had taken place before his eyes. +Once, he roused with a start and hastily got the axe out from underneath the +lashings. But for some time longer he sat and brooded, the two remaining dogs +crouching and trembling at his feet. +</p> + +<p> +At last he arose in a weary manner, as though all the resilience had gone out +of his body, and proceeded to fasten the dogs to the sled. He passed a rope +over his shoulder, a man-trace, and pulled with the dogs. He did not go far. At +the first hint of darkness he hastened to make a camp, and he saw to it that he +had a generous supply of firewood. He fed the dogs, cooked and ate his supper, +and made his bed close to the fire. +</p> + +<p> +But he was not destined to enjoy that bed. Before his eyes closed the wolves +had drawn too near for safety. It no longer required an effort of the vision to +see them. They were all about him and the fire, in a narrow circle, and he +could see them plainly in the firelight lying down, sitting up, crawling +forward on their bellies, or slinking back and forth. They even slept. Here and +there he could see one curled up in the snow like a dog, taking the sleep that +was now denied himself. +</p> + +<p> +He kept the fire brightly blazing, for he knew that it alone intervened between +the flesh of his body and their hungry fangs. His two dogs stayed close by him, +one on either side, leaning against him for protection, crying and whimpering, +and at times snarling desperately when a wolf approached a little closer than +usual. At such moments, when his dogs snarled, the whole circle would be +agitated, the wolves coming to their feet and pressing tentatively forward, a +chorus of snarls and eager yelps rising about him. Then the circle would lie +down again, and here and there a wolf would resume its broken nap. +</p> + +<p> +But this circle had a continuous tendency to draw in upon him. Bit by bit, an +inch at a time, with here a wolf bellying forward, and there a wolf bellying +forward, the circle would narrow until the brutes were almost within springing +distance. Then he would seize brands from the fire and hurl them into the pack. +A hasty drawing back always resulted, accompanied by angry yelps and frightened +snarls when a well-aimed brand struck and scorched a too daring animal. +</p> + +<p> +Morning found the man haggard and worn, wide-eyed from want of sleep. He cooked +breakfast in the darkness, and at nine o’clock, when, with the coming of +daylight, the wolf-pack drew back, he set about the task he had planned through +the long hours of the night. Chopping down young saplings, he made them +cross-bars of a scaffold by lashing them high up to the trunks of standing +trees. Using the sled-lashing for a heaving rope, and with the aid of the dogs, +he hoisted the coffin to the top of the scaffold. +</p> + +<p> +“They got Bill, an’ they may get me, but they’ll sure never +get you, young man,” he said, addressing the dead body in its +tree-sepulchre. +</p> + +<p> +Then he took the trail, the lightened sled bounding along behind the willing +dogs; for they, too, knew that safety lay open in the gaining of Fort McGurry. +The wolves were now more open in their pursuit, trotting sedately behind and +ranging along on either side, their red tongues lolling out, their lean sides +showing the undulating ribs with every movement. They were very lean, mere +skin-bags stretched over bony frames, with strings for muscles—so lean +that Henry found it in his mind to marvel that they still kept their feet and +did not collapse forthright in the snow. +</p> + +<p> +He did not dare travel until dark. At midday, not only did the sun warm the +southern horizon, but it even thrust its upper rim, pale and golden, above the +sky-line. He received it as a sign. The days were growing longer. The sun was +returning. But scarcely had the cheer of its light departed, than he went into +camp. There were still several hours of grey daylight and sombre twilight, and +he utilised them in chopping an enormous supply of fire-wood. +</p> + +<p> +With night came horror. Not only were the starving wolves growing bolder, but +lack of sleep was telling upon Henry. He dozed despite himself, crouching by +the fire, the blankets about his shoulders, the axe between his knees, and on +either side a dog pressing close against him. He awoke once and saw in front of +him, not a dozen feet away, a big grey wolf, one of the largest of the pack. +And even as he looked, the brute deliberately stretched himself after the +manner of a lazy dog, yawning full in his face and looking upon him with a +possessive eye, as if, in truth, he were merely a delayed meal that was soon to +be eaten. +</p> + +<p> +This certitude was shown by the whole pack. Fully a score he could count, +staring hungrily at him or calmly sleeping in the snow. They reminded him of +children gathered about a spread table and awaiting permission to begin to eat. +And he was the food they were to eat! He wondered how and when the meal would +begin. +</p> + +<p> +As he piled wood on the fire he discovered an appreciation of his own body +which he had never felt before. He watched his moving muscles and was +interested in the cunning mechanism of his fingers. By the light of the fire he +crooked his fingers slowly and repeatedly now one at a time, now all together, +spreading them wide or making quick gripping movements. He studied the +nail-formation, and prodded the finger-tips, now sharply, and again softly, +gauging the while the nerve-sensations produced. It fascinated him, and he grew +suddenly fond of this subtle flesh of his that worked so beautifully and +smoothly and delicately. Then he would cast a glance of fear at the wolf-circle +drawn expectantly about him, and like a blow the realisation would strike him +that this wonderful body of his, this living flesh, was no more than so much +meat, a quest of ravenous animals, to be torn and slashed by their hungry +fangs, to be sustenance to them as the moose and the rabbit had often been +sustenance to him. +</p> + +<p> +He came out of a doze that was half nightmare, to see the red-hued she-wolf +before him. She was not more than half a dozen feet away sitting in the snow +and wistfully regarding him. The two dogs were whimpering and snarling at his +feet, but she took no notice of them. She was looking at the man, and for some +time he returned her look. There was nothing threatening about her. She looked +at him merely with a great wistfulness, but he knew it to be the wistfulness of +an equally great hunger. He was the food, and the sight of him excited in her +the gustatory sensations. Her mouth opened, the saliva drooled forth, and she +licked her chops with the pleasure of anticipation. +</p> + +<p> +A spasm of fear went through him. He reached hastily for a brand to throw at +her. But even as he reached, and before his fingers had closed on the missile, +she sprang back into safety; and he knew that she was used to having things +thrown at her. She had snarled as she sprang away, baring her white fangs to +their roots, all her wistfulness vanishing, being replaced by a carnivorous +malignity that made him shudder. He glanced at the hand that held the brand, +noticing the cunning delicacy of the fingers that gripped it, how they adjusted +themselves to all the inequalities of the surface, curling over and under and +about the rough wood, and one little finger, too close to the burning portion +of the brand, sensitively and automatically writhing back from the hurtful heat +to a cooler gripping-place; and in the same instant he seemed to see a vision +of those same sensitive and delicate fingers being crushed and torn by the +white teeth of the she-wolf. Never had he been so fond of this body of his as +now when his tenure of it was so precarious. +</p> + +<p> +All night, with burning brands, he fought off the hungry pack. When he dozed +despite himself, the whimpering and snarling of the dogs aroused him. Morning +came, but for the first time the light of day failed to scatter the wolves. The +man waited in vain for them to go. They remained in a circle about him and his +fire, displaying an arrogance of possession that shook his courage born of the +morning light. +</p> + +<p> +He made one desperate attempt to pull out on the trail. But the moment he left +the protection of the fire, the boldest wolf leaped for him, but leaped short. +He saved himself by springing back, the jaws snapping together a scant six +inches from his thigh. The rest of the pack was now up and surging upon him, +and a throwing of firebrands right and left was necessary to drive them back to +a respectful distance. +</p> + +<p> +Even in the daylight he did not dare leave the fire to chop fresh wood. Twenty +feet away towered a huge dead spruce. He spent half the day extending his +campfire to the tree, at any moment a half dozen burning faggots ready at hand +to fling at his enemies. Once at the tree, he studied the surrounding forest in +order to fell the tree in the direction of the most firewood. +</p> + +<p> +The night was a repetition of the night before, save that the need for sleep +was becoming overpowering. The snarling of his dogs was losing its efficacy. +Besides, they were snarling all the time, and his benumbed and drowsy senses no +longer took note of changing pitch and intensity. He awoke with a start. The +she-wolf was less than a yard from him. Mechanically, at short range, without +letting go of it, he thrust a brand full into her open and snarling mouth. She +sprang away, yelling with pain, and while he took delight in the smell of +burning flesh and hair, he watched her shaking her head and growling wrathfully +a score of feet away. +</p> + +<p> +But this time, before he dozed again, he tied a burning pine-knot to his right +hand. His eyes were closed but few minutes when the burn of the flame on his +flesh awakened him. For several hours he adhered to this programme. Every time +he was thus awakened he drove back the wolves with flying brands, replenished +the fire, and rearranged the pine-knot on his hand. All worked well, but there +came a time when he fastened the pine-knot insecurely. As his eyes closed it +fell away from his hand. +</p> + +<p> +He dreamed. It seemed to him that he was in Fort McGurry. It was warm and +comfortable, and he was playing cribbage with the Factor. Also, it seemed to +him that the fort was besieged by wolves. They were howling at the very gates, +and sometimes he and the Factor paused from the game to listen and laugh at the +futile efforts of the wolves to get in. And then, so strange was the dream, +there was a crash. The door was burst open. He could see the wolves flooding +into the big living-room of the fort. They were leaping straight for him and +the Factor. With the bursting open of the door, the noise of their howling had +increased tremendously. This howling now bothered him. His dream was merging +into something else—he knew not what; but through it all, following him, +persisted the howling. +</p> + +<p> +And then he awoke to find the howling real. There was a great snarling and +yelping. The wolves were rushing him. They were all about him and upon him. The +teeth of one had closed upon his arm. Instinctively he leaped into the fire, +and as he leaped, he felt the sharp slash of teeth that tore through the flesh +of his leg. Then began a fire fight. His stout mittens temporarily protected +his hands, and he scooped live coals into the air in all directions, until the +campfire took on the semblance of a volcano. +</p> + +<p> +But it could not last long. His face was blistering in the heat, his eyebrows +and lashes were singed off, and the heat was becoming unbearable to his feet. +With a flaming brand in each hand, he sprang to the edge of the fire. The +wolves had been driven back. On every side, wherever the live coals had fallen, +the snow was sizzling, and every little while a retiring wolf, with wild leap +and snort and snarl, announced that one such live coal had been stepped upon. +</p> + +<p> +Flinging his brands at the nearest of his enemies, the man thrust his +smouldering mittens into the snow and stamped about to cool his feet. His two +dogs were missing, and he well knew that they had served as a course in the +protracted meal which had begun days before with Fatty, the last course of +which would likely be himself in the days to follow. +</p> + +<p> +“You ain’t got me yet!” he cried, savagely shaking his fist +at the hungry beasts; and at the sound of his voice the whole circle was +agitated, there was a general snarl, and the she-wolf slid up close to him +across the snow and watched him with hungry wistfulness. +</p> + +<p> +He set to work to carry out a new idea that had come to him. He extended the +fire into a large circle. Inside this circle he crouched, his sleeping outfit +under him as a protection against the melting snow. When he had thus +disappeared within his shelter of flame, the whole pack came curiously to the +rim of the fire to see what had become of him. Hitherto they had been denied +access to the fire, and they now settled down in a close-drawn circle, like so +many dogs, blinking and yawning and stretching their lean bodies in the +unaccustomed warmth. Then the she-wolf sat down, pointed her nose at a star, +and began to howl. One by one the wolves joined her, till the whole pack, on +haunches, with noses pointed skyward, was howling its hunger cry. +</p> + +<p> +Dawn came, and daylight. The fire was burning low. The fuel had run out, and +there was need to get more. The man attempted to step out of his circle of +flame, but the wolves surged to meet him. Burning brands made them spring +aside, but they no longer sprang back. In vain he strove to drive them back. As +he gave up and stumbled inside his circle, a wolf leaped for him, missed, and +landed with all four feet in the coals. It cried out with terror, at the same +time snarling, and scrambled back to cool its paws in the snow. +</p> + +<p> +The man sat down on his blankets in a crouching position. His body leaned +forward from the hips. His shoulders, relaxed and drooping, and his head on his +knees advertised that he had given up the struggle. Now and again he raised his +head to note the dying down of the fire. The circle of flame and coals was +breaking into segments with openings in between. These openings grew in size, +the segments diminished. +</p> + +<p> +“I guess you can come an’ get me any time,” he mumbled. +“Anyway, I’m goin’ to sleep.” +</p> + +<p> +Once he awakened, and in an opening in the circle, directly in front of him, he +saw the she-wolf gazing at him. +</p> + +<p> +Again he awakened, a little later, though it seemed hours to him. A mysterious +change had taken place—so mysterious a change that he was shocked wider +awake. Something had happened. He could not understand at first. Then he +discovered it. The wolves were gone. Remained only the trampled snow to show +how closely they had pressed him. Sleep was welling up and gripping him again, +his head was sinking down upon his knees, when he roused with a sudden start. +</p> + +<p> +There were cries of men, and churn of sleds, the creaking of harnesses, and the +eager whimpering of straining dogs. Four sleds pulled in from the river bed to +the camp among the trees. Half a dozen men were about the man who crouched in +the centre of the dying fire. They were shaking and prodding him into +consciousness. He looked at them like a drunken man and maundered in strange, +sleepy speech. +</p> + +<p> +“Red she-wolf. . . . Come in with the dogs at feedin’ time. . . . +First she ate the dog-food. . . . Then she ate the dogs. . . . An’ after +that she ate Bill. . . . ” +</p> + +<p> +“Where’s Lord Alfred?” one of the men bellowed in his ear, +shaking him roughly. +</p> + +<p> +He shook his head slowly. “No, she didn’t eat him. . . . He’s +roostin’ in a tree at the last camp.” +</p> + +<p> +“Dead?” the man shouted. +</p> + +<p> +“An’ in a box,” Henry answered. He jerked his shoulder +petulantly away from the grip of his questioner. “Say, you lemme alone. . +. . I’m jes’ plump tuckered out. . . . Goo’ night, +everybody.” +</p> + +<p> +His eyes fluttered and went shut. His chin fell forward on his chest. And even +as they eased him down upon the blankets his snores were rising on the frosty +air. +</p> + +<p> +But there was another sound. Far and faint it was, in the remote distance, the +cry of the hungry wolf-pack as it took the trail of other meat than the man it +had just missed. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part02"></a>PART II</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap04"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS</h3> + +<p> +It was the she-wolf who had first caught the sound of men’s voices and +the whining of the sled-dogs; and it was the she-wolf who was first to spring +away from the cornered man in his circle of dying flame. The pack had been +loath to forego the kill it had hunted down, and it lingered for several +minutes, making sure of the sounds, and then it, too, sprang away on the trail +made by the she-wolf. +</p> + +<p> +Running at the forefront of the pack was a large grey wolf—one of its +several leaders. It was he who directed the pack’s course on the heels of +the she-wolf. It was he who snarled warningly at the younger members of the +pack or slashed at them with his fangs when they ambitiously tried to pass him. +And it was he who increased the pace when he sighted the she-wolf, now trotting +slowly across the snow. +</p> + +<p> +She dropped in alongside by him, as though it were her appointed position, and +took the pace of the pack. He did not snarl at her, nor show his teeth, when +any leap of hers chanced to put her in advance of him. On the contrary, he +seemed kindly disposed toward her—too kindly to suit her, for he was +prone to run near to her, and when he ran too near it was she who snarled and +showed her teeth. Nor was she above slashing his shoulder sharply on occasion. +At such times he betrayed no anger. He merely sprang to the side and ran +stiffly ahead for several awkward leaps, in carriage and conduct resembling an +abashed country swain. +</p> + +<p> +This was his one trouble in the running of the pack; but she had other +troubles. On her other side ran a gaunt old wolf, grizzled and marked with the +scars of many battles. He ran always on her right side. The fact that he had +but one eye, and that the left eye, might account for this. He, also, was +addicted to crowding her, to veering toward her till his scarred muzzle touched +her body, or shoulder, or neck. As with the running mate on the left, she +repelled these attentions with her teeth; but when both bestowed their +attentions at the same time she was roughly jostled, being compelled, with +quick snaps to either side, to drive both lovers away and at the same time to +maintain her forward leap with the pack and see the way of her feet before her. +At such times her running mates flashed their teeth and growled threateningly +across at each other. They might have fought, but even wooing and its rivalry +waited upon the more pressing hunger-need of the pack. +</p> + +<p> +After each repulse, when the old wolf sheered abruptly away from the +sharp-toothed object of his desire, he shouldered against a young +three-year-old that ran on his blind right side. This young wolf had attained +his full size; and, considering the weak and famished condition of the pack, he +possessed more than the average vigour and spirit. Nevertheless, he ran with +his head even with the shoulder of his one-eyed elder. When he ventured to run +abreast of the older wolf (which was seldom), a snarl and a snap sent him back +even with the shoulder again. Sometimes, however, he dropped cautiously and +slowly behind and edged in between the old leader and the she-wolf. This was +doubly resented, even triply resented. When she snarled her displeasure, the +old leader would whirl on the three-year-old. Sometimes she whirled with him. +And sometimes the young leader on the left whirled, too. +</p> + +<p> +At such times, confronted by three sets of savage teeth, the young wolf stopped +precipitately, throwing himself back on his haunches, with fore-legs stiff, +mouth menacing, and mane bristling. This confusion in the front of the moving +pack always caused confusion in the rear. The wolves behind collided with the +young wolf and expressed their displeasure by administering sharp nips on his +hind-legs and flanks. He was laying up trouble for himself, for lack of food +and short tempers went together; but with the boundless faith of youth he +persisted in repeating the manoeuvre every little while, though it never +succeeded in gaining anything for him but discomfiture. +</p> + +<p> +Had there been food, love-making and fighting would have gone on apace, and the +pack-formation would have been broken up. But the situation of the pack was +desperate. It was lean with long-standing hunger. It ran below its ordinary +speed. At the rear limped the weak members, the very young and the very old. At +the front were the strongest. Yet all were more like skeletons than full-bodied +wolves. Nevertheless, with the exception of the ones that limped, the movements +of the animals were effortless and tireless. Their stringy muscles seemed +founts of inexhaustible energy. Behind every steel-like contraction of a +muscle, lay another steel-like contraction, and another, and another, +apparently without end. +</p> + +<p> +They ran many miles that day. They ran through the night. And the next day +found them still running. They were running over the surface of a world frozen +and dead. No life stirred. They alone moved through the vast inertness. They +alone were alive, and they sought for other things that were alive in order +that they might devour them and continue to live. +</p> + +<p> +They crossed low divides and ranged a dozen small streams in a lower-lying +country before their quest was rewarded. Then they came upon moose. It was a +big bull they first found. Here was meat and life, and it was guarded by no +mysterious fires nor flying missiles of flame. Splay hoofs and palmated antlers +they knew, and they flung their customary patience and caution to the wind. It +was a brief fight and fierce. The big bull was beset on every side. He ripped +them open or split their skulls with shrewdly driven blows of his great hoofs. +He crushed them and broke them on his large horns. He stamped them into the +snow under him in the wallowing struggle. But he was foredoomed, and he went +down with the she-wolf tearing savagely at his throat, and with other teeth +fixed everywhere upon him, devouring him alive, before ever his last struggles +ceased or his last damage had been wrought. +</p> + +<p> +There was food in plenty. The bull weighed over eight hundred +pounds—fully twenty pounds of meat per mouth for the forty-odd wolves of +the pack. But if they could fast prodigiously, they could feed prodigiously, +and soon a few scattered bones were all that remained of the splendid live +brute that had faced the pack a few hours before. +</p> + +<p> +There was now much resting and sleeping. With full stomachs, bickering and +quarrelling began among the younger males, and this continued through the few +days that followed before the breaking-up of the pack. The famine was over. The +wolves were now in the country of game, and though they still hunted in pack, +they hunted more cautiously, cutting out heavy cows or crippled old bulls from +the small moose-herds they ran across. +</p> + +<p> +There came a day, in this land of plenty, when the wolf-pack split in half and +went in different directions. The she-wolf, the young leader on her left, and +the one-eyed elder on her right, led their half of the pack down to the +Mackenzie River and across into the lake country to the east. Each day this +remnant of the pack dwindled. Two by two, male and female, the wolves were +deserting. Occasionally a solitary male was driven out by the sharp teeth of +his rivals. In the end there remained only four: the she-wolf, the young +leader, the one-eyed one, and the ambitious three-year-old. +</p> + +<p> +The she-wolf had by now developed a ferocious temper. Her three suitors all +bore the marks of her teeth. Yet they never replied in kind, never defended +themselves against her. They turned their shoulders to her most savage slashes, +and with wagging tails and mincing steps strove to placate her wrath. But if +they were all mildness toward her, they were all fierceness toward one another. +The three-year-old grew too ambitious in his fierceness. He caught the one-eyed +elder on his blind side and ripped his ear into ribbons. Though the grizzled +old fellow could see only on one side, against the youth and vigour of the +other he brought into play the wisdom of long years of experience. His lost eye +and his scarred muzzle bore evidence to the nature of his experience. He had +survived too many battles to be in doubt for a moment about what to do. +</p> + +<p> +The battle began fairly, but it did not end fairly. There was no telling what +the outcome would have been, for the third wolf joined the elder, and together, +old leader and young leader, they attacked the ambitious three-year-old and +proceeded to destroy him. He was beset on either side by the merciless fangs of +his erstwhile comrades. Forgotten were the days they had hunted together, the +game they had pulled down, the famine they had suffered. That business was a +thing of the past. The business of love was at hand—ever a sterner and +crueller business than that of food-getting. +</p> + +<p> +And in the meanwhile, the she-wolf, the cause of it all, sat down contentedly +on her haunches and watched. She was even pleased. This was her day—and +it came not often—when manes bristled, and fang smote fang or ripped and +tore the yielding flesh, all for the possession of her. +</p> + +<p> +And in the business of love the three-year-old, who had made this his first +adventure upon it, yielded up his life. On either side of his body stood his +two rivals. They were gazing at the she-wolf, who sat smiling in the snow. But +the elder leader was wise, very wise, in love even as in battle. The younger +leader turned his head to lick a wound on his shoulder. The curve of his neck +was turned toward his rival. With his one eye the elder saw the opportunity. He +darted in low and closed with his fangs. It was a long, ripping slash, and deep +as well. His teeth, in passing, burst the wall of the great vein of the throat. +Then he leaped clear. +</p> + +<p> +The young leader snarled terribly, but his snarl broke midmost into a tickling +cough. Bleeding and coughing, already stricken, he sprang at the elder and +fought while life faded from him, his legs going weak beneath him, the light of +day dulling on his eyes, his blows and springs falling shorter and shorter. +</p> + +<p> +And all the while the she-wolf sat on her haunches and smiled. She was made +glad in vague ways by the battle, for this was the love-making of the Wild, the +sex-tragedy of the natural world that was tragedy only to those that died. To +those that survived it was not tragedy, but realisation and achievement. +</p> + +<p> +When the young leader lay in the snow and moved no more, One Eye stalked over +to the she-wolf. His carriage was one of mingled triumph and caution. He was +plainly expectant of a rebuff, and he was just as plainly surprised when her +teeth did not flash out at him in anger. For the first time she met him with a +kindly manner. She sniffed noses with him, and even condescended to leap about +and frisk and play with him in quite puppyish fashion. And he, for all his grey +years and sage experience, behaved quite as puppyishly and even a little more +foolishly. +</p> + +<p> +Forgotten already were the vanquished rivals and the love-tale red-written on +the snow. Forgotten, save once, when old One Eye stopped for a moment to lick +his stiffening wounds. Then it was that his lips half writhed into a snarl, and +the hair of his neck and shoulders involuntarily bristled, while he half +crouched for a spring, his claws spasmodically clutching into the snow-surface +for firmer footing. But it was all forgotten the next moment, as he sprang +after the she-wolf, who was coyly leading him a chase through the woods. +</p> + +<p> +After that they ran side by side, like good friends who have come to an +understanding. The days passed by, and they kept together, hunting their meat +and killing and eating it in common. After a time the she-wolf began to grow +restless. She seemed to be searching for something that she could not find. The +hollows under fallen trees seemed to attract her, and she spent much time +nosing about among the larger snow-piled crevices in the rocks and in the caves +of overhanging banks. Old One Eye was not interested at all, but he followed +her good-naturedly in her quest, and when her investigations in particular +places were unusually protracted, he would lie down and wait until she was +ready to go on. +</p> + +<p> +They did not remain in one place, but travelled across country until they +regained the Mackenzie River, down which they slowly went, leaving it often to +hunt game along the small streams that entered it, but always returning to it +again. Sometimes they chanced upon other wolves, usually in pairs; but there +was no friendliness of intercourse displayed on either side, no gladness at +meeting, no desire to return to the pack-formation. Several times they +encountered solitary wolves. These were always males, and they were pressingly +insistent on joining with One Eye and his mate. This he resented, and when she +stood shoulder to shoulder with him, bristling and showing her teeth, the +aspiring solitary ones would back off, turn-tail, and continue on their lonely +way. +</p> + +<p> +One moonlight night, running through the quiet forest, One Eye suddenly halted. +His muzzle went up, his tail stiffened, and his nostrils dilated as he scented +the air. One foot also he held up, after the manner of a dog. He was not +satisfied, and he continued to smell the air, striving to understand the +message borne upon it to him. One careless sniff had satisfied his mate, and +she trotted on to reassure him. Though he followed her, he was still dubious, +and he could not forbear an occasional halt in order more carefully to study +the warning. +</p> + +<p> +She crept out cautiously on the edge of a large open space in the midst of the +trees. For some time she stood alone. Then One Eye, creeping and crawling, +every sense on the alert, every hair radiating infinite suspicion, joined her. +They stood side by side, watching and listening and smelling. +</p> + +<p> +To their ears came the sounds of dogs wrangling and scuffling, the guttural +cries of men, the sharper voices of scolding women, and once the shrill and +plaintive cry of a child. With the exception of the huge bulks of the +skin-lodges, little could be seen save the flames of the fire, broken by the +movements of intervening bodies, and the smoke rising slowly on the quiet air. +But to their nostrils came the myriad smells of an Indian camp, carrying a +story that was largely incomprehensible to One Eye, but every detail of which +the she-wolf knew. +</p> + +<p> +She was strangely stirred, and sniffed and sniffed with an increasing delight. +But old One Eye was doubtful. He betrayed his apprehension, and started +tentatively to go. She turned and touched his neck with her muzzle in a +reassuring way, then regarded the camp again. A new wistfulness was in her +face, but it was not the wistfulness of hunger. She was thrilling to a desire +that urged her to go forward, to be in closer to that fire, to be squabbling +with the dogs, and to be avoiding and dodging the stumbling feet of men. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye moved impatiently beside her; her unrest came back upon her, and she +knew again her pressing need to find the thing for which she searched. She +turned and trotted back into the forest, to the great relief of One Eye, who +trotted a little to the fore until they were well within the shelter of the +trees. +</p> + +<p> +As they slid along, noiseless as shadows, in the moonlight, they came upon a +run-way. Both noses went down to the footprints in the snow. These footprints +were very fresh. One Eye ran ahead cautiously, his mate at his heels. The broad +pads of their feet were spread wide and in contact with the snow were like +velvet. One Eye caught sight of a dim movement of white in the midst of the +white. His sliding gait had been deceptively swift, but it was as nothing to +the speed at which he now ran. Before him was bounding the faint patch of white +he had discovered. +</p> + +<p> +They were running along a narrow alley flanked on either side by a growth of +young spruce. Through the trees the mouth of the alley could be seen, opening +out on a moonlit glade. Old One Eye was rapidly overhauling the fleeing shape +of white. Bound by bound he gained. Now he was upon it. One leap more and his +teeth would be sinking into it. But that leap was never made. High in the air, +and straight up, soared the shape of white, now a struggling snowshoe rabbit +that leaped and bounded, executing a fantastic dance there above him in the air +and never once returning to earth. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye sprang back with a snort of sudden fright, then shrank down to the snow +and crouched, snarling threats at this thing of fear he did not understand. But +the she-wolf coolly thrust past him. She poised for a moment, then sprang for +the dancing rabbit. She, too, soared high, but not so high as the quarry, and +her teeth clipped emptily together with a metallic snap. She made another leap, +and another. +</p> + +<p> +Her mate had slowly relaxed from his crouch and was watching her. He now +evinced displeasure at her repeated failures, and himself made a mighty spring +upward. His teeth closed upon the rabbit, and he bore it back to earth with +him. But at the same time there was a suspicious crackling movement beside him, +and his astonished eye saw a young spruce sapling bending down above him to +strike him. His jaws let go their grip, and he leaped backward to escape this +strange danger, his lips drawn back from his fangs, his throat snarling, every +hair bristling with rage and fright. And in that moment the sapling reared its +slender length upright and the rabbit soared dancing in the air again. +</p> + +<p> +The she-wolf was angry. She sank her fangs into her mate’s shoulder in +reproof; and he, frightened, unaware of what constituted this new onslaught, +struck back ferociously and in still greater fright, ripping down the side of +the she-wolf’s muzzle. For him to resent such reproof was equally +unexpected to her, and she sprang upon him in snarling indignation. Then he +discovered his mistake and tried to placate her. But she proceeded to punish +him roundly, until he gave over all attempts at placation, and whirled in a +circle, his head away from her, his shoulders receiving the punishment of her +teeth. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime the rabbit danced above them in the air. The she-wolf sat down +in the snow, and old One Eye, now more in fear of his mate than of the +mysterious sapling, again sprang for the rabbit. As he sank back with it +between his teeth, he kept his eye on the sapling. As before, it followed him +back to earth. He crouched down under the impending blow, his hair bristling, +but his teeth still keeping tight hold of the rabbit. But the blow did not +fall. The sapling remained bent above him. When he moved it moved, and he +growled at it through his clenched jaws; when he remained still, it remained +still, and he concluded it was safer to continue remaining still. Yet the warm +blood of the rabbit tasted good in his mouth. +</p> + +<p> +It was his mate who relieved him from the quandary in which he found himself. +She took the rabbit from him, and while the sapling swayed and teetered +threateningly above her she calmly gnawed off the rabbit’s head. At once +the sapling shot up, and after that gave no more trouble, remaining in the +decorous and perpendicular position in which nature had intended it to grow. +Then, between them, the she-wolf and One Eye devoured the game which the +mysterious sapling had caught for them. +</p> + +<p> +There were other run-ways and alleys where rabbits were hanging in the air, and +the wolf-pair prospected them all, the she-wolf leading the way, old One Eye +following and observant, learning the method of robbing snares—a +knowledge destined to stand him in good stead in the days to come. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap05"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE LAIR</h3> + +<p> +For two days the she-wolf and One Eye hung about the Indian camp. He was +worried and apprehensive, yet the camp lured his mate and she was loath to +depart. But when, one morning, the air was rent with the report of a rifle +close at hand, and a bullet smashed against a tree trunk several inches from +One Eye’s head, they hesitated no more, but went off on a long, swinging +lope that put quick miles between them and the danger. +</p> + +<p> +They did not go far—a couple of days’ journey. The she-wolf’s +need to find the thing for which she searched had now become imperative. She +was getting very heavy, and could run but slowly. Once, in the pursuit of a +rabbit, which she ordinarily would have caught with ease, she gave over and lay +down and rested. One Eye came to her; but when he touched her neck gently with +his muzzle she snapped at him with such quick fierceness that he tumbled over +backward and cut a ridiculous figure in his effort to escape her teeth. Her +temper was now shorter than ever; but he had become more patient than ever and +more solicitous. +</p> + +<p> +And then she found the thing for which she sought. It was a few miles up a +small stream that in the summer time flowed into the Mackenzie, but that then +was frozen over and frozen down to its rocky bottom—a dead stream of +solid white from source to mouth. The she-wolf was trotting wearily along, her +mate well in advance, when she came upon the overhanging, high clay-bank. She +turned aside and trotted over to it. The wear and tear of spring storms and +melting snows had underwashed the bank and in one place had made a small cave +out of a narrow fissure. +</p> + +<p> +She paused at the mouth of the cave and looked the wall over carefully. Then, +on one side and the other, she ran along the base of the wall to where its +abrupt bulk merged from the softer-lined landscape. Returning to the cave, she +entered its narrow mouth. For a short three feet she was compelled to crouch, +then the walls widened and rose higher in a little round chamber nearly six +feet in diameter. The roof barely cleared her head. It was dry and cosey. She +inspected it with painstaking care, while One Eye, who had returned, stood in +the entrance and patiently watched her. She dropped her head, with her nose to +the ground and directed toward a point near to her closely bunched feet, and +around this point she circled several times; then, with a tired sigh that was +almost a grunt, she curled her body in, relaxed her legs, and dropped down, her +head toward the entrance. One Eye, with pointed, interested ears, laughed at +her, and beyond, outlined against the white light, she could see the brush of +his tail waving good-naturedly. Her own ears, with a snuggling movement, laid +their sharp points backward and down against the head for a moment, while her +mouth opened and her tongue lolled peaceably out, and in this way she expressed +that she was pleased and satisfied. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye was hungry. Though he lay down in the entrance and slept, his sleep was +fitful. He kept awaking and cocking his ears at the bright world without, where +the April sun was blazing across the snow. When he dozed, upon his ears would +steal the faint whispers of hidden trickles of running water, and he would +rouse and listen intently. The sun had come back, and all the awakening +Northland world was calling to him. Life was stirring. The feel of spring was +in the air, the feel of growing life under the snow, of sap ascending in the +trees, of buds bursting the shackles of the frost. +</p> + +<p> +He cast anxious glances at his mate, but she showed no desire to get up. He +looked outside, and half a dozen snow-birds fluttered across his field of +vision. He started to get up, then looked back to his mate again, and settled +down and dozed. A shrill and minute singing stole upon his hearing. Once, and +twice, he sleepily brushed his nose with his paw. Then he woke up. There, +buzzing in the air at the tip of his nose, was a lone mosquito. It was a +full-grown mosquito, one that had lain frozen in a dry log all winter and that +had now been thawed out by the sun. He could resist the call of the world no +longer. Besides, he was hungry. +</p> + +<p> +He crawled over to his mate and tried to persuade her to get up. But she only +snarled at him, and he walked out alone into the bright sunshine to find the +snow-surface soft under foot and the travelling difficult. He went up the +frozen bed of the stream, where the snow, shaded by the trees, was yet hard and +crystalline. He was gone eight hours, and he came back through the darkness +hungrier than when he had started. He had found game, but he had not caught it. +He had broken through the melting snow crust, and wallowed, while the snowshoe +rabbits had skimmed along on top lightly as ever. +</p> + +<p> +He paused at the mouth of the cave with a sudden shock of suspicion. Faint, +strange sounds came from within. They were sounds not made by his mate, and yet +they were remotely familiar. He bellied cautiously inside and was met by a +warning snarl from the she-wolf. This he received without perturbation, though +he obeyed it by keeping his distance; but he remained interested in the other +sounds—faint, muffled sobbings and slubberings. +</p> + +<p> +His mate warned him irritably away, and he curled up and slept in the entrance. +When morning came and a dim light pervaded the lair, he again sought after the +source of the remotely familiar sounds. There was a new note in his +mate’s warning snarl. It was a jealous note, and he was very careful in +keeping a respectful distance. Nevertheless, he made out, sheltering between +her legs against the length of her body, five strange little bundles of life, +very feeble, very helpless, making tiny whimpering noises, with eyes that did +not open to the light. He was surprised. It was not the first time in his long +and successful life that this thing had happened. It had happened many times, +yet each time it was as fresh a surprise as ever to him. +</p> + +<p> +His mate looked at him anxiously. Every little while she emitted a low growl, +and at times, when it seemed to her he approached too near, the growl shot up +in her throat to a sharp snarl. Of her own experience she had no memory of the +thing happening; but in her instinct, which was the experience of all the +mothers of wolves, there lurked a memory of fathers that had eaten their +new-born and helpless progeny. It manifested itself as a fear strong within +her, that made her prevent One Eye from more closely inspecting the cubs he had +fathered. +</p> + +<p> +But there was no danger. Old One Eye was feeling the urge of an impulse, that +was, in turn, an instinct that had come down to him from all the fathers of +wolves. He did not question it, nor puzzle over it. It was there, in the fibre +of his being; and it was the most natural thing in the world that he should +obey it by turning his back on his new-born family and by trotting out and away +on the meat-trail whereby he lived. +</p> + +<p> +Five or six miles from the lair, the stream divided, its forks going off among +the mountains at a right angle. Here, leading up the left fork, he came upon a +fresh track. He smelled it and found it so recent that he crouched swiftly, and +looked in the direction in which it disappeared. Then he turned deliberately +and took the right fork. The footprint was much larger than the one his own +feet made, and he knew that in the wake of such a trail there was little meat +for him. +</p> + +<p> +Half a mile up the right fork, his quick ears caught the sound of gnawing +teeth. He stalked the quarry and found it to be a porcupine, standing upright +against a tree and trying his teeth on the bark. One Eye approached carefully +but hopelessly. He knew the breed, though he had never met it so far north +before; and never in his long life had porcupine served him for a meal. But he +had long since learned that there was such a thing as Chance, or Opportunity, +and he continued to draw near. There was never any telling what might happen, +for with live things events were somehow always happening differently. +</p> + +<p> +The porcupine rolled itself into a ball, radiating long, sharp needles in all +directions that defied attack. In his youth One Eye had once sniffed too near a +similar, apparently inert ball of quills, and had the tail flick out suddenly +in his face. One quill he had carried away in his muzzle, where it had remained +for weeks, a rankling flame, until it finally worked out. So he lay down, in a +comfortable crouching position, his nose fully a foot away, and out of the line +of the tail. Thus he waited, keeping perfectly quiet. There was no telling. +Something might happen. The porcupine might unroll. There might be opportunity +for a deft and ripping thrust of paw into the tender, unguarded belly. +</p> + +<p> +But at the end of half an hour he arose, growled wrathfully at the motionless +ball, and trotted on. He had waited too often and futilely in the past for +porcupines to unroll, to waste any more time. He continued up the right fork. +The day wore along, and nothing rewarded his hunt. +</p> + +<p> +The urge of his awakened instinct of fatherhood was strong upon him. He must +find meat. In the afternoon he blundered upon a ptarmigan. He came out of a +thicket and found himself face to face with the slow-witted bird. It was +sitting on a log, not a foot beyond the end of his nose. Each saw the other. +The bird made a startled rise, but he struck it with his paw, and smashed it +down to earth, then pounced upon it, and caught it in his teeth as it scuttled +across the snow trying to rise in the air again. As his teeth crunched through +the tender flesh and fragile bones, he began naturally to eat. Then he +remembered, and, turning on the back-track, started for home, carrying the +ptarmigan in his mouth. +</p> + +<p> +A mile above the forks, running velvet-footed as was his custom, a gliding +shadow that cautiously prospected each new vista of the trail, he came upon +later imprints of the large tracks he had discovered in the early morning. As +the track led his way, he followed, prepared to meet the maker of it at every +turn of the stream. +</p> + +<p> +He slid his head around a corner of rock, where began an unusually large bend +in the stream, and his quick eyes made out something that sent him crouching +swiftly down. It was the maker of the track, a large female lynx. She was +crouching as he had crouched once that day, in front of her the tight-rolled +ball of quills. If he had been a gliding shadow before, he now became the ghost +of such a shadow, as he crept and circled around, and came up well to leeward +of the silent, motionless pair. +</p> + +<p> +He lay down in the snow, depositing the ptarmigan beside him, and with eyes +peering through the needles of a low-growing spruce he watched the play of life +before him—the waiting lynx and the waiting porcupine, each intent on +life; and, such was the curiousness of the game, the way of life for one lay in +the eating of the other, and the way of life for the other lay in being not +eaten. While old One Eye, the wolf crouching in the covert, played his part, +too, in the game, waiting for some strange freak of Chance, that might help him +on the meat-trail which was his way of life. +</p> + +<p> +Half an hour passed, an hour; and nothing happened. The ball of quills might +have been a stone for all it moved; the lynx might have been frozen to marble; +and old One Eye might have been dead. Yet all three animals were keyed to a +tenseness of living that was almost painful, and scarcely ever would it come to +them to be more alive than they were then in their seeming petrifaction. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye moved slightly and peered forth with increased eagerness. Something was +happening. The porcupine had at last decided that its enemy had gone away. +Slowly, cautiously, it was unrolling its ball of impregnable armour. It was +agitated by no tremor of anticipation. Slowly, slowly, the bristling ball +straightened out and lengthened. One Eye watching, felt a sudden moistness in +his mouth and a drooling of saliva, involuntary, excited by the living meat +that was spreading itself like a repast before him. +</p> + +<p> +Not quite entirely had the porcupine unrolled when it discovered its enemy. In +that instant the lynx struck. The blow was like a flash of light. The paw, with +rigid claws curving like talons, shot under the tender belly and came back with +a swift ripping movement. Had the porcupine been entirely unrolled, or had it +not discovered its enemy a fraction of a second before the blow was struck, the +paw would have escaped unscathed; but a side-flick of the tail sank sharp +quills into it as it was withdrawn. +</p> + +<p> +Everything had happened at once—the blow, the counter-blow, the squeal of +agony from the porcupine, the big cat’s squall of sudden hurt and +astonishment. One Eye half arose in his excitement, his ears up, his tail +straight out and quivering behind him. The lynx’s bad temper got the best +of her. She sprang savagely at the thing that had hurt her. But the porcupine, +squealing and grunting, with disrupted anatomy trying feebly to roll up into +its ball-protection, flicked out its tail again, and again the big cat squalled +with hurt and astonishment. Then she fell to backing away and sneezing, her +nose bristling with quills like a monstrous pin-cushion. She brushed her nose +with her paws, trying to dislodge the fiery darts, thrust it into the snow, and +rubbed it against twigs and branches, and all the time leaping about, ahead, +sidewise, up and down, in a frenzy of pain and fright. +</p> + +<p> +She sneezed continually, and her stub of a tail was doing its best toward +lashing about by giving quick, violent jerks. She quit her antics, and quieted +down for a long minute. One Eye watched. And even he could not repress a start +and an involuntary bristling of hair along his back when she suddenly leaped, +without warning, straight up in the air, at the same time emitting a long and +most terrible squall. Then she sprang away, up the trail, squalling with every +leap she made. +</p> + +<p> +It was not until her racket had faded away in the distance and died out that +One Eye ventured forth. He walked as delicately as though all the snow were +carpeted with porcupine quills, erect and ready to pierce the soft pads of his +feet. The porcupine met his approach with a furious squealing and a clashing of +its long teeth. It had managed to roll up in a ball again, but it was not quite +the old compact ball; its muscles were too much torn for that. It had been +ripped almost in half, and was still bleeding profusely. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye scooped out mouthfuls of the blood-soaked snow, and chewed and tasted +and swallowed. This served as a relish, and his hunger increased mightily; but +he was too old in the world to forget his caution. He waited. He lay down and +waited, while the porcupine grated its teeth and uttered grunts and sobs and +occasional sharp little squeals. In a little while, One Eye noticed that the +quills were drooping and that a great quivering had set up. The quivering came +to an end suddenly. There was a final defiant clash of the long teeth. Then all +the quills drooped quite down, and the body relaxed and moved no more. +</p> + +<p> +With a nervous, shrinking paw, One Eye stretched out the porcupine to its full +length and turned it over on its back. Nothing had happened. It was surely +dead. He studied it intently for a moment, then took a careful grip with his +teeth and started off down the stream, partly carrying, partly dragging the +porcupine, with head turned to the side so as to avoid stepping on the prickly +mass. He recollected something, dropped the burden, and trotted back to where +he had left the ptarmigan. He did not hesitate a moment. He knew clearly what +was to be done, and this he did by promptly eating the ptarmigan. Then he +returned and took up his burden. +</p> + +<p> +When he dragged the result of his day’s hunt into the cave, the she-wolf +inspected it, turned her muzzle to him, and lightly licked him on the neck. But +the next instant she was warning him away from the cubs with a snarl that was +less harsh than usual and that was more apologetic than menacing. Her +instinctive fear of the father of her progeny was toning down. He was behaving +as a wolf-father should, and manifesting no unholy desire to devour the young +lives she had brought into the world. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap06"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE GREY CUB</h3> + +<p> +He was different from his brothers and sisters. Their hair already betrayed the +reddish hue inherited from their mother, the she-wolf; while he alone, in this +particular, took after his father. He was the one little grey cub of the +litter. He had bred true to the straight wolf-stock—in fact, he had bred +true to old One Eye himself, physically, with but a single exception, and that +was he had two eyes to his father’s one. +</p> + +<p> +The grey cub’s eyes had not been open long, yet already he could see with +steady clearness. And while his eyes were still closed, he had felt, tasted, +and smelled. He knew his two brothers and his two sisters very well. He had +begun to romp with them in a feeble, awkward way, and even to squabble, his +little throat vibrating with a queer rasping noise (the forerunner of the +growl), as he worked himself into a passion. And long before his eyes had +opened he had learned by touch, taste, and smell to know his mother—a +fount of warmth and liquid food and tenderness. She possessed a gentle, +caressing tongue that soothed him when it passed over his soft little body, and +that impelled him to snuggle close against her and to doze off to sleep. +</p> + +<p> +Most of the first month of his life had been passed thus in sleeping; but now +he could see quite well, and he stayed awake for longer periods of time, and he +was coming to learn his world quite well. His world was gloomy; but he did not +know that, for he knew no other world. It was dim-lighted; but his eyes had +never had to adjust themselves to any other light. His world was very small. +Its limits were the walls of the lair; but as he had no knowledge of the wide +world outside, he was never oppressed by the narrow confines of his existence. +</p> + +<p> +But he had early discovered that one wall of his world was different from the +rest. This was the mouth of the cave and the source of light. He had discovered +that it was different from the other walls long before he had any thoughts of +his own, any conscious volitions. It had been an irresistible attraction before +ever his eyes opened and looked upon it. The light from it had beat upon his +sealed lids, and the eyes and the optic nerves had pulsated to little, +sparklike flashes, warm-coloured and strangely pleasing. The life of his body, +and of every fibre of his body, the life that was the very substance of his +body and that was apart from his own personal life, had yearned toward this +light and urged his body toward it in the same way that the cunning chemistry +of a plant urges it toward the sun. +</p> + +<p> +Always, in the beginning, before his conscious life dawned, he had crawled +toward the mouth of the cave. And in this his brothers and sisters were one +with him. Never, in that period, did any of them crawl toward the dark corners +of the back-wall. The light drew them as if they were plants; the chemistry of +the life that composed them demanded the light as a necessity of being; and +their little puppet-bodies crawled blindly and chemically, like the tendrils of +a vine. Later on, when each developed individuality and became personally +conscious of impulsions and desires, the attraction of the light increased. +They were always crawling and sprawling toward it, and being driven back from +it by their mother. +</p> + +<p> +It was in this way that the grey cub learned other attributes of his mother +than the soft, soothing, tongue. In his insistent crawling toward the light, he +discovered in her a nose that with a sharp nudge administered rebuke, and +later, a paw, that crushed him down and rolled him over and over with swift, +calculating stroke. Thus he learned hurt; and on top of it he learned to avoid +hurt, first, by not incurring the risk of it; and second, when he had incurred +the risk, by dodging and by retreating. These were conscious actions, and were +the results of his first generalisations upon the world. Before that he had +recoiled automatically from hurt, as he had crawled automatically toward the +light. After that he recoiled from hurt because he <i>knew</i> that it was +hurt. +</p> + +<p> +He was a fierce little cub. So were his brothers and sisters. It was to be +expected. He was a carnivorous animal. He came of a breed of meat-killers and +meat-eaters. His father and mother lived wholly upon meat. The milk he had +sucked with his first flickering life, was milk transformed directly from meat, +and now, at a month old, when his eyes had been open for but a week, he was +beginning himself to eat meat—meat half-digested by the she-wolf and +disgorged for the five growing cubs that already made too great demand upon her +breast. +</p> + +<p> +But he was, further, the fiercest of the litter. He could make a louder rasping +growl than any of them. His tiny rages were much more terrible than theirs. It +was he that first learned the trick of rolling a fellow-cub over with a cunning +paw-stroke. And it was he that first gripped another cub by the ear and pulled +and tugged and growled through jaws tight-clenched. And certainly it was he +that caused the mother the most trouble in keeping her litter from the mouth of +the cave. +</p> + +<p> +The fascination of the light for the grey cub increased from day to day. He was +perpetually departing on yard-long adventures toward the cave’s entrance, +and as perpetually being driven back. Only he did not know it for an entrance. +He did not know anything about entrances—passages whereby one goes from +one place to another place. He did not know any other place, much less of a way +to get there. So to him the entrance of the cave was a wall—a wall of +light. As the sun was to the outside dweller, this wall was to him the sun of +his world. It attracted him as a candle attracts a moth. He was always striving +to attain it. The life that was so swiftly expanding within him, urged him +continually toward the wall of light. The life that was within him knew that it +was the one way out, the way he was predestined to tread. But he himself did +not know anything about it. He did not know there was any outside at all. +</p> + +<p> +There was one strange thing about this wall of light. His father (he had +already come to recognise his father as the one other dweller in the world, a +creature like his mother, who slept near the light and was a bringer of +meat)—his father had a way of walking right into the white far wall and +disappearing. The grey cub could not understand this. Though never permitted by +his mother to approach that wall, he had approached the other walls, and +encountered hard obstruction on the end of his tender nose. This hurt. And +after several such adventures, he left the walls alone. Without thinking about +it, he accepted this disappearing into the wall as a peculiarity of his father, +as milk and half-digested meat were peculiarities of his mother. +</p> + +<p> +In fact, the grey cub was not given to thinking—at least, to the kind of +thinking customary of men. His brain worked in dim ways. Yet his conclusions +were as sharp and distinct as those achieved by men. He had a method of +accepting things, without questioning the why and wherefore. In reality, this +was the act of classification. He was never disturbed over why a thing +happened. How it happened was sufficient for him. Thus, when he had bumped his +nose on the back-wall a few times, he accepted that he would not disappear into +walls. In the same way he accepted that his father could disappear into walls. +But he was not in the least disturbed by desire to find out the reason for the +difference between his father and himself. Logic and physics were no part of +his mental make-up. +</p> + +<p> +Like most creatures of the Wild, he early experienced famine. There came a time +when not only did the meat-supply cease, but the milk no longer came from his +mother’s breast. At first, the cubs whimpered and cried, but for the most +part they slept. It was not long before they were reduced to a coma of hunger. +There were no more spats and squabbles, no more tiny rages nor attempts at +growling; while the adventures toward the far white wall ceased altogether. The +cubs slept, while the life that was in them flickered and died down. +</p> + +<p> +One Eye was desperate. He ranged far and wide, and slept but little in the lair +that had now become cheerless and miserable. The she-wolf, too, left her litter +and went out in search of meat. In the first days after the birth of the cubs, +One Eye had journeyed several times back to the Indian camp and robbed the +rabbit snares; but, with the melting of the snow and the opening of the +streams, the Indian camp had moved away, and that source of supply was closed +to him. +</p> + +<p> +When the grey cub came back to life and again took interest in the far white +wall, he found that the population of his world had been reduced. Only one +sister remained to him. The rest were gone. As he grew stronger, he found +himself compelled to play alone, for the sister no longer lifted her head nor +moved about. His little body rounded out with the meat he now ate; but the food +had come too late for her. She slept continuously, a tiny skeleton flung round +with skin in which the flame flickered lower and lower and at last went out. +</p> + +<p> +Then there came a time when the grey cub no longer saw his father appearing and +disappearing in the wall nor lying down asleep in the entrance. This had +happened at the end of a second and less severe famine. The she-wolf knew why +One Eye never came back, but there was no way by which she could tell what she +had seen to the grey cub. Hunting herself for meat, up the left fork of the +stream where lived the lynx, she had followed a day-old trail of One Eye. And +she had found him, or what remained of him, at the end of the trail. There were +many signs of the battle that had been fought, and of the lynx’s +withdrawal to her lair after having won the victory. Before she went away, the +she-wolf had found this lair, but the signs told her that the lynx was inside, +and she had not dared to venture in. +</p> + +<p> +After that, the she-wolf in her hunting avoided the left fork. For she knew +that in the lynx’s lair was a litter of kittens, and she knew the lynx +for a fierce, bad-tempered creature and a terrible fighter. It was all very +well for half a dozen wolves to drive a lynx, spitting and bristling, up a +tree; but it was quite a different matter for a lone wolf to encounter a +lynx—especially when the lynx was known to have a litter of hungry +kittens at her back. +</p> + +<p> +But the Wild is the Wild, and motherhood is motherhood, at all times fiercely +protective whether in the Wild or out of it; and the time was to come when the +she-wolf, for her grey cub’s sake, would venture the left fork, and the +lair in the rocks, and the lynx’s wrath. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap07"></a>CHAPTER IV<br/> +THE WALL OF THE WORLD</h3> + +<p> +By the time his mother began leaving the cave on hunting expeditions, the cub +had learned well the law that forbade his approaching the entrance. Not only +had this law been forcibly and many times impressed on him by his +mother’s nose and paw, but in him the instinct of fear was developing. +Never, in his brief cave-life, had he encountered anything of which to be +afraid. Yet fear was in him. It had come down to him from a remote ancestry +through a thousand thousand lives. It was a heritage he had received directly +from One Eye and the she-wolf; but to them, in turn, it had been passed down +through all the generations of wolves that had gone before. Fear!—that +legacy of the Wild which no animal may escape nor exchange for pottage. +</p> + +<p> +So the grey cub knew fear, though he knew not the stuff of which fear was made. +Possibly he accepted it as one of the restrictions of life. For he had already +learned that there were such restrictions. Hunger he had known; and when he +could not appease his hunger he had felt restriction. The hard obstruction of +the cave-wall, the sharp nudge of his mother’s nose, the smashing stroke +of her paw, the hunger unappeased of several famines, had borne in upon him +that all was not freedom in the world, that to life there was limitations and +restraints. These limitations and restraints were laws. To be obedient to them +was to escape hurt and make for happiness. +</p> + +<p> +He did not reason the question out in this man fashion. He merely classified +the things that hurt and the things that did not hurt. And after such +classification he avoided the things that hurt, the restrictions and +restraints, in order to enjoy the satisfactions and the remunerations of life. +</p> + +<p> +Thus it was that in obedience to the law laid down by his mother, and in +obedience to the law of that unknown and nameless thing, fear, he kept away +from the mouth of the cave. It remained to him a white wall of light. When his +mother was absent, he slept most of the time, while during the intervals that +he was awake he kept very quiet, suppressing the whimpering cries that tickled +in his throat and strove for noise. +</p> + +<p> +Once, lying awake, he heard a strange sound in the white wall. He did not know +that it was a wolverine, standing outside, all a-trembling with its own daring, +and cautiously scenting out the contents of the cave. The cub knew only that +the sniff was strange, a something unclassified, therefore unknown and +terrible—for the unknown was one of the chief elements that went into the +making of fear. +</p> + +<p> +The hair bristled upon the grey cub’s back, but it bristled silently. How +was he to know that this thing that sniffed was a thing at which to bristle? It +was not born of any knowledge of his, yet it was the visible expression of the +fear that was in him, and for which, in his own life, there was no accounting. +But fear was accompanied by another instinct—that of concealment. The cub +was in a frenzy of terror, yet he lay without movement or sound, frozen, +petrified into immobility, to all appearances dead. His mother, coming home, +growled as she smelt the wolverine’s track, and bounded into the cave and +licked and nozzled him with undue vehemence of affection. And the cub felt that +somehow he had escaped a great hurt. +</p> + +<p> +But there were other forces at work in the cub, the greatest of which was +growth. Instinct and law demanded of him obedience. But growth demanded +disobedience. His mother and fear impelled him to keep away from the white +wall. Growth is life, and life is for ever destined to make for light. So there +was no damming up the tide of life that was rising within him—rising with +every mouthful of meat he swallowed, with every breath he drew. In the end, one +day, fear and obedience were swept away by the rush of life, and the cub +straddled and sprawled toward the entrance. +</p> + +<p> +Unlike any other wall with which he had had experience, this wall seemed to +recede from him as he approached. No hard surface collided with the tender +little nose he thrust out tentatively before him. The substance of the wall +seemed as permeable and yielding as light. And as condition, in his eyes, had +the seeming of form, so he entered into what had been wall to him and bathed in +the substance that composed it. +</p> + +<p> +It was bewildering. He was sprawling through solidity. And ever the light grew +brighter. Fear urged him to go back, but growth drove him on. Suddenly he found +himself at the mouth of the cave. The wall, inside which he had thought +himself, as suddenly leaped back before him to an immeasurable distance. The +light had become painfully bright. He was dazzled by it. Likewise he was made +dizzy by this abrupt and tremendous extension of space. Automatically, his eyes +were adjusting themselves to the brightness, focusing themselves to meet the +increased distance of objects. At first, the wall had leaped beyond his vision. +He now saw it again; but it had taken upon itself a remarkable remoteness. +Also, its appearance had changed. It was now a variegated wall, composed of the +trees that fringed the stream, the opposing mountain that towered above the +trees, and the sky that out-towered the mountain. +</p> + +<p> +A great fear came upon him. This was more of the terrible unknown. He crouched +down on the lip of the cave and gazed out on the world. He was very much +afraid. Because it was unknown, it was hostile to him. Therefore the hair stood +up on end along his back and his lips wrinkled weakly in an attempt at a +ferocious and intimidating snarl. Out of his puniness and fright he challenged +and menaced the whole wide world. +</p> + +<p> +Nothing happened. He continued to gaze, and in his interest he forgot to snarl. +Also, he forgot to be afraid. For the time, fear had been routed by growth, +while growth had assumed the guise of curiosity. He began to notice near +objects—an open portion of the stream that flashed in the sun, the +blasted pine-tree that stood at the base of the slope, and the slope itself, +that ran right up to him and ceased two feet beneath the lip of the cave on +which he crouched. +</p> + +<p> +Now the grey cub had lived all his days on a level floor. He had never +experienced the hurt of a fall. He did not know what a fall was. So he stepped +boldly out upon the air. His hind-legs still rested on the cave-lip, so he fell +forward head downward. The earth struck him a harsh blow on the nose that made +him yelp. Then he began rolling down the slope, over and over. He was in a +panic of terror. The unknown had caught him at last. It had gripped savagely +hold of him and was about to wreak upon him some terrific hurt. Growth was now +routed by fear, and he ki-yi’d like any frightened puppy. +</p> + +<p> +The unknown bore him on he knew not to what frightful hurt, and he yelped and +ki-yi’d unceasingly. This was a different proposition from crouching in +frozen fear while the unknown lurked just alongside. Now the unknown had caught +tight hold of him. Silence would do no good. Besides, it was not fear, but +terror, that convulsed him. +</p> + +<p> +But the slope grew more gradual, and its base was grass-covered. Here the cub +lost momentum. When at last he came to a stop, he gave one last agonised yell +and then a long, whimpering wail. Also, and quite as a matter of course, as +though in his life he had already made a thousand toilets, he proceeded to lick +away the dry clay that soiled him. +</p> + +<p> +After that he sat up and gazed about him, as might the first man of the earth +who landed upon Mars. The cub had broken through the wall of the world, the +unknown had let go its hold of him, and here he was without hurt. But the first +man on Mars would have experienced less unfamiliarity than did he. Without any +antecedent knowledge, without any warning whatever that such existed, he found +himself an explorer in a totally new world. +</p> + +<p> +Now that the terrible unknown had let go of him, he forgot that the unknown had +any terrors. He was aware only of curiosity in all the things about him. He +inspected the grass beneath him, the moss-berry plant just beyond, and the dead +trunk of the blasted pine that stood on the edge of an open space among the +trees. A squirrel, running around the base of the trunk, came full upon him, +and gave him a great fright. He cowered down and snarled. But the squirrel was +as badly scared. It ran up the tree, and from a point of safety chattered back +savagely. +</p> + +<p> +This helped the cub’s courage, and though the woodpecker he next +encountered gave him a start, he proceeded confidently on his way. Such was his +confidence, that when a moose-bird impudently hopped up to him, he reached out +at it with a playful paw. The result was a sharp peck on the end of his nose +that made him cower down and ki-yi. The noise he made was too much for the +moose-bird, who sought safety in flight. +</p> + +<p> +But the cub was learning. His misty little mind had already made an unconscious +classification. There were live things and things not alive. Also, he must +watch out for the live things. The things not alive remained always in one +place, but the live things moved about, and there was no telling what they +might do. The thing to expect of them was the unexpected, and for this he must +be prepared. +</p> + +<p> +He travelled very clumsily. He ran into sticks and things. A twig that he +thought a long way off, would the next instant hit him on the nose or rake +along his ribs. There were inequalities of surface. Sometimes he overstepped +and stubbed his nose. Quite as often he understepped and stubbed his feet. Then +there were the pebbles and stones that turned under him when he trod upon them; +and from them he came to know that the things not alive were not all in the +same state of stable equilibrium as was his cave—also, that small things +not alive were more liable than large things to fall down or turn over. But +with every mishap he was learning. The longer he walked, the better he walked. +He was adjusting himself. He was learning to calculate his own muscular +movements, to know his physical limitations, to measure distances between +objects, and between objects and himself. +</p> + +<p> +His was the luck of the beginner. Born to be a hunter of meat (though he did +not know it), he blundered upon meat just outside his own cave-door on his +first foray into the world. It was by sheer blundering that he chanced upon the +shrewdly hidden ptarmigan nest. He fell into it. He had essayed to walk along +the trunk of a fallen pine. The rotten bark gave way under his feet, and with a +despairing yelp he pitched down the rounded crescent, smashed through the +leafage and stalks of a small bush, and in the heart of the bush, on the +ground, fetched up in the midst of seven ptarmigan chicks. +</p> + +<p> +They made noises, and at first he was frightened at them. Then he perceived +that they were very little, and he became bolder. They moved. He placed his paw +on one, and its movements were accelerated. This was a source of enjoyment to +him. He smelled it. He picked it up in his mouth. It struggled and tickled his +tongue. At the same time he was made aware of a sensation of hunger. His jaws +closed together. There was a crunching of fragile bones, and warm blood ran in +his mouth. The taste of it was good. This was meat, the same as his mother gave +him, only it was alive between his teeth and therefore better. So he ate the +ptarmigan. Nor did he stop till he had devoured the whole brood. Then he licked +his chops in quite the same way his mother did, and began to crawl out of the +bush. +</p> + +<p> +He encountered a feathered whirlwind. He was confused and blinded by the rush +of it and the beat of angry wings. He hid his head between his paws and yelped. +The blows increased. The mother ptarmigan was in a fury. Then he became angry. +He rose up, snarling, striking out with his paws. He sank his tiny teeth into +one of the wings and pulled and tugged sturdily. The ptarmigan struggled +against him, showering blows upon him with her free wing. It was his first +battle. He was elated. He forgot all about the unknown. He no longer was afraid +of anything. He was fighting, tearing at a live thing that was striking at him. +Also, this live thing was meat. The lust to kill was on him. He had just +destroyed little live things. He would now destroy a big live thing. He was too +busy and happy to know that he was happy. He was thrilling and exulting in ways +new to him and greater to him than any he had known before. +</p> + +<p> +He held on to the wing and growled between his tight-clenched teeth. The +ptarmigan dragged him out of the bush. When she turned and tried to drag him +back into the bush’s shelter, he pulled her away from it and on into the +open. And all the time she was making outcry and striking with her free wing, +while feathers were flying like a snow-fall. The pitch to which he was aroused +was tremendous. All the fighting blood of his breed was up in him and surging +through him. This was living, though he did not know it. He was realising his +own meaning in the world; he was doing that for which he was made—killing +meat and battling to kill it. He was justifying his existence, than which life +can do no greater; for life achieves its summit when it does to the uttermost +that which it was equipped to do. +</p> + +<p> +After a time, the ptarmigan ceased her struggling. He still held her by the +wing, and they lay on the ground and looked at each other. He tried to growl +threateningly, ferociously. She pecked on his nose, which by now, what of +previous adventures was sore. He winced but held on. She pecked him again and +again. From wincing he went to whimpering. He tried to back away from her, +oblivious to the fact that by his hold on her he dragged her after him. A rain +of pecks fell on his ill-used nose. The flood of fight ebbed down in him, and, +releasing his prey, he turned tail and scampered on across the open in +inglorious retreat. +</p> + +<p> +He lay down to rest on the other side of the open, near the edge of the bushes, +his tongue lolling out, his chest heaving and panting, his nose still hurting +him and causing him to continue his whimper. But as he lay there, suddenly +there came to him a feeling as of something terrible impending. The unknown +with all its terrors rushed upon him, and he shrank back instinctively into the +shelter of the bush. As he did so, a draught of air fanned him, and a large, +winged body swept ominously and silently past. A hawk, driving down out of the +blue, had barely missed him. +</p> + +<p> +While he lay in the bush, recovering from his fright and peering fearfully out, +the mother-ptarmigan on the other side of the open space fluttered out of the +ravaged nest. It was because of her loss that she paid no attention to the +winged bolt of the sky. But the cub saw, and it was a warning and a lesson to +him—the swift downward swoop of the hawk, the short skim of its body just +above the ground, the strike of its talons in the body of the ptarmigan, the +ptarmigan’s squawk of agony and fright, and the hawk’s rush upward +into the blue, carrying the ptarmigan away with it. +</p> + +<p> +It was a long time before the cub left its shelter. He had learned much. Live +things were meat. They were good to eat. Also, live things when they were large +enough, could give hurt. It was better to eat small live things like ptarmigan +chicks, and to let alone large live things like ptarmigan hens. Nevertheless he +felt a little prick of ambition, a sneaking desire to have another battle with +that ptarmigan hen—only the hawk had carried her away. May be there were +other ptarmigan hens. He would go and see. +</p> + +<p> +He came down a shelving bank to the stream. He had never seen water before. The +footing looked good. There were no inequalities of surface. He stepped boldly +out on it; and went down, crying with fear, into the embrace of the unknown. It +was cold, and he gasped, breathing quickly. The water rushed into his lungs +instead of the air that had always accompanied his act of breathing. The +suffocation he experienced was like the pang of death. To him it signified +death. He had no conscious knowledge of death, but like every animal of the +Wild, he possessed the instinct of death. To him it stood as the greatest of +hurts. It was the very essence of the unknown; it was the sum of the terrors of +the unknown, the one culminating and unthinkable catastrophe that could happen +to him, about which he knew nothing and about which he feared everything. +</p> + +<p> +He came to the surface, and the sweet air rushed into his open mouth. He did +not go down again. Quite as though it had been a long-established custom of his +he struck out with all his legs and began to swim. The near bank was a yard +away; but he had come up with his back to it, and the first thing his eyes +rested upon was the opposite bank, toward which he immediately began to swim. +The stream was a small one, but in the pool it widened out to a score of feet. +</p> + +<p> +Midway in the passage, the current picked up the cub and swept him downstream. +He was caught in the miniature rapid at the bottom of the pool. Here was little +chance for swimming. The quiet water had become suddenly angry. Sometimes he +was under, sometimes on top. At all times he was in violent motion, now being +turned over or around, and again, being smashed against a rock. And with every +rock he struck, he yelped. His progress was a series of yelps, from which might +have been adduced the number of rocks he encountered. +</p> + +<p> +Below the rapid was a second pool, and here, captured by the eddy, he was +gently borne to the bank, and as gently deposited on a bed of gravel. He +crawled frantically clear of the water and lay down. He had learned some more +about the world. Water was not alive. Yet it moved. Also, it looked as solid as +the earth, but was without any solidity at all. His conclusion was that things +were not always what they appeared to be. The cub’s fear of the unknown +was an inherited distrust, and it had now been strengthened by experience. +Thenceforth, in the nature of things, he would possess an abiding distrust of +appearances. He would have to learn the reality of a thing before he could put +his faith into it. +</p> + +<p> +One other adventure was destined for him that day. He had recollected that +there was such a thing in the world as his mother. And then there came to him a +feeling that he wanted her more than all the rest of the things in the world. +Not only was his body tired with the adventures it had undergone, but his +little brain was equally tired. In all the days he had lived it had not worked +so hard as on this one day. Furthermore, he was sleepy. So he started out to +look for the cave and his mother, feeling at the same time an overwhelming rush +of loneliness and helplessness. +</p> + +<p> +He was sprawling along between some bushes, when he heard a sharp intimidating +cry. There was a flash of yellow before his eyes. He saw a weasel leaping +swiftly away from him. It was a small live thing, and he had no fear. Then, +before him, at his feet, he saw an extremely small live thing, only several +inches long, a young weasel, that, like himself, had disobediently gone out +adventuring. It tried to retreat before him. He turned it over with his paw. It +made a queer, grating noise. The next moment the flash of yellow reappeared +before his eyes. He heard again the intimidating cry, and at the same instant +received a sharp blow on the side of the neck and felt the sharp teeth of the +mother-weasel cut into his flesh. +</p> + +<p> +While he yelped and ki-yi’d and scrambled backward, he saw the +mother-weasel leap upon her young one and disappear with it into the +neighbouring thicket. The cut of her teeth in his neck still hurt, but his +feelings were hurt more grievously, and he sat down and weakly whimpered. This +mother-weasel was so small and so savage. He was yet to learn that for size and +weight the weasel was the most ferocious, vindictive, and terrible of all the +killers of the Wild. But a portion of this knowledge was quickly to be his. +</p> + +<p> +He was still whimpering when the mother-weasel reappeared. She did not rush +him, now that her young one was safe. She approached more cautiously, and the +cub had full opportunity to observe her lean, snakelike body, and her head, +erect, eager, and snake-like itself. Her sharp, menacing cry sent the hair +bristling along his back, and he snarled warningly at her. She came closer and +closer. There was a leap, swifter than his unpractised sight, and the lean, +yellow body disappeared for a moment out of the field of his vision. The next +moment she was at his throat, her teeth buried in his hair and flesh. +</p> + +<p> +At first he snarled and tried to fight; but he was very young, and this was +only his first day in the world, and his snarl became a whimper, his fight a +struggle to escape. The weasel never relaxed her hold. She hung on, striving to +press down with her teeth to the great vein where his life-blood bubbled. The +weasel was a drinker of blood, and it was ever her preference to drink from the +throat of life itself. +</p> + +<p> +The grey cub would have died, and there would have been no story to write about +him, had not the she-wolf come bounding through the bushes. The weasel let go +the cub and flashed at the she-wolf’s throat, missing, but getting a hold +on the jaw instead. The she-wolf flirted her head like the snap of a whip, +breaking the weasel’s hold and flinging it high in the air. And, still in +the air, the she-wolf’s jaws closed on the lean, yellow body, and the +weasel knew death between the crunching teeth. +</p> + +<p> +The cub experienced another access of affection on the part of his mother. Her +joy at finding him seemed even greater than his joy at being found. She nozzled +him and caressed him and licked the cuts made in him by the weasel’s +teeth. Then, between them, mother and cub, they ate the blood-drinker, and +after that went back to the cave and slept. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap08"></a>CHAPTER V<br/> +THE LAW OF MEAT</h3> + +<p> +The cub’s development was rapid. He rested for two days, and then +ventured forth from the cave again. It was on this adventure that he found the +young weasel whose mother he had helped eat, and he saw to it that the young +weasel went the way of its mother. But on this trip he did not get lost. When +he grew tired, he found his way back to the cave and slept. And every day +thereafter found him out and ranging a wider area. +</p> + +<p> +He began to get accurate measurement of his strength and his weakness, and to +know when to be bold and when to be cautious. He found it expedient to be +cautious all the time, except for the rare moments, when, assured of his own +intrepidity, he abandoned himself to petty rages and lusts. +</p> + +<p> +He was always a little demon of fury when he chanced upon a stray ptarmigan. +Never did he fail to respond savagely to the chatter of the squirrel he had +first met on the blasted pine. While the sight of a moose-bird almost +invariably put him into the wildest of rages; for he never forgot the peck on +the nose he had received from the first of that ilk he encountered. +</p> + +<p> +But there were times when even a moose-bird failed to affect him, and those +were times when he felt himself to be in danger from some other prowling meat +hunter. He never forgot the hawk, and its moving shadow always sent him +crouching into the nearest thicket. He no longer sprawled and straddled, and +already he was developing the gait of his mother, slinking and furtive, +apparently without exertion, yet sliding along with a swiftness that was as +deceptive as it was imperceptible. +</p> + +<p> +In the matter of meat, his luck had been all in the beginning. The seven +ptarmigan chicks and the baby weasel represented the sum of his killings. His +desire to kill strengthened with the days, and he cherished hungry ambitions +for the squirrel that chattered so volubly and always informed all wild +creatures that the wolf-cub was approaching. But as birds flew in the air, +squirrels could climb trees, and the cub could only try to crawl unobserved +upon the squirrel when it was on the ground. +</p> + +<p> +The cub entertained a great respect for his mother. She could get meat, and she +never failed to bring him his share. Further, she was unafraid of things. It +did not occur to him that this fearlessness was founded upon experience and +knowledge. Its effect on him was that of an impression of power. His mother +represented power; and as he grew older he felt this power in the sharper +admonishment of her paw; while the reproving nudge of her nose gave place to +the slash of her fangs. For this, likewise, he respected his mother. She +compelled obedience from him, and the older he grew the shorter grew her +temper. +</p> + +<p> +Famine came again, and the cub with clearer consciousness knew once more the +bite of hunger. The she-wolf ran herself thin in the quest for meat. She rarely +slept any more in the cave, spending most of her time on the meat-trail, and +spending it vainly. This famine was not a long one, but it was severe while it +lasted. The cub found no more milk in his mother’s breast, nor did he get +one mouthful of meat for himself. +</p> + +<p> +Before, he had hunted in play, for the sheer joyousness of it; now he hunted in +deadly earnestness, and found nothing. Yet the failure of it accelerated his +development. He studied the habits of the squirrel with greater carefulness, +and strove with greater craft to steal upon it and surprise it. He studied the +wood-mice and tried to dig them out of their burrows; and he learned much about +the ways of moose-birds and woodpeckers. And there came a day when the +hawk’s shadow did not drive him crouching into the bushes. He had grown +stronger and wiser, and more confident. Also, he was desperate. So he sat on +his haunches, conspicuously in an open space, and challenged the hawk down out +of the sky. For he knew that there, floating in the blue above him, was meat, +the meat his stomach yearned after so insistently. But the hawk refused to come +down and give battle, and the cub crawled away into a thicket and whimpered his +disappointment and hunger. +</p> + +<p> +The famine broke. The she-wolf brought home meat. It was strange meat, +different from any she had ever brought before. It was a lynx kitten, partly +grown, like the cub, but not so large. And it was all for him. His mother had +satisfied her hunger elsewhere; though he did not know that it was the rest of +the lynx litter that had gone to satisfy her. Nor did he know the desperateness +of her deed. He knew only that the velvet-furred kitten was meat, and he ate +and waxed happier with every mouthful. +</p> + +<p> +A full stomach conduces to inaction, and the cub lay in the cave, sleeping +against his mother’s side. He was aroused by her snarling. Never had he +heard her snarl so terribly. Possibly in her whole life it was the most +terrible snarl she ever gave. There was reason for it, and none knew it better +than she. A lynx’s lair is not despoiled with impunity. In the full glare +of the afternoon light, crouching in the entrance of the cave, the cub saw the +lynx-mother. The hair rippled up along his back at the sight. Here was fear, +and it did not require his instinct to tell him of it. And if sight alone were +not sufficient, the cry of rage the intruder gave, beginning with a snarl and +rushing abruptly upward into a hoarse screech, was convincing enough in itself. +</p> + +<p> +The cub felt the prod of the life that was in him, and stood up and snarled +valiantly by his mother’s side. But she thrust him ignominiously away and +behind her. Because of the low-roofed entrance the lynx could not leap in, and +when she made a crawling rush of it the she-wolf sprang upon her and pinned her +down. The cub saw little of the battle. There was a tremendous snarling and +spitting and screeching. The two animals threshed about, the lynx ripping and +tearing with her claws and using her teeth as well, while the she-wolf used her +teeth alone. +</p> + +<p> +Once, the cub sprang in and sank his teeth into the hind leg of the lynx. He +clung on, growling savagely. Though he did not know it, by the weight of his +body he clogged the action of the leg and thereby saved his mother much damage. +A change in the battle crushed him under both their bodies and wrenched loose +his hold. The next moment the two mothers separated, and, before they rushed +together again, the lynx lashed out at the cub with a huge fore-paw that ripped +his shoulder open to the bone and sent him hurtling sidewise against the wall. +Then was added to the uproar the cub’s shrill yelp of pain and fright. +But the fight lasted so long that he had time to cry himself out and to +experience a second burst of courage; and the end of the battle found him again +clinging to a hind-leg and furiously growling between his teeth. +</p> + +<p> +The lynx was dead. But the she-wolf was very weak and sick. At first she +caressed the cub and licked his wounded shoulder; but the blood she had lost +had taken with it her strength, and for all of a day and a night she lay by her +dead foe’s side, without movement, scarcely breathing. For a week she +never left the cave, except for water, and then her movements were slow and +painful. At the end of that time the lynx was devoured, while the +she-wolf’s wounds had healed sufficiently to permit her to take the +meat-trail again. +</p> + +<p> +The cub’s shoulder was stiff and sore, and for some time he limped from +the terrible slash he had received. But the world now seemed changed. He went +about in it with greater confidence, with a feeling of prowess that had not +been his in the days before the battle with the lynx. He had looked upon life +in a more ferocious aspect; he had fought; he had buried his teeth in the flesh +of a foe; and he had survived. And because of all this, he carried himself more +boldly, with a touch of defiance that was new in him. He was no longer afraid +of minor things, and much of his timidity had vanished, though the unknown +never ceased to press upon him with its mysteries and terrors, intangible and +ever-menacing. +</p> + +<p> +He began to accompany his mother on the meat-trail, and he saw much of the +killing of meat and began to play his part in it. And in his own dim way he +learned the law of meat. There were two kinds of life—his own kind and +the other kind. His own kind included his mother and himself. The other kind +included all live things that moved. But the other kind was divided. One +portion was what his own kind killed and ate. This portion was composed of the +non-killers and the small killers. The other portion killed and ate his own +kind, or was killed and eaten by his own kind. And out of this classification +arose the law. The aim of life was meat. Life itself was meat. Life lived on +life. There were the eaters and the eaten. The law was: EAT OR BE EATEN. He did +not formulate the law in clear, set terms and moralise about it. He did not +even think the law; he merely lived the law without thinking about it at all. +</p> + +<p> +He saw the law operating around him on every side. He had eaten the ptarmigan +chicks. The hawk had eaten the ptarmigan-mother. The hawk would also have eaten +him. Later, when he had grown more formidable, he wanted to eat the hawk. He +had eaten the lynx kitten. The lynx-mother would have eaten him had she not +herself been killed and eaten. And so it went. The law was being lived about +him by all live things, and he himself was part and parcel of the law. He was a +killer. His only food was meat, live meat, that ran away swiftly before him, or +flew into the air, or climbed trees, or hid in the ground, or faced him and +fought with him, or turned the tables and ran after him. +</p> + +<p> +Had the cub thought in man-fashion, he might have epitomised life as a +voracious appetite and the world as a place wherein ranged a multitude of +appetites, pursuing and being pursued, hunting and being hunted, eating and +being eaten, all in blindness and confusion, with violence and disorder, a +chaos of gluttony and slaughter, ruled over by chance, merciless, planless, +endless. +</p> + +<p> +But the cub did not think in man-fashion. He did not look at things with wide +vision. He was single-purposed, and entertained but one thought or desire at a +time. Besides the law of meat, there were a myriad other and lesser laws for +him to learn and obey. The world was filled with surprise. The stir of the life +that was in him, the play of his muscles, was an unending happiness. To run +down meat was to experience thrills and elations. His rages and battles were +pleasures. Terror itself, and the mystery of the unknown, led to his living. +</p> + +<p> +And there were easements and satisfactions. To have a full stomach, to doze +lazily in the sunshine—such things were remuneration in full for his +ardours and toils, while his ardours and tolls were in themselves +self-remunerative. They were expressions of life, and life is always happy when +it is expressing itself. So the cub had no quarrel with his hostile +environment. He was very much alive, very happy, and very proud of himself. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part03"></a>PART III</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap09"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE MAKERS OF FIRE</h3> + +<p> +The cub came upon it suddenly. It was his own fault. He had been careless. He +had left the cave and run down to the stream to drink. It might have been that +he took no notice because he was heavy with sleep. (He had been out all night +on the meat-trail, and had but just then awakened.) And his carelessness might +have been due to the familiarity of the trail to the pool. He had travelled it +often, and nothing had ever happened on it. +</p> + +<p> +He went down past the blasted pine, crossed the open space, and trotted in +amongst the trees. Then, at the same instant, he saw and smelt. Before him, +sitting silently on their haunches, were five live things, the like of which he +had never seen before. It was his first glimpse of mankind. But at the sight of +him the five men did not spring to their feet, nor show their teeth, nor snarl. +They did not move, but sat there, silent and ominous. +</p> + +<p> +Nor did the cub move. Every instinct of his nature would have impelled him to +dash wildly away, had there not suddenly and for the first time arisen in him +another and counter instinct. A great awe descended upon him. He was beaten +down to movelessness by an overwhelming sense of his own weakness and +littleness. Here was mastery and power, something far and away beyond him. +</p> + +<p> +The cub had never seen man, yet the instinct concerning man was his. In dim +ways he recognised in man the animal that had fought itself to primacy over the +other animals of the Wild. Not alone out of his own eyes, but out of the eyes +of all his ancestors was the cub now looking upon man—out of eyes that +had circled in the darkness around countless winter camp-fires, that had peered +from safe distances and from the hearts of thickets at the strange, two-legged +animal that was lord over living things. The spell of the cub’s heritage +was upon him, the fear and the respect born of the centuries of struggle and +the accumulated experience of the generations. The heritage was too compelling +for a wolf that was only a cub. Had he been full-grown, he would have run away. +As it was, he cowered down in a paralysis of fear, already half proffering the +submission that his kind had proffered from the first time a wolf came in to +sit by man’s fire and be made warm. +</p> + +<p> +One of the Indians arose and walked over to him and stooped above him. The cub +cowered closer to the ground. It was the unknown, objectified at last, in +concrete flesh and blood, bending over him and reaching down to seize hold of +him. His hair bristled involuntarily; his lips writhed back and his little +fangs were bared. The hand, poised like doom above him, hesitated, and the man +spoke laughing, “<i>Wabam wabisca ip pit tah</i>.” (“Look! +The white fangs!”) +</p> + +<p> +The other Indians laughed loudly, and urged the man on to pick up the cub. As +the hand descended closer and closer, there raged within the cub a battle of +the instincts. He experienced two great impulsions—to yield and to fight. +The resulting action was a compromise. He did both. He yielded till the hand +almost touched him. Then he fought, his teeth flashing in a snap that sank them +into the hand. The next moment he received a clout alongside the head that +knocked him over on his side. Then all fight fled out of him. His puppyhood and +the instinct of submission took charge of him. He sat up on his haunches and +ki-yi’d. But the man whose hand he had bitten was angry. The cub received +a clout on the other side of his head. Whereupon he sat up and ki-yi’d +louder than ever. +</p> + +<p> +The four Indians laughed more loudly, while even the man who had been bitten +began to laugh. They surrounded the cub and laughed at him, while he wailed out +his terror and his hurt. In the midst of it, he heard something. The Indians +heard it too. But the cub knew what it was, and with a last, long wail that had +in it more of triumph than grief, he ceased his noise and waited for the coming +of his mother, of his ferocious and indomitable mother who fought and killed +all things and was never afraid. She was snarling as she ran. She had heard the +cry of her cub and was dashing to save him. +</p> + +<p> +She bounded in amongst them, her anxious and militant motherhood making her +anything but a pretty sight. But to the cub the spectacle of her protective +rage was pleasing. He uttered a glad little cry and bounded to meet her, while +the man-animals went back hastily several steps. The she-wolf stood over +against her cub, facing the men, with bristling hair, a snarl rumbling deep in +her throat. Her face was distorted and malignant with menace, even the bridge +of the nose wrinkling from tip to eyes so prodigious was her snarl. +</p> + +<p> +Then it was that a cry went up from one of the men. “Kiche!” was +what he uttered. It was an exclamation of surprise. The cub felt his mother +wilting at the sound. +</p> + +<p> +“Kiche!” the man cried again, this time with sharpness and +authority. +</p> + +<p> +And then the cub saw his mother, the she-wolf, the fearless one, crouching down +till her belly touched the ground, whimpering, wagging her tail, making peace +signs. The cub could not understand. He was appalled. The awe of man rushed +over him again. His instinct had been true. His mother verified it. She, too, +rendered submission to the man-animals. +</p> + +<p> +The man who had spoken came over to her. He put his hand upon her head, and she +only crouched closer. She did not snap, nor threaten to snap. The other men +came up, and surrounded her, and felt her, and pawed her, which actions she +made no attempt to resent. They were greatly excited, and made many noises with +their mouths. These noises were not indication of danger, the cub decided, as +he crouched near his mother still bristling from time to time but doing his +best to submit. +</p> + +<p> +“It is not strange,” an Indian was saying. “Her father was a +wolf. It is true, her mother was a dog; but did not my brother tie her out in +the woods all of three nights in the mating season? Therefore was the father of +Kiche a wolf.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is a year, Grey Beaver, since she ran away,” spoke a second +Indian. +</p> + +<p> +“It is not strange, Salmon Tongue,” Grey Beaver answered. “It +was the time of the famine, and there was no meat for the dogs.” +</p> + +<p> +“She has lived with the wolves,” said a third Indian. +</p> + +<p> +“So it would seem, Three Eagles,” Grey Beaver answered, laying his +hand on the cub; “and this be the sign of it.” +</p> + +<p> +The cub snarled a little at the touch of the hand, and the hand flew back to +administer a clout. Whereupon the cub covered its fangs, and sank down +submissively, while the hand, returning, rubbed behind his ears, and up and +down his back. +</p> + +<p> +“This be the sign of it,” Grey Beaver went on. “It is plain +that his mother is Kiche. But his father was a wolf. Wherefore is there in him +little dog and much wolf. His fangs be white, and White Fang shall be his name. +I have spoken. He is my dog. For was not Kiche my brother’s dog? And is +not my brother dead?” +</p> + +<p> +The cub, who had thus received a name in the world, lay and watched. For a time +the man-animals continued to make their mouth-noises. Then Grey Beaver took a +knife from a sheath that hung around his neck, and went into the thicket and +cut a stick. White Fang watched him. He notched the stick at each end and in +the notches fastened strings of raw-hide. One string he tied around the throat +of Kiche. Then he led her to a small pine, around which he tied the other +string. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang followed and lay down beside her. Salmon Tongue’s hand reached +out to him and rolled him over on his back. Kiche looked on anxiously. White +Fang felt fear mounting in him again. He could not quite suppress a snarl, but +he made no offer to snap. The hand, with fingers crooked and spread apart, +rubbed his stomach in a playful way and rolled him from side to side. It was +ridiculous and ungainly, lying there on his back with legs sprawling in the +air. Besides, it was a position of such utter helplessness that White +Fang’s whole nature revolted against it. He could do nothing to defend +himself. If this man-animal intended harm, White Fang knew that he could not +escape it. How could he spring away with his four legs in the air above him? +Yet submission made him master his fear, and he only growled softly. This growl +he could not suppress; nor did the man-animal resent it by giving him a blow on +the head. And furthermore, such was the strangeness of it, White Fang +experienced an unaccountable sensation of pleasure as the hand rubbed back and +forth. When he was rolled on his side he ceased to growl, when the fingers +pressed and prodded at the base of his ears the pleasurable sensation +increased; and when, with a final rub and scratch, the man left him alone and +went away, all fear had died out of White Fang. He was to know fear many times +in his dealing with man; yet it was a token of the fearless companionship with +man that was ultimately to be his. +</p> + +<p> +After a time, White Fang heard strange noises approaching. He was quick in his +classification, for he knew them at once for man-animal noises. A few minutes +later the remainder of the tribe, strung out as it was on the march, trailed +in. There were more men and many women and children, forty souls of them, and +all heavily burdened with camp equipage and outfit. Also there were many dogs; +and these, with the exception of the part-grown puppies, were likewise burdened +with camp outfit. On their backs, in bags that fastened tightly around +underneath, the dogs carried from twenty to thirty pounds of weight. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had never seen dogs before, but at sight of them he felt that they +were his own kind, only somehow different. But they displayed little difference +from the wolf when they discovered the cub and his mother. There was a rush. +White Fang bristled and snarled and snapped in the face of the open-mouthed +oncoming wave of dogs, and went down and under them, feeling the sharp slash of +teeth in his body, himself biting and tearing at the legs and bellies above +him. There was a great uproar. He could hear the snarl of Kiche as she fought +for him; and he could hear the cries of the man-animals, the sound of clubs +striking upon bodies, and the yelps of pain from the dogs so struck. +</p> + +<p> +Only a few seconds elapsed before he was on his feet again. He could now see +the man-animals driving back the dogs with clubs and stones, defending him, +saving him from the savage teeth of his kind that somehow was not his kind. And +though there was no reason in his brain for a clear conception of so abstract a +thing as justice, nevertheless, in his own way, he felt the justice of the +man-animals, and he knew them for what they were—makers of law and +executors of law. Also, he appreciated the power with which they administered +the law. Unlike any animals he had ever encountered, they did not bite nor +claw. They enforced their live strength with the power of dead things. Dead +things did their bidding. Thus, sticks and stones, directed by these strange +creatures, leaped through the air like living things, inflicting grievous hurts +upon the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +To his mind this was power unusual, power inconceivable and beyond the natural, +power that was godlike. White Fang, in the very nature of him, could never know +anything about gods; at the best he could know only things that were beyond +knowing—but the wonder and awe that he had of these man-animals in ways +resembled what would be the wonder and awe of man at sight of some celestial +creature, on a mountain top, hurling thunderbolts from either hand at an +astonished world. +</p> + +<p> +The last dog had been driven back. The hubbub died down. And White Fang licked +his hurts and meditated upon this, his first taste of pack-cruelty and his +introduction to the pack. He had never dreamed that his own kind consisted of +more than One Eye, his mother, and himself. They had constituted a kind apart, +and here, abruptly, he had discovered many more creatures apparently of his own +kind. And there was a subconscious resentment that these, his kind, at first +sight had pitched upon him and tried to destroy him. In the same way he +resented his mother being tied with a stick, even though it was done by the +superior man-animals. It savoured of the trap, of bondage. Yet of the trap and +of bondage he knew nothing. Freedom to roam and run and lie down at will, had +been his heritage; and here it was being infringed upon. His mother’s +movements were restricted to the length of a stick, and by the length of that +same stick was he restricted, for he had not yet got beyond the need of his +mother’s side. +</p> + +<p> +He did not like it. Nor did he like it when the man-animals arose and went on +with their march; for a tiny man-animal took the other end of the stick and led +Kiche captive behind him, and behind Kiche followed White Fang, greatly +perturbed and worried by this new adventure he had entered upon. +</p> + +<p> +They went down the valley of the stream, far beyond White Fang’s widest +ranging, until they came to the end of the valley, where the stream ran into +the Mackenzie River. Here, where canoes were cached on poles high in the air +and where stood fish-racks for the drying of fish, camp was made; and White +Fang looked on with wondering eyes. The superiority of these man-animals +increased with every moment. There was their mastery over all these +sharp-fanged dogs. It breathed of power. But greater than that, to the +wolf-cub, was their mastery over things not alive; their capacity to +communicate motion to unmoving things; their capacity to change the very face +of the world. +</p> + +<p> +It was this last that especially affected him. The elevation of frames of poles +caught his eye; yet this in itself was not so remarkable, being done by the +same creatures that flung sticks and stones to great distances. But when the +frames of poles were made into tepees by being covered with cloth and skins, +White Fang was astounded. It was the colossal bulk of them that impressed him. +They arose around him, on every side, like some monstrous quick-growing form of +life. They occupied nearly the whole circumference of his field of vision. He +was afraid of them. They loomed ominously above him; and when the breeze +stirred them into huge movements, he cowered down in fear, keeping his eyes +warily upon them, and prepared to spring away if they attempted to precipitate +themselves upon him. +</p> + +<p> +But in a short while his fear of the tepees passed away. He saw the women and +children passing in and out of them without harm, and he saw the dogs trying +often to get into them, and being driven away with sharp words and flying +stones. After a time, he left Kiche’s side and crawled cautiously toward +the wall of the nearest tepee. It was the curiosity of growth that urged him +on—the necessity of learning and living and doing that brings experience. +The last few inches to the wall of the tepee were crawled with painful slowness +and precaution. The day’s events had prepared him for the unknown to +manifest itself in most stupendous and unthinkable ways. At last his nose +touched the canvas. He waited. Nothing happened. Then he smelled the strange +fabric, saturated with the man-smell. He closed on the canvas with his teeth +and gave a gentle tug. Nothing happened, though the adjacent portions of the +tepee moved. He tugged harder. There was a greater movement. It was delightful. +He tugged still harder, and repeatedly, until the whole tepee was in motion. +Then the sharp cry of a squaw inside sent him scampering back to Kiche. But +after that he was afraid no more of the looming bulks of the tepees. +</p> + +<p> +A moment later he was straying away again from his mother. Her stick was tied +to a peg in the ground and she could not follow him. A part-grown puppy, +somewhat larger and older than he, came toward him slowly, with ostentatious +and belligerent importance. The puppy’s name, as White Fang was afterward +to hear him called, was Lip-lip. He had had experience in puppy fights and was +already something of a bully. +</p> + +<p> +Lip-lip was White Fang’s own kind, and, being only a puppy, did not seem +dangerous; so White Fang prepared to meet him in a friendly spirit. But when +the strangers walk became stiff-legged and his lips lifted clear of his teeth, +White Fang stiffened too, and answered with lifted lips. They half circled +about each other, tentatively, snarling and bristling. This lasted several +minutes, and White Fang was beginning to enjoy it, as a sort of game. But +suddenly, with remarkable swiftness, Lip-lip leaped in, delivering a slashing +snap, and leaped away again. The snap had taken effect on the shoulder that had +been hurt by the lynx and that was still sore deep down near the bone. The +surprise and hurt of it brought a yelp out of White Fang; but the next moment, +in a rush of anger, he was upon Lip-lip and snapping viciously. +</p> + +<p> +But Lip-lip had lived his life in camp and had fought many puppy fights. Three +times, four times, and half a dozen times, his sharp little teeth scored on the +newcomer, until White Fang, yelping shamelessly, fled to the protection of his +mother. It was the first of the many fights he was to have with Lip-lip, for +they were enemies from the start, born so, with natures destined perpetually to +clash. +</p> + +<p> +Kiche licked White Fang soothingly with her tongue, and tried to prevail upon +him to remain with her. But his curiosity was rampant, and several minutes +later he was venturing forth on a new quest. He came upon one of the +man-animals, Grey Beaver, who was squatting on his hams and doing something +with sticks and dry moss spread before him on the ground. White Fang came near +to him and watched. Grey Beaver made mouth-noises which White Fang interpreted +as not hostile, so he came still nearer. +</p> + +<p> +Women and children were carrying more sticks and branches to Grey Beaver. It +was evidently an affair of moment. White Fang came in until he touched Grey +Beaver’s knee, so curious was he, and already forgetful that this was a +terrible man-animal. Suddenly he saw a strange thing like mist beginning to +arise from the sticks and moss beneath Grey Beaver’s hands. Then, amongst +the sticks themselves, appeared a live thing, twisting and turning, of a colour +like the colour of the sun in the sky. White Fang knew nothing about fire. It +drew him as the light, in the mouth of the cave had drawn him in his early +puppyhood. He crawled the several steps toward the flame. He heard Grey Beaver +chuckle above him, and he knew the sound was not hostile. Then his nose touched +the flame, and at the same instant his little tongue went out to it. +</p> + +<p> +For a moment he was paralysed. The unknown, lurking in the midst of the sticks +and moss, was savagely clutching him by the nose. He scrambled backward, +bursting out in an astonished explosion of ki-yi’s. At the sound, Kiche +leaped snarling to the end of her stick, and there raged terribly because she +could not come to his aid. But Grey Beaver laughed loudly, and slapped his +thighs, and told the happening to all the rest of the camp, till everybody was +laughing uproariously. But White Fang sat on his haunches and ki-yi’d and +ki-yi’d, a forlorn and pitiable little figure in the midst of the +man-animals. +</p> + +<p> +It was the worst hurt he had ever known. Both nose and tongue had been scorched +by the live thing, sun-coloured, that had grown up under Grey Beaver’s +hands. He cried and cried interminably, and every fresh wail was greeted by +bursts of laughter on the part of the man-animals. He tried to soothe his nose +with his tongue, but the tongue was burnt too, and the two hurts coming +together produced greater hurt; whereupon he cried more hopelessly and +helplessly than ever. +</p> + +<p> +And then shame came to him. He knew laughter and the meaning of it. It is not +given us to know how some animals know laughter, and know when they are being +laughed at; but it was this same way that White Fang knew it. And he felt shame +that the man-animals should be laughing at him. He turned and fled away, not +from the hurt of the fire, but from the laughter that sank even deeper, and +hurt in the spirit of him. And he fled to Kiche, raging at the end of her stick +like an animal gone mad—to Kiche, the one creature in the world who was +not laughing at him. +</p> + +<p> +Twilight drew down and night came on, and White Fang lay by his mother’s +side. His nose and tongue still hurt, but he was perplexed by a greater +trouble. He was homesick. He felt a vacancy in him, a need for the hush and +quietude of the stream and the cave in the cliff. Life had become too populous. +There were so many of the man-animals, men, women, and children, all making +noises and irritations. And there were the dogs, ever squabbling and bickering, +bursting into uproars and creating confusions. The restful loneliness of the +only life he had known was gone. Here the very air was palpitant with life. It +hummed and buzzed unceasingly. Continually changing its intensity and abruptly +variant in pitch, it impinged on his nerves and senses, made him nervous and +restless and worried him with a perpetual imminence of happening. +</p> + +<p> +He watched the man-animals coming and going and moving about the camp. In +fashion distantly resembling the way men look upon the gods they create, so +looked White Fang upon the man-animals before him. They were superior +creatures, of a verity, gods. To his dim comprehension they were as much +wonder-workers as gods are to men. They were creatures of mastery, possessing +all manner of unknown and impossible potencies, overlords of the alive and the +not alive—making obey that which moved, imparting movement to that which +did not move, and making life, sun-coloured and biting life, to grow out of +dead moss and wood. They were fire-makers! They were gods. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap10"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE BONDAGE</h3> + +<p> +The days were thronged with experience for White Fang. During the time that +Kiche was tied by the stick, he ran about over all the camp, inquiring, +investigating, learning. He quickly came to know much of the ways of the +man-animals, but familiarity did not breed contempt. The more he came to know +them, the more they vindicated their superiority, the more they displayed their +mysterious powers, the greater loomed their god-likeness. +</p> + +<p> +To man has been given the grief, often, of seeing his gods overthrown and his +altars crumbling; but to the wolf and the wild dog that have come in to crouch +at man’s feet, this grief has never come. Unlike man, whose gods are of +the unseen and the overguessed, vapours and mists of fancy eluding the +garmenture of reality, wandering wraiths of desired goodness and power, +intangible out-croppings of self into the realm of spirit—unlike man, the +wolf and the wild dog that have come in to the fire find their gods in the +living flesh, solid to the touch, occupying earth-space and requiring time for +the accomplishment of their ends and their existence. No effort of faith is +necessary to believe in such a god; no effort of will can possibly induce +disbelief in such a god. There is no getting away from it. There it stands, on +its two hind-legs, club in hand, immensely potential, passionate and wrathful +and loving, god and mystery and power all wrapped up and around by flesh that +bleeds when it is torn and that is good to eat like any flesh. +</p> + +<p> +And so it was with White Fang. The man-animals were gods unmistakable and +unescapable. As his mother, Kiche, had rendered her allegiance to them at the +first cry of her name, so he was beginning to render his allegiance. He gave +them the trail as a privilege indubitably theirs. When they walked, he got out +of their way. When they called, he came. When they threatened, he cowered down. +When they commanded him to go, he went away hurriedly. For behind any wish of +theirs was power to enforce that wish, power that hurt, power that expressed +itself in clouts and clubs, in flying stones and stinging lashes of whips. +</p> + +<p> +He belonged to them as all dogs belonged to them. His actions were theirs to +command. His body was theirs to maul, to stamp upon, to tolerate. Such was the +lesson that was quickly borne in upon him. It came hard, going as it did, +counter to much that was strong and dominant in his own nature; and, while he +disliked it in the learning of it, unknown to himself he was learning to like +it. It was a placing of his destiny in another’s hands, a shifting of the +responsibilities of existence. This in itself was compensation, for it is +always easier to lean upon another than to stand alone. +</p> + +<p> +But it did not all happen in a day, this giving over of himself, body and soul, +to the man-animals. He could not immediately forego his wild heritage and his +memories of the Wild. There were days when he crept to the edge of the forest +and stood and listened to something calling him far and away. And always he +returned, restless and uncomfortable, to whimper softly and wistfully at +Kiche’s side and to lick her face with eager, questioning tongue. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang learned rapidly the ways of the camp. He knew the injustice and +greediness of the older dogs when meat or fish was thrown out to be eaten. He +came to know that men were more just, children more cruel, and women more +kindly and more likely to toss him a bit of meat or bone. And after two or +three painful adventures with the mothers of part-grown puppies, he came into +the knowledge that it was always good policy to let such mothers alone, to keep +away from them as far as possible, and to avoid them when he saw them coming. +</p> + +<p> +But the bane of his life was Lip-lip. Larger, older, and stronger, Lip-lip had +selected White Fang for his special object of persecution. White Fang fought +willingly enough, but he was outclassed. His enemy was too big. Lip-lip became +a nightmare to him. Whenever he ventured away from his mother, the bully was +sure to appear, trailing at his heels, snarling at him, picking upon him, and +watchful of an opportunity, when no man-animal was near, to spring upon him and +force a fight. As Lip-lip invariably won, he enjoyed it hugely. It became his +chief delight in life, as it became White Fang’s chief torment. +</p> + +<p> +But the effect upon White Fang was not to cow him. Though he suffered most of +the damage and was always defeated, his spirit remained unsubdued. Yet a bad +effect was produced. He became malignant and morose. His temper had been savage +by birth, but it became more savage under this unending persecution. The +genial, playful, puppyish side of him found little expression. He never played +and gambolled about with the other puppies of the camp. Lip-lip would not +permit it. The moment White Fang appeared near them, Lip-lip was upon him, +bullying and hectoring him, or fighting with him until he had driven him away. +</p> + +<p> +The effect of all this was to rob White Fang of much of his puppyhood and to +make him in his comportment older than his age. Denied the outlet, through +play, of his energies, he recoiled upon himself and developed his mental +processes. He became cunning; he had idle time in which to devote himself to +thoughts of trickery. Prevented from obtaining his share of meat and fish when +a general feed was given to the camp-dogs, he became a clever thief. He had to +forage for himself, and he foraged well, though he was oft-times a plague to +the squaws in consequence. He learned to sneak about camp, to be crafty, to +know what was going on everywhere, to see and to hear everything and to reason +accordingly, and successfully to devise ways and means of avoiding his +implacable persecutor. +</p> + +<p> +It was early in the days of his persecution that he played his first really big +crafty game and got there from his first taste of revenge. As Kiche, when with +the wolves, had lured out to destruction dogs from the camps of men, so White +Fang, in manner somewhat similar, lured Lip-lip into Kiche’s avenging +jaws. Retreating before Lip-lip, White Fang made an indirect flight that led in +and out and around the various tepees of the camp. He was a good runner, +swifter than any puppy of his size, and swifter than Lip-lip. But he did not +run his best in this chase. He barely held his own, one leap ahead of his +pursuer. +</p> + +<p> +Lip-lip, excited by the chase and by the persistent nearness of his victim, +forgot caution and locality. When he remembered locality, it was too late. +Dashing at top speed around a tepee, he ran full tilt into Kiche lying at the +end of her stick. He gave one yelp of consternation, and then her punishing +jaws closed upon him. She was tied, but he could not get away from her easily. +She rolled him off his legs so that he could not run, while she repeatedly +ripped and slashed him with her fangs. +</p> + +<p> +When at last he succeeded in rolling clear of her, he crawled to his feet, +badly dishevelled, hurt both in body and in spirit. His hair was standing out +all over him in tufts where her teeth had mauled. He stood where he had arisen, +opened his mouth, and broke out the long, heart-broken puppy wail. But even +this he was not allowed to complete. In the middle of it, White Fang, rushing +in, sank his teeth into Lip-lip’s hind leg. There was no fight left in +Lip-lip, and he ran away shamelessly, his victim hot on his heels and worrying +him all the way back to his own tepee. Here the squaws came to his aid, and +White Fang, transformed into a raging demon, was finally driven off only by a +fusillade of stones. +</p> + +<p> +Came the day when Grey Beaver, deciding that the liability of her running away +was past, released Kiche. White Fang was delighted with his mother’s +freedom. He accompanied her joyfully about the camp; and, so long as he +remained close by her side, Lip-lip kept a respectful distance. White-Fang even +bristled up to him and walked stiff-legged, but Lip-lip ignored the challenge. +He was no fool himself, and whatever vengeance he desired to wreak, he could +wait until he caught White Fang alone. +</p> + +<p> +Later on that day, Kiche and White Fang strayed into the edge of the woods next +to the camp. He had led his mother there, step by step, and now when she +stopped, he tried to inveigle her farther. The stream, the lair, and the quiet +woods were calling to him, and he wanted her to come. He ran on a few steps, +stopped, and looked back. She had not moved. He whined pleadingly, and scurried +playfully in and out of the underbrush. He ran back to her, licked her face, +and ran on again. And still she did not move. He stopped and regarded her, all +of an intentness and eagerness, physically expressed, that slowly faded out of +him as she turned her head and gazed back at the camp. +</p> + +<p> +There was something calling to him out there in the open. His mother heard it +too. But she heard also that other and louder call, the call of the fire and of +man—the call which has been given alone of all animals to the wolf to +answer, to the wolf and the wild-dog, who are brothers. +</p> + +<p> +Kiche turned and slowly trotted back toward camp. Stronger than the physical +restraint of the stick was the clutch of the camp upon her. Unseen and +occultly, the gods still gripped with their power and would not let her go. +White Fang sat down in the shadow of a birch and whimpered softly. There was a +strong smell of pine, and subtle wood fragrances filled the air, reminding him +of his old life of freedom before the days of his bondage. But he was still +only a part-grown puppy, and stronger than the call either of man or of the +Wild was the call of his mother. All the hours of his short life he had +depended upon her. The time was yet to come for independence. So he arose and +trotted forlornly back to camp, pausing once, and twice, to sit down and +whimper and to listen to the call that still sounded in the depths of the +forest. +</p> + +<p> +In the Wild the time of a mother with her young is short; but under the +dominion of man it is sometimes even shorter. Thus it was with White Fang. Grey +Beaver was in the debt of Three Eagles. Three Eagles was going away on a trip +up the Mackenzie to the Great Slave Lake. A strip of scarlet cloth, a bearskin, +twenty cartridges, and Kiche, went to pay the debt. White Fang saw his mother +taken aboard Three Eagles’ canoe, and tried to follow her. A blow from +Three Eagles knocked him backward to the land. The canoe shoved off. He sprang +into the water and swam after it, deaf to the sharp cries of Grey Beaver to +return. Even a man-animal, a god, White Fang ignored, such was the terror he +was in of losing his mother. +</p> + +<p> +But gods are accustomed to being obeyed, and Grey Beaver wrathfully launched a +canoe in pursuit. When he overtook White Fang, he reached down and by the nape +of the neck lifted him clear of the water. He did not deposit him at once in +the bottom of the canoe. Holding him suspended with one hand, with the other +hand he proceeded to give him a beating. And it <i>was</i> a beating. His hand +was heavy. Every blow was shrewd to hurt; and he delivered a multitude of +blows. +</p> + +<p> +Impelled by the blows that rained upon him, now from this side, now from that, +White Fang swung back and forth like an erratic and jerky pendulum. Varying +were the emotions that surged through him. At first, he had known surprise. +Then came a momentary fear, when he yelped several times to the impact of the +hand. But this was quickly followed by anger. His free nature asserted itself, +and he showed his teeth and snarled fearlessly in the face of the wrathful god. +This but served to make the god more wrathful. The blows came faster, heavier, +more shrewd to hurt. +</p> + +<p> +Grey Beaver continued to beat, White Fang continued to snarl. But this could +not last for ever. One or the other must give over, and that one was White +Fang. Fear surged through him again. For the first time he was being really +man-handled. The occasional blows of sticks and stones he had previously +experienced were as caresses compared with this. He broke down and began to cry +and yelp. For a time each blow brought a yelp from him; but fear passed into +terror, until finally his yelps were voiced in unbroken succession, unconnected +with the rhythm of the punishment. +</p> + +<p> +At last Grey Beaver withheld his hand. White Fang, hanging limply, continued to +cry. This seemed to satisfy his master, who flung him down roughly in the +bottom of the canoe. In the meantime the canoe had drifted down the stream. +Grey Beaver picked up the paddle. White Fang was in his way. He spurned him +savagely with his foot. In that moment White Fang’s free nature flashed +forth again, and he sank his teeth into the moccasined foot. +</p> + +<p> +The beating that had gone before was as nothing compared with the beating he +now received. Grey Beaver’s wrath was terrible; likewise was White +Fang’s fright. Not only the hand, but the hard wooden paddle was used +upon him; and he was bruised and sore in all his small body when he was again +flung down in the canoe. Again, and this time with purpose, did Grey Beaver +kick him. White Fang did not repeat his attack on the foot. He had learned +another lesson of his bondage. Never, no matter what the circumstance, must he +dare to bite the god who was lord and master over him; the body of the lord and +master was sacred, not to be defiled by the teeth of such as he. That was +evidently the crime of crimes, the one offence there was no condoning nor +overlooking. +</p> + +<p> +When the canoe touched the shore, White Fang lay whimpering and motionless, +waiting the will of Grey Beaver. It was Grey Beaver’s will that he should +go ashore, for ashore he was flung, striking heavily on his side and hurting +his bruises afresh. He crawled tremblingly to his feet and stood whimpering. +Lip-lip, who had watched the whole proceeding from the bank, now rushed upon +him, knocking him over and sinking his teeth into him. White Fang was too +helpless to defend himself, and it would have gone hard with him had not Grey +Beaver’s foot shot out, lifting Lip-lip into the air with its violence so +that he smashed down to earth a dozen feet away. This was the +man-animal’s justice; and even then, in his own pitiable plight, White +Fang experienced a little grateful thrill. At Grey Beaver’s heels he +limped obediently through the village to the tepee. And so it came that White +Fang learned that the right to punish was something the gods reserved for +themselves and denied to the lesser creatures under them. +</p> + +<p> +That night, when all was still, White Fang remembered his mother and sorrowed +for her. He sorrowed too loudly and woke up Grey Beaver, who beat him. After +that he mourned gently when the gods were around. But sometimes, straying off +to the edge of the woods by himself, he gave vent to his grief, and cried it +out with loud whimperings and wailings. +</p> + +<p> +It was during this period that he might have harkened to the memories of the +lair and the stream and run back to the Wild. But the memory of his mother held +him. As the hunting man-animals went out and came back, so she would come back +to the village some time. So he remained in his bondage waiting for her. +</p> + +<p> +But it was not altogether an unhappy bondage. There was much to interest him. +Something was always happening. There was no end to the strange things these +gods did, and he was always curious to see. Besides, he was learning how to get +along with Grey Beaver. Obedience, rigid, undeviating obedience, was what was +exacted of him; and in return he escaped beatings and his existence was +tolerated. +</p> + +<p> +Nay, Grey Beaver himself sometimes tossed him a piece of meat, and defended him +against the other dogs in the eating of it. And such a piece of meat was of +value. It was worth more, in some strange way, then a dozen pieces of meat from +the hand of a squaw. Grey Beaver never petted nor caressed. Perhaps it was the +weight of his hand, perhaps his justice, perhaps the sheer power of him, and +perhaps it was all these things that influenced White Fang; for a certain tie +of attachment was forming between him and his surly lord. +</p> + +<p> +Insidiously, and by remote ways, as well as by the power of stick and stone and +clout of hand, were the shackles of White Fang’s bondage being riveted +upon him. The qualities in his kind that in the beginning made it possible for +them to come in to the fires of men, were qualities capable of development. +They were developing in him, and the camp-life, replete with misery as it was, +was secretly endearing itself to him all the time. But White Fang was unaware +of it. He knew only grief for the loss of Kiche, hope for her return, and a +hungry yearning for the free life that had been his. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap11"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE OUTCAST</h3> + +<p> +Lip-lip continued so to darken his days that White Fang became wickeder and +more ferocious than it was his natural right to be. Savageness was a part of +his make-up, but the savageness thus developed exceeded his make-up. He +acquired a reputation for wickedness amongst the man-animals themselves. +Wherever there was trouble and uproar in camp, fighting and squabbling or the +outcry of a squaw over a bit of stolen meat, they were sure to find White Fang +mixed up in it and usually at the bottom of it. They did not bother to look +after the causes of his conduct. They saw only the effects, and the effects +were bad. He was a sneak and a thief, a mischief-maker, a fomenter of trouble; +and irate squaws told him to his face, the while he eyed them alert and ready +to dodge any quick-flung missile, that he was a wolf and worthless and bound to +come to an evil end. +</p> + +<p> +He found himself an outcast in the midst of the populous camp. All the young +dogs followed Lip-lip’s lead. There was a difference between White Fang +and them. Perhaps they sensed his wild-wood breed, and instinctively felt for +him the enmity that the domestic dog feels for the wolf. But be that as it may, +they joined with Lip-lip in the persecution. And, once declared against him, +they found good reason to continue declared against him. One and all, from time +to time, they felt his teeth; and to his credit, he gave more than he received. +Many of them he could whip in single fight; but single fight was denied him. +The beginning of such a fight was a signal for all the young dogs in camp to +come running and pitch upon him. +</p> + +<p> +Out of this pack-persecution he learned two important things: how to take care +of himself in a mass-fight against him—and how, on a single dog, to +inflict the greatest amount of damage in the briefest space of time. To keep +one’s feet in the midst of the hostile mass meant life, and this he +learnt well. He became cat-like in his ability to stay on his feet. Even grown +dogs might hurtle him backward or sideways with the impact of their heavy +bodies; and backward or sideways he would go, in the air or sliding on the +ground, but always with his legs under him and his feet downward to the mother +earth. +</p> + +<p> +When dogs fight, there are usually preliminaries to the actual +combat—snarlings and bristlings and stiff-legged struttings. But White +Fang learned to omit these preliminaries. Delay meant the coming against him of +all the young dogs. He must do his work quickly and get away. So he learnt to +give no warning of his intention. He rushed in and snapped and slashed on the +instant, without notice, before his foe could prepare to meet him. Thus he +learned how to inflict quick and severe damage. Also he learned the value of +surprise. A dog, taken off its guard, its shoulder slashed open or its ear +ripped in ribbons before it knew what was happening, was a dog half whipped. +</p> + +<p> +Furthermore, it was remarkably easy to overthrow a dog taken by surprise; while +a dog, thus overthrown, invariably exposed for a moment the soft underside of +its neck—the vulnerable point at which to strike for its life. White Fang +knew this point. It was a knowledge bequeathed to him directly from the hunting +generation of wolves. So it was that White Fang’s method when he took the +offensive, was: first to find a young dog alone; second, to surprise it and +knock it off its feet; and third, to drive in with his teeth at the soft +throat. +</p> + +<p> +Being but partly grown his jaws had not yet become large enough nor strong +enough to make his throat-attack deadly; but many a young dog went around camp +with a lacerated throat in token of White Fang’s intention. And one day, +catching one of his enemies alone on the edge of the woods, he managed, by +repeatedly overthrowing him and attacking the throat, to cut the great vein and +let out the life. There was a great row that night. He had been observed, the +news had been carried to the dead dog’s master, the squaws remembered all +the instances of stolen meat, and Grey Beaver was beset by many angry voices. +But he resolutely held the door of his tepee, inside which he had placed the +culprit, and refused to permit the vengeance for which his tribespeople +clamoured. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang became hated by man and dog. During this period of his development +he never knew a moment’s security. The tooth of every dog was against +him, the hand of every man. He was greeted with snarls by his kind, with curses +and stones by his gods. He lived tensely. He was always keyed up, alert for +attack, wary of being attacked, with an eye for sudden and unexpected missiles, +prepared to act precipitately and coolly, to leap in with a flash of teeth, or +to leap away with a menacing snarl. +</p> + +<p> +As for snarling he could snarl more terribly than any dog, young or old, in +camp. The intent of the snarl is to warn or frighten, and judgment is required +to know when it should be used. White Fang knew how to make it and when to make +it. Into his snarl he incorporated all that was vicious, malignant, and +horrible. With nose serrulated by continuous spasms, hair bristling in +recurrent waves, tongue whipping out like a red snake and whipping back again, +ears flattened down, eyes gleaming hatred, lips wrinkled back, and fangs +exposed and dripping, he could compel a pause on the part of almost any +assailant. A temporary pause, when taken off his guard, gave him the vital +moment in which to think and determine his action. But often a pause so gained +lengthened out until it evolved into a complete cessation from the attack. And +before more than one of the grown dogs White Fang’s snarl enabled him to +beat an honourable retreat. +</p> + +<p> +An outcast himself from the pack of the part-grown dogs, his sanguinary methods +and remarkable efficiency made the pack pay for its persecution of him. Not +permitted himself to run with the pack, the curious state of affairs obtained +that no member of the pack could run outside the pack. White Fang would not +permit it. What of his bushwhacking and waylaying tactics, the young dogs were +afraid to run by themselves. With the exception of Lip-lip, they were compelled +to hunch together for mutual protection against the terrible enemy they had +made. A puppy alone by the river bank meant a puppy dead or a puppy that +aroused the camp with its shrill pain and terror as it fled back from the +wolf-cub that had waylaid it. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang’s reprisals did not cease, even when the young dogs had +learned thoroughly that they must stay together. He attacked them when he +caught them alone, and they attacked him when they were bunched. The sight of +him was sufficient to start them rushing after him, at which times his +swiftness usually carried him into safety. But woe the dog that outran his +fellows in such pursuit! White Fang had learned to turn suddenly upon the +pursuer that was ahead of the pack and thoroughly to rip him up before the pack +could arrive. This occurred with great frequency, for, once in full cry, the +dogs were prone to forget themselves in the excitement of the chase, while +White Fang never forgot himself. Stealing backward glances as he ran, he was +always ready to whirl around and down the overzealous pursuer that outran his +fellows. +</p> + +<p> +Young dogs are bound to play, and out of the exigencies of the situation they +realised their play in this mimic warfare. Thus it was that the hunt of White +Fang became their chief game—a deadly game, withal, and at all times a +serious game. He, on the other hand, being the fastest-footed, was unafraid to +venture anywhere. During the period that he waited vainly for his mother to +come back, he led the pack many a wild chase through the adjacent woods. But +the pack invariably lost him. Its noise and outcry warned him of its presence, +while he ran alone, velvet-footed, silently, a moving shadow among the trees +after the manner of his father and mother before him. Further he was more +directly connected with the Wild than they; and he knew more of its secrets and +stratagems. A favourite trick of his was to lose his trail in running water and +then lie quietly in a near-by thicket while their baffled cries arose around +him. +</p> + +<p> +Hated by his kind and by mankind, indomitable, perpetually warred upon and +himself waging perpetual war, his development was rapid and one-sided. This was +no soil for kindliness and affection to blossom in. Of such things he had not +the faintest glimmering. The code he learned was to obey the strong and to +oppress the weak. Grey Beaver was a god, and strong. Therefore White Fang +obeyed him. But the dog younger or smaller than himself was weak, a thing to be +destroyed. His development was in the direction of power. In order to face the +constant danger of hurt and even of destruction, his predatory and protective +faculties were unduly developed. He became quicker of movement than the other +dogs, swifter of foot, craftier, deadlier, more lithe, more lean with ironlike +muscle and sinew, more enduring, more cruel, more ferocious, and more +intelligent. He had to become all these things, else he would not have held his +own nor survive the hostile environment in which he found himself. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap12"></a>CHAPTER IV<br/> +THE TRAIL OF THE GODS</h3> + +<p> +In the fall of the year, when the days were shortening and the bite of the +frost was coming into the air, White Fang got his chance for liberty. For +several days there had been a great hubbub in the village. The summer camp was +being dismantled, and the tribe, bag and baggage, was preparing to go off to +the fall hunting. White Fang watched it all with eager eyes, and when the +tepees began to come down and the canoes were loading at the bank, he +understood. Already the canoes were departing, and some had disappeared down +the river. +</p> + +<p> +Quite deliberately he determined to stay behind. He waited his opportunity to +slink out of camp to the woods. Here, in the running stream where ice was +beginning to form, he hid his trail. Then he crawled into the heart of a dense +thicket and waited. The time passed by, and he slept intermittently for hours. +Then he was aroused by Grey Beaver’s voice calling him by name. There +were other voices. White Fang could hear Grey Beaver’s squaw taking part +in the search, and Mit-sah, who was Grey Beaver’s son. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang trembled with fear, and though the impulse came to crawl out of his +hiding-place, he resisted it. After a time the voices died away, and some time +after that he crept out to enjoy the success of his undertaking. Darkness was +coming on, and for a while he played about among the trees, pleasuring in his +freedom. Then, and quite suddenly, he became aware of loneliness. He sat down +to consider, listening to the silence of the forest and perturbed by it. That +nothing moved nor sounded, seemed ominous. He felt the lurking of danger, +unseen and unguessed. He was suspicious of the looming bulks of the trees and +of the dark shadows that might conceal all manner of perilous things. +</p> + +<p> +Then it was cold. Here was no warm side of a tepee against which to snuggle. +The frost was in his feet, and he kept lifting first one fore-foot and then the +other. He curved his bushy tail around to cover them, and at the same time he +saw a vision. There was nothing strange about it. Upon his inward sight was +impressed a succession of memory-pictures. He saw the camp again, the tepees, +and the blaze of the fires. He heard the shrill voices of the women, the gruff +basses of the men, and the snarling of the dogs. He was hungry, and he +remembered pieces of meat and fish that had been thrown him. Here was no meat, +nothing but a threatening and inedible silence. +</p> + +<p> +His bondage had softened him. Irresponsibility had weakened him. He had +forgotten how to shift for himself. The night yawned about him. His senses, +accustomed to the hum and bustle of the camp, used to the continuous impact of +sights and sounds, were now left idle. There was nothing to do, nothing to see +nor hear. They strained to catch some interruption of the silence and +immobility of nature. They were appalled by inaction and by the feel of +something terrible impending. +</p> + +<p> +He gave a great start of fright. A colossal and formless something was rushing +across the field of his vision. It was a tree-shadow flung by the moon, from +whose face the clouds had been brushed away. Reassured, he whimpered softly; +then he suppressed the whimper for fear that it might attract the attention of +the lurking dangers. +</p> + +<p> +A tree, contracting in the cool of the night, made a loud noise. It was +directly above him. He yelped in his fright. A panic seized him, and he ran +madly toward the village. He knew an overpowering desire for the protection and +companionship of man. In his nostrils was the smell of the camp-smoke. In his +ears the camp-sounds and cries were ringing loud. He passed out of the forest +and into the moonlit open where were no shadows nor darknesses. But no village +greeted his eyes. He had forgotten. The village had gone away. +</p> + +<p> +His wild flight ceased abruptly. There was no place to which to flee. He slunk +forlornly through the deserted camp, smelling the rubbish-heaps and the +discarded rags and tags of the gods. He would have been glad for the rattle of +stones about him, flung by an angry squaw, glad for the hand of Grey Beaver +descending upon him in wrath; while he would have welcomed with delight Lip-lip +and the whole snarling, cowardly pack. +</p> + +<p> +He came to where Grey Beaver’s tepee had stood. In the centre of the +space it had occupied, he sat down. He pointed his nose at the moon. His throat +was afflicted by rigid spasms, his mouth opened, and in a heart-broken cry +bubbled up his loneliness and fear, his grief for Kiche, all his past sorrows +and miseries as well as his apprehension of sufferings and dangers to come. It +was the long wolf-howl, full-throated and mournful, the first howl he had ever +uttered. +</p> + +<p> +The coming of daylight dispelled his fears but increased his loneliness. The +naked earth, which so shortly before had been so populous; thrust his +loneliness more forcibly upon him. It did not take him long to make up his +mind. He plunged into the forest and followed the river bank down the stream. +All day he ran. He did not rest. He seemed made to run on for ever. His +iron-like body ignored fatigue. And even after fatigue came, his heritage of +endurance braced him to endless endeavour and enabled him to drive his +complaining body onward. +</p> + +<p> +Where the river swung in against precipitous bluffs, he climbed the high +mountains behind. Rivers and streams that entered the main river he forded or +swam. Often he took to the rim-ice that was beginning to form, and more than +once he crashed through and struggled for life in the icy current. Always he +was on the lookout for the trail of the gods where it might leave the river and +proceed inland. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was intelligent beyond the average of his kind; yet his mental +vision was not wide enough to embrace the other bank of the Mackenzie. What if +the trail of the gods led out on that side? It never entered his head. Later +on, when he had travelled more and grown older and wiser and come to know more +of trails and rivers, it might be that he could grasp and apprehend such a +possibility. But that mental power was yet in the future. Just now he ran +blindly, his own bank of the Mackenzie alone entering into his calculations. +</p> + +<p> +All night he ran, blundering in the darkness into mishaps and obstacles that +delayed but did not daunt. By the middle of the second day he had been running +continuously for thirty hours, and the iron of his flesh was giving out. It was +the endurance of his mind that kept him going. He had not eaten in forty hours, +and he was weak with hunger. The repeated drenchings in the icy water had +likewise had their effect on him. His handsome coat was draggled. The broad +pads of his feet were bruised and bleeding. He had begun to limp, and this limp +increased with the hours. To make it worse, the light of the sky was obscured +and snow began to fall—a raw, moist, melting, clinging snow, slippery +under foot, that hid from him the landscape he traversed, and that covered over +the inequalities of the ground so that the way of his feet was more difficult +and painful. +</p> + +<p> +Grey Beaver had intended camping that night on the far bank of the Mackenzie, +for it was in that direction that the hunting lay. But on the near bank, +shortly before dark, a moose coming down to drink, had been espied by +Kloo-kooch, who was Grey Beaver’s squaw. Now, had not the moose come down +to drink, had not Mit-sah been steering out of the course because of the snow, +had not Kloo-kooch sighted the moose, and had not Grey Beaver killed it with a +lucky shot from his rifle, all subsequent things would have happened +differently. Grey Beaver would not have camped on the near side of the +Mackenzie, and White Fang would have passed by and gone on, either to die or to +find his way to his wild brothers and become one of them—a wolf to the +end of his days. +</p> + +<p> +Night had fallen. The snow was flying more thickly, and White Fang, whimpering +softly to himself as he stumbled and limped along, came upon a fresh trail in +the snow. So fresh was it that he knew it immediately for what it was. Whining +with eagerness, he followed back from the river bank and in among the trees. +The camp-sounds came to his ears. He saw the blaze of the fire, Kloo-kooch +cooking, and Grey Beaver squatting on his hams and mumbling a chunk of raw +tallow. There was fresh meat in camp! +</p> + +<p> +White Fang expected a beating. He crouched and bristled a little at the thought +of it. Then he went forward again. He feared and disliked the beating he knew +to be waiting for him. But he knew, further, that the comfort of the fire would +be his, the protection of the gods, the companionship of the dogs—the +last, a companionship of enmity, but none the less a companionship and +satisfying to his gregarious needs. +</p> + +<p> +He came cringing and crawling into the firelight. Grey Beaver saw him, and +stopped munching the tallow. White Fang crawled slowly, cringing and grovelling +in the abjectness of his abasement and submission. He crawled straight toward +Grey Beaver, every inch of his progress becoming slower and more painful. At +last he lay at the master’s feet, into whose possession he now +surrendered himself, voluntarily, body and soul. Of his own choice, he came in +to sit by man’s fire and to be ruled by him. White Fang trembled, waiting +for the punishment to fall upon him. There was a movement of the hand above +him. He cringed involuntarily under the expected blow. It did not fall. He +stole a glance upward. Grey Beaver was breaking the lump of tallow in half! +Grey Beaver was offering him one piece of the tallow! Very gently and somewhat +suspiciously, he first smelled the tallow and then proceeded to eat it. Grey +Beaver ordered meat to be brought to him, and guarded him from the other dogs +while he ate. After that, grateful and content, White Fang lay at Grey +Beaver’s feet, gazing at the fire that warmed him, blinking and dozing, +secure in the knowledge that the morrow would find him, not wandering forlorn +through bleak forest-stretches, but in the camp of the man-animals, with the +gods to whom he had given himself and upon whom he was now dependent. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap13"></a>CHAPTER V<br/> +THE COVENANT</h3> + +<p> +When December was well along, Grey Beaver went on a journey up the Mackenzie. +Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch went with him. One sled he drove himself, drawn by dogs +he had traded for or borrowed. A second and smaller sled was driven by Mit-sah, +and to this was harnessed a team of puppies. It was more of a toy affair than +anything else, yet it was the delight of Mit-sah, who felt that he was +beginning to do a man’s work in the world. Also, he was learning to drive +dogs and to train dogs; while the puppies themselves were being broken in to +the harness. Furthermore, the sled was of some service, for it carried nearly +two hundred pounds of outfit and food. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had seen the camp-dogs toiling in the harness, so that he did not +resent overmuch the first placing of the harness upon himself. About his neck +was put a moss-stuffed collar, which was connected by two pulling-traces to a +strap that passed around his chest and over his back. It was to this that was +fastened the long rope by which he pulled at the sled. +</p> + +<p> +There were seven puppies in the team. The others had been born earlier in the +year and were nine and ten months old, while White Fang was only eight months +old. Each dog was fastened to the sled by a single rope. No two ropes were of +the same length, while the difference in length between any two ropes was at +least that of a dog’s body. Every rope was brought to a ring at the front +end of the sled. The sled itself was without runners, being a birch-bark +toboggan, with upturned forward end to keep it from ploughing under the snow. +This construction enabled the weight of the sled and load to be distributed +over the largest snow-surface; for the snow was crystal-powder and very soft. +Observing the same principle of widest distribution of weight, the dogs at the +ends of their ropes radiated fan-fashion from the nose of the sled, so that no +dog trod in another’s footsteps. +</p> + +<p> +There was, furthermore, another virtue in the fan-formation. The ropes of +varying length prevented the dogs attacking from the rear those that ran in +front of them. For a dog to attack another, it would have to turn upon one at a +shorter rope. In which case it would find itself face to face with the dog +attacked, and also it would find itself facing the whip of the driver. But the +most peculiar virtue of all lay in the fact that the dog that strove to attack +one in front of him must pull the sled faster, and that the faster the sled +travelled, the faster could the dog attacked run away. Thus, the dog behind +could never catch up with the one in front. The faster he ran, the faster ran +the one he was after, and the faster ran all the dogs. Incidentally, the sled +went faster, and thus, by cunning indirection, did man increase his mastery +over the beasts. +</p> + +<p> +Mit-sah resembled his father, much of whose grey wisdom he possessed. In the +past he had observed Lip-lip’s persecution of White Fang; but at that +time Lip-lip was another man’s dog, and Mit-sah had never dared more than +to shy an occasional stone at him. But now Lip-lip was his dog, and he +proceeded to wreak his vengeance on him by putting him at the end of the +longest rope. This made Lip-lip the leader, and was apparently an honour! but +in reality it took away from him all honour, and instead of being bully and +master of the pack, he now found himself hated and persecuted by the pack. +</p> + +<p> +Because he ran at the end of the longest rope, the dogs had always the view of +him running away before them. All that they saw of him was his bushy tail and +fleeing hind legs—a view far less ferocious and intimidating than his +bristling mane and gleaming fangs. Also, dogs being so constituted in their +mental ways, the sight of him running away gave desire to run after him and a +feeling that he ran away from them. +</p> + +<p> +The moment the sled started, the team took after Lip-lip in a chase that +extended throughout the day. At first he had been prone to turn upon his +pursuers, jealous of his dignity and wrathful; but at such times Mit-sah would +throw the stinging lash of the thirty-foot cariboo-gut whip into his face and +compel him to turn tail and run on. Lip-lip might face the pack, but he could +not face that whip, and all that was left him to do was to keep his long rope +taut and his flanks ahead of the teeth of his mates. +</p> + +<p> +But a still greater cunning lurked in the recesses of the Indian mind. To give +point to unending pursuit of the leader, Mit-sah favoured him over the other +dogs. These favours aroused in them jealousy and hatred. In their presence +Mit-sah would give him meat and would give it to him only. This was maddening +to them. They would rage around just outside the throwing-distance of the whip, +while Lip-lip devoured the meat and Mit-sah protected him. And when there was +no meat to give, Mit-sah would keep the team at a distance and make believe to +give meat to Lip-lip. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang took kindly to the work. He had travelled a greater distance than +the other dogs in the yielding of himself to the rule of the gods, and he had +learned more thoroughly the futility of opposing their will. In addition, the +persecution he had suffered from the pack had made the pack less to him in the +scheme of things, and man more. He had not learned to be dependent on his kind +for companionship. Besides, Kiche was well-nigh forgotten; and the chief outlet +of expression that remained to him was in the allegiance he tendered the gods +he had accepted as masters. So he worked hard, learned discipline, and was +obedient. Faithfulness and willingness characterised his toil. These are +essential traits of the wolf and the wild-dog when they have become +domesticated, and these traits White Fang possessed in unusual measure. +</p> + +<p> +A companionship did exist between White Fang and the other dogs, but it was one +of warfare and enmity. He had never learned to play with them. He knew only how +to fight, and fight with them he did, returning to them a hundred-fold the +snaps and slashes they had given him in the days when Lip-lip was leader of the +pack. But Lip-lip was no longer leader—except when he fled away before +his mates at the end of his rope, the sled bounding along behind. In camp he +kept close to Mit-sah or Grey Beaver or Kloo-kooch. He did not dare venture +away from the gods, for now the fangs of all dogs were against him, and he +tasted to the dregs the persecution that had been White Fang’s. +</p> + +<p> +With the overthrow of Lip-lip, White Fang could have become leader of the pack. +But he was too morose and solitary for that. He merely thrashed his team-mates. +Otherwise he ignored them. They got out of his way when he came along; nor did +the boldest of them ever dare to rob him of his meat. On the contrary, they +devoured their own meat hurriedly, for fear that he would take it away from +them. White Fang knew the law well: <i>to oppress the weak and obey the +strong</i>. He ate his share of meat as rapidly as he could. And then woe the +dog that had not yet finished! A snarl and a flash of fangs, and that dog would +wail his indignation to the uncomforting stars while White Fang finished his +portion for him. +</p> + +<p> +Every little while, however, one dog or another would flame up in revolt and be +promptly subdued. Thus White Fang was kept in training. He was jealous of the +isolation in which he kept himself in the midst of the pack, and he fought +often to maintain it. But such fights were of brief duration. He was too quick +for the others. They were slashed open and bleeding before they knew what had +happened, were whipped almost before they had begun to fight. +</p> + +<p> +As rigid as the sled-discipline of the gods, was the discipline maintained by +White Fang amongst his fellows. He never allowed them any latitude. He +compelled them to an unremitting respect for him. They might do as they pleased +amongst themselves. That was no concern of his. But it <i>was</i> his concern +that they leave him alone in his isolation, get out of his way when he elected +to walk among them, and at all times acknowledge his mastery over them. A hint +of stiff-leggedness on their part, a lifted lip or a bristle of hair, and he +would be upon them, merciless and cruel, swiftly convincing them of the error +of their way. +</p> + +<p> +He was a monstrous tyrant. His mastery was rigid as steel. He oppressed the +weak with a vengeance. Not for nothing had he been exposed to the pitiless +struggles for life in the day of his cubhood, when his mother and he, alone and +unaided, held their own and survived in the ferocious environment of the Wild. +And not for nothing had he learned to walk softly when superior strength went +by. He oppressed the weak, but he respected the strong. And in the course of +the long journey with Grey Beaver he walked softly indeed amongst the +full-grown dogs in the camps of the strange man-animals they encountered. +</p> + +<p> +The months passed by. Still continued the journey of Grey Beaver. White +Fang’s strength was developed by the long hours on trail and the steady +toil at the sled; and it would have seemed that his mental development was +well-nigh complete. He had come to know quite thoroughly the world in which he +lived. His outlook was bleak and materialistic. The world as he saw it was a +fierce and brutal world, a world without warmth, a world in which caresses and +affection and the bright sweetnesses of the spirit did not exist. +</p> + +<p> +He had no affection for Grey Beaver. True, he was a god, but a most savage god. +White Fang was glad to acknowledge his lordship, but it was a lordship based +upon superior intelligence and brute strength. There was something in the fibre +of White Fang’s being that made his lordship a thing to be desired, else +he would not have come back from the Wild when he did to tender his allegiance. +There were deeps in his nature which had never been sounded. A kind word, a +caressing touch of the hand, on the part of Grey Beaver, might have sounded +these deeps; but Grey Beaver did not caress, nor speak kind words. It was not +his way. His primacy was savage, and savagely he ruled, administering justice +with a club, punishing transgression with the pain of a blow, and rewarding +merit, not by kindness, but by withholding a blow. +</p> + +<p> +So White Fang knew nothing of the heaven a man’s hand might contain for +him. Besides, he did not like the hands of the man-animals. He was suspicious +of them. It was true that they sometimes gave meat, but more often they gave +hurt. Hands were things to keep away from. They hurled stones, wielded sticks +and clubs and whips, administered slaps and clouts, and, when they touched him, +were cunning to hurt with pinch and twist and wrench. In strange villages he +had encountered the hands of the children and learned that they were cruel to +hurt. Also, he had once nearly had an eye poked out by a toddling papoose. From +these experiences he became suspicious of all children. He could not tolerate +them. When they came near with their ominous hands, he got up. +</p> + +<p> +It was in a village at the Great Slave Lake, that, in the course of resenting +the evil of the hands of the man-animals, he came to modify the law that he had +learned from Grey Beaver: namely, that the unpardonable crime was to bite one +of the gods. In this village, after the custom of all dogs in all villages, +White Fang went foraging, for food. A boy was chopping frozen moose-meat with +an axe, and the chips were flying in the snow. White Fang, sliding by in quest +of meat, stopped and began to eat the chips. He observed the boy lay down the +axe and take up a stout club. White Fang sprang clear, just in time to escape +the descending blow. The boy pursued him, and he, a stranger in the village, +fled between two tepees to find himself cornered against a high earth bank. +</p> + +<p> +There was no escape for White Fang. The only way out was between the two +tepees, and this the boy guarded. Holding his club prepared to strike, he drew +in on his cornered quarry. White Fang was furious. He faced the boy, bristling +and snarling, his sense of justice outraged. He knew the law of forage. All the +wastage of meat, such as the frozen chips, belonged to the dog that found it. +He had done no wrong, broken no law, yet here was this boy preparing to give +him a beating. White Fang scarcely knew what happened. He did it in a surge of +rage. And he did it so quickly that the boy did not know either. All the boy +knew was that he had in some unaccountable way been overturned into the snow, +and that his club-hand had been ripped wide open by White Fang’s teeth. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang knew that he had broken the law of the gods. He had driven his +teeth into the sacred flesh of one of them, and could expect nothing but a most +terrible punishment. He fled away to Grey Beaver, behind whose protecting legs +he crouched when the bitten boy and the boy’s family came, demanding +vengeance. But they went away with vengeance unsatisfied. Grey Beaver defended +White Fang. So did Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch. White Fang, listening to the wordy +war and watching the angry gestures, knew that his act was justified. And so it +came that he learned there were gods and gods. There were his gods, and there +were other gods, and between them there was a difference. Justice or injustice, +it was all the same, he must take all things from the hands of his own gods. +But he was not compelled to take injustice from the other gods. It was his +privilege to resent it with his teeth. And this also was a law of the gods. +</p> + +<p> +Before the day was out, White Fang was to learn more about this law. Mit-sah, +alone, gathering firewood in the forest, encountered the boy that had been +bitten. With him were other boys. Hot words passed. Then all the boys attacked +Mit-sah. It was going hard with him. Blows were raining upon him from all +sides. White Fang looked on at first. This was an affair of the gods, and no +concern of his. Then he realised that this was Mit-sah, one of his own +particular gods, who was being maltreated. It was no reasoned impulse that made +White Fang do what he then did. A mad rush of anger sent him leaping in amongst +the combatants. Five minutes later the landscape was covered with fleeing boys, +many of whom dripped blood upon the snow in token that White Fang’s teeth +had not been idle. When Mit-sah told the story in camp, Grey Beaver ordered +meat to be given to White Fang. He ordered much meat to be given, and White +Fang, gorged and sleepy by the fire, knew that the law had received its +verification. +</p> + +<p> +It was in line with these experiences that White Fang came to learn the law of +property and the duty of the defence of property. From the protection of his +god’s body to the protection of his god’s possessions was a step, +and this step he made. What was his god’s was to be defended against all +the world—even to the extent of biting other gods. Not only was such an +act sacrilegious in its nature, but it was fraught with peril. The gods were +all-powerful, and a dog was no match against them; yet White Fang learned to +face them, fiercely belligerent and unafraid. Duty rose above fear, and +thieving gods learned to leave Grey Beaver’s property alone. +</p> + +<p> +One thing, in this connection, White Fang quickly learnt, and that was that a +thieving god was usually a cowardly god and prone to run away at the sounding +of the alarm. Also, he learned that but brief time elapsed between his sounding +of the alarm and Grey Beaver coming to his aid. He came to know that it was not +fear of him that drove the thief away, but fear of Grey Beaver. White Fang did +not give the alarm by barking. He never barked. His method was to drive +straight at the intruder, and to sink his teeth in if he could. Because he was +morose and solitary, having nothing to do with the other dogs, he was unusually +fitted to guard his master’s property; and in this he was encouraged and +trained by Grey Beaver. One result of this was to make White Fang more +ferocious and indomitable, and more solitary. +</p> + +<p> +The months went by, binding stronger and stronger the covenant between dog and +man. This was the ancient covenant that the first wolf that came in from the +Wild entered into with man. And, like all succeeding wolves and wild dogs that +had done likewise, White Fang worked the covenant out for himself. The terms +were simple. For the possession of a flesh-and-blood god, he exchanged his own +liberty. Food and fire, protection and companionship, were some of the things +he received from the god. In return, he guarded the god’s property, +defended his body, worked for him, and obeyed him. +</p> + +<p> +The possession of a god implies service. White Fang’s was a service of +duty and awe, but not of love. He did not know what love was. He had no +experience of love. Kiche was a remote memory. Besides, not only had he +abandoned the Wild and his kind when he gave himself up to man, but the terms +of the covenant were such that if ever he met Kiche again he would not desert +his god to go with her. His allegiance to man seemed somehow a law of his being +greater than the love of liberty, of kind and kin. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap14"></a>CHAPTER VI<br/> +THE FAMINE</h3> + +<p> +The spring of the year was at hand when Grey Beaver finished his long journey. +It was April, and White Fang was a year old when he pulled into the home +villages and was loosed from the harness by Mit-sah. Though a long way from his +full growth, White Fang, next to Lip-lip, was the largest yearling in the +village. Both from his father, the wolf, and from Kiche, he had inherited +stature and strength, and already he was measuring up alongside the full-grown +dogs. But he had not yet grown compact. His body was slender and rangy, and his +strength more stringy than massive, His coat was the true wolf-grey, and to all +appearances he was true wolf himself. The quarter-strain of dog he had +inherited from Kiche had left no mark on him physically, though it had played +its part in his mental make-up. +</p> + +<p> +He wandered through the village, recognising with staid satisfaction the +various gods he had known before the long journey. Then there were the dogs, +puppies growing up like himself, and grown dogs that did not look so large and +formidable as the memory pictures he retained of them. Also, he stood less in +fear of them than formerly, stalking among them with a certain careless ease +that was as new to him as it was enjoyable. +</p> + +<p> +There was Baseek, a grizzled old fellow that in his younger days had but to +uncover his fangs to send White Fang cringing and crouching to the right about. +From him White Fang had learned much of his own insignificance; and from him he +was now to learn much of the change and development that had taken place in +himself. While Baseek had been growing weaker with age, White Fang had been +growing stronger with youth. +</p> + +<p> +It was at the cutting-up of a moose, fresh-killed, that White Fang learned of +the changed relations in which he stood to the dog-world. He had got for +himself a hoof and part of the shin-bone, to which quite a bit of meat was +attached. Withdrawn from the immediate scramble of the other dogs—in fact +out of sight behind a thicket—he was devouring his prize, when Baseek +rushed in upon him. Before he knew what he was doing, he had slashed the +intruder twice and sprung clear. Baseek was surprised by the other’s +temerity and swiftness of attack. He stood, gazing stupidly across at White +Fang, the raw, red shin-bone between them. +</p> + +<p> +Baseek was old, and already he had come to know the increasing valour of the +dogs it had been his wont to bully. Bitter experiences these, which, perforce, +he swallowed, calling upon all his wisdom to cope with them. In the old days he +would have sprung upon White Fang in a fury of righteous wrath. But now his +waning powers would not permit such a course. He bristled fiercely and looked +ominously across the shin-bone at White Fang. And White Fang, resurrecting +quite a deal of the old awe, seemed to wilt and to shrink in upon himself and +grow small, as he cast about in his mind for a way to beat a retreat not too +inglorious. +</p> + +<p> +And right here Baseek erred. Had he contented himself with looking fierce and +ominous, all would have been well. White Fang, on the verge of retreat, would +have retreated, leaving the meat to him. But Baseek did not wait. He considered +the victory already his and stepped forward to the meat. As he bent his head +carelessly to smell it, White Fang bristled slightly. Even then it was not too +late for Baseek to retrieve the situation. Had he merely stood over the meat, +head up and glowering, White Fang would ultimately have slunk away. But the +fresh meat was strong in Baseek’s nostrils, and greed urged him to take a +bite of it. +</p> + +<p> +This was too much for White Fang. Fresh upon his months of mastery over his own +team-mates, it was beyond his self-control to stand idly by while another +devoured the meat that belonged to him. He struck, after his custom, without +warning. With the first slash, Baseek’s right ear was ripped into +ribbons. He was astounded at the suddenness of it. But more things, and most +grievous ones, were happening with equal suddenness. He was knocked off his +feet. His throat was bitten. While he was struggling to his feet the young dog +sank teeth twice into his shoulder. The swiftness of it was bewildering. He +made a futile rush at White Fang, clipping the empty air with an outraged snap. +The next moment his nose was laid open, and he was staggering backward away +from the meat. +</p> + +<p> +The situation was now reversed. White Fang stood over the shin-bone, bristling +and menacing, while Baseek stood a little way off, preparing to retreat. He +dared not risk a fight with this young lightning-flash, and again he knew, and +more bitterly, the enfeeblement of oncoming age. His attempt to maintain his +dignity was heroic. Calmly turning his back upon young dog and shin-bone, as +though both were beneath his notice and unworthy of his consideration, he +stalked grandly away. Nor, until well out of sight, did he stop to lick his +bleeding wounds. +</p> + +<p> +The effect on White Fang was to give him a greater faith in himself, and a +greater pride. He walked less softly among the grown dogs; his attitude toward +them was less compromising. Not that he went out of his way looking for +trouble. Far from it. But upon his way he demanded consideration. He stood upon +his right to go his way unmolested and to give trail to no dog. He had to be +taken into account, that was all. He was no longer to be disregarded and +ignored, as was the lot of puppies, and as continued to be the lot of the +puppies that were his team-mates. They got out of the way, gave trail to the +grown dogs, and gave up meat to them under compulsion. But White Fang, +uncompanionable, solitary, morose, scarcely looking to right or left, +redoubtable, forbidding of aspect, remote and alien, was accepted as an equal +by his puzzled elders. They quickly learned to leave him alone, neither +venturing hostile acts nor making overtures of friendliness. If they left him +alone, he left them alone—a state of affairs that they found, after a few +encounters, to be pre-eminently desirable. +</p> + +<p> +In midsummer White Fang had an experience. Trotting along in his silent way to +investigate a new tepee which had been erected on the edge of the village while +he was away with the hunters after moose, he came full upon Kiche. He paused +and looked at her. He remembered her vaguely, but he <i>remembered</i> her, and +that was more than could be said for her. She lifted her lip at him in the old +snarl of menace, and his memory became clear. His forgotten cubhood, all that +was associated with that familiar snarl, rushed back to him. Before he had +known the gods, she had been to him the centre-pin of the universe. The old +familiar feelings of that time came back upon him, surged up within him. He +bounded towards her joyously, and she met him with shrewd fangs that laid his +cheek open to the bone. He did not understand. He backed away, bewildered and +puzzled. +</p> + +<p> +But it was not Kiche’s fault. A wolf-mother was not made to remember her +cubs of a year or so before. So she did not remember White Fang. He was a +strange animal, an intruder; and her present litter of puppies gave her the +right to resent such intrusion. +</p> + +<p> +One of the puppies sprawled up to White Fang. They were half-brothers, only +they did not know it. White Fang sniffed the puppy curiously, whereupon Kiche +rushed upon him, gashing his face a second time. He backed farther away. All +the old memories and associations died down again and passed into the grave +from which they had been resurrected. He looked at Kiche licking her puppy and +stopping now and then to snarl at him. She was without value to him. He had +learned to get along without her. Her meaning was forgotten. There was no place +for her in his scheme of things, as there was no place for him in hers. +</p> + +<p> +He was still standing, stupid and bewildered, the memories forgotten, wondering +what it was all about, when Kiche attacked him a third time, intent on driving +him away altogether from the vicinity. And White Fang allowed himself to be +driven away. This was a female of his kind, and it was a law of his kind that +the males must not fight the females. He did not know anything about this law, +for it was no generalisation of the mind, not a something acquired by +experience of the world. He knew it as a secret prompting, as an urge of +instinct—of the same instinct that made him howl at the moon and stars of +nights, and that made him fear death and the unknown. +</p> + +<p> +The months went by. White Fang grew stronger, heavier, and more compact, while +his character was developing along the lines laid down by his heredity and his +environment. His heredity was a life-stuff that may be likened to clay. It +possessed many possibilities, was capable of being moulded into many different +forms. Environment served to model the clay, to give it a particular form. +Thus, had White Fang never come in to the fires of man, the Wild would have +moulded him into a true wolf. But the gods had given him a different +environment, and he was moulded into a dog that was rather wolfish, but that +was a dog and not a wolf. +</p> + +<p> +And so, according to the clay of his nature and the pressure of his +surroundings, his character was being moulded into a certain particular shape. +There was no escaping it. He was becoming more morose, more uncompanionable, +more solitary, more ferocious; while the dogs were learning more and more that +it was better to be at peace with him than at war, and Grey Beaver was coming +to prize him more greatly with the passage of each day. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang, seeming to sum up strength in all his qualities, nevertheless +suffered from one besetting weakness. He could not stand being laughed at. The +laughter of men was a hateful thing. They might laugh among themselves about +anything they pleased except himself, and he did not mind. But the moment +laughter was turned upon him he would fly into a most terrible rage. Grave, +dignified, sombre, a laugh made him frantic to ridiculousness. It so outraged +him and upset him that for hours he would behave like a demon. And woe to the +dog that at such times ran foul of him. He knew the law too well to take it out +of Grey Beaver; behind Grey Beaver were a club and godhead. But behind the dogs +there was nothing but space, and into this space they flew when White Fang came +on the scene, made mad by laughter. +</p> + +<p> +In the third year of his life there came a great famine to the Mackenzie +Indians. In the summer the fish failed. In the winter the cariboo forsook their +accustomed track. Moose were scarce, the rabbits almost disappeared, hunting +and preying animals perished. Denied their usual food-supply, weakened by +hunger, they fell upon and devoured one another. Only the strong survived. +White Fang’s gods were always hunting animals. The old and the weak of +them died of hunger. There was wailing in the village, where the women and +children went without in order that what little they had might go into the +bellies of the lean and hollow-eyed hunters who trod the forest in the vain +pursuit of meat. +</p> + +<p> +To such extremity were the gods driven that they ate the soft-tanned leather of +their mocassins and mittens, while the dogs ate the harnesses off their backs +and the very whip-lashes. Also, the dogs ate one another, and also the gods ate +the dogs. The weakest and the more worthless were eaten first. The dogs that +still lived, looked on and understood. A few of the boldest and wisest forsook +the fires of the gods, which had now become a shambles, and fled into the +forest, where, in the end, they starved to death or were eaten by wolves. +</p> + +<p> +In this time of misery, White Fang, too, stole away into the woods. He was +better fitted for the life than the other dogs, for he had the training of his +cubhood to guide him. Especially adept did he become in stalking small living +things. He would lie concealed for hours, following every movement of a +cautious tree-squirrel, waiting, with a patience as huge as the hunger he +suffered from, until the squirrel ventured out upon the ground. Even then, +White Fang was not premature. He waited until he was sure of striking before +the squirrel could gain a tree-refuge. Then, and not until then, would he flash +from his hiding-place, a grey projectile, incredibly swift, never failing its +mark—the fleeing squirrel that fled not fast enough. +</p> + +<p> +Successful as he was with squirrels, there was one difficulty that prevented +him from living and growing fat on them. There were not enough squirrels. So he +was driven to hunt still smaller things. So acute did his hunger become at +times that he was not above rooting out wood-mice from their burrows in the +ground. Nor did he scorn to do battle with a weasel as hungry as himself and +many times more ferocious. +</p> + +<p> +In the worst pinches of the famine he stole back to the fires of the gods. But +he did not go into the fires. He lurked in the forest, avoiding discovery and +robbing the snares at the rare intervals when game was caught. He even robbed +Grey Beaver’s snare of a rabbit at a time when Grey Beaver staggered and +tottered through the forest, sitting down often to rest, what of weakness and +of shortness of breath. +</p> + +<p> +One day While Fang encountered a young wolf, gaunt and scrawny, loose-jointed +with famine. Had he not been hungry himself, White Fang might have gone with +him and eventually found his way into the pack amongst his wild brethren. As it +was, he ran the young wolf down and killed and ate him. +</p> + +<p> +Fortune seemed to favour him. Always, when hardest pressed for food, he found +something to kill. Again, when he was weak, it was his luck that none of the +larger preying animals chanced upon him. Thus, he was strong from the two +days’ eating a lynx had afforded him when the hungry wolf-pack ran full +tilt upon him. It was a long, cruel chase, but he was better nourished than +they, and in the end outran them. And not only did he outrun them, but, +circling widely back on his track, he gathered in one of his exhausted +pursuers. +</p> + +<p> +After that he left that part of the country and journeyed over to the valley +wherein he had been born. Here, in the old lair, he encountered Kiche. Up to +her old tricks, she, too, had fled the inhospitable fires of the gods and gone +back to her old refuge to give birth to her young. Of this litter but one +remained alive when White Fang came upon the scene, and this one was not +destined to live long. Young life had little chance in such a famine. +</p> + +<p> +Kiche’s greeting of her grown son was anything but affectionate. But +White Fang did not mind. He had outgrown his mother. So he turned tail +philosophically and trotted on up the stream. At the forks he took the turning +to the left, where he found the lair of the lynx with whom his mother and he +had fought long before. Here, in the abandoned lair, he settled down and rested +for a day. +</p> + +<p> +During the early summer, in the last days of the famine, he met Lip-lip, who +had likewise taken to the woods, where he had eked out a miserable existence. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang came upon him unexpectedly. Trotting in opposite directions along +the base of a high bluff, they rounded a corner of rock and found themselves +face to face. They paused with instant alarm, and looked at each other +suspiciously. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was in splendid condition. His hunting had been good, and for a week +he had eaten his fill. He was even gorged from his latest kill. But in the +moment he looked at Lip-lip his hair rose on end all along his back. It was an +involuntary bristling on his part, the physical state that in the past had +always accompanied the mental state produced in him by Lip-lip’s bullying +and persecution. As in the past he had bristled and snarled at sight of +Lip-lip, so now, and automatically, he bristled and snarled. He did not waste +any time. The thing was done thoroughly and with despatch. Lip-lip essayed to +back away, but White Fang struck him hard, shoulder to shoulder. Lip-lip was +overthrown and rolled upon his back. White Fang’s teeth drove into the +scrawny throat. There was a death-struggle, during which White Fang walked +around, stiff-legged and observant. Then he resumed his course and trotted on +along the base of the bluff. +</p> + +<p> +One day, not long after, he came to the edge of the forest, where a narrow +stretch of open land sloped down to the Mackenzie. He had been over this ground +before, when it was bare, but now a village occupied it. Still hidden amongst +the trees, he paused to study the situation. Sights and sounds and scents were +familiar to him. It was the old village changed to a new place. But sights and +sounds and smells were different from those he had last had when he fled away +from it. There was no whimpering nor wailing. Contented sounds saluted his ear, +and when he heard the angry voice of a woman he knew it to be the anger that +proceeds from a full stomach. And there was a smell in the air of fish. There +was food. The famine was gone. He came out boldly from the forest and trotted +into camp straight to Grey Beaver’s tepee. Grey Beaver was not there; but +Kloo-kooch welcomed him with glad cries and the whole of a fresh-caught fish, +and he lay down to wait Grey Beaver’s coming. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part04"></a>PART IV</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap15"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND</h3> + +<p> +Had there been in White Fang’s nature any possibility, no matter how +remote, of his ever coming to fraternise with his kind, such possibility was +irretrievably destroyed when he was made leader of the sled-team. For now the +dogs hated him—hated him for the extra meat bestowed upon him by Mit-sah; +hated him for all the real and fancied favours he received; hated him for that +he fled always at the head of the team, his waving brush of a tail and his +perpetually retreating hind-quarters for ever maddening their eyes. +</p> + +<p> +And White Fang just as bitterly hated them back. Being sled-leader was anything +but gratifying to him. To be compelled to run away before the yelling pack, +every dog of which, for three years, he had thrashed and mastered, was almost +more than he could endure. But endure it he must, or perish, and the life that +was in him had no desire to perish out. The moment Mit-sah gave his order for +the start, that moment the whole team, with eager, savage cries, sprang forward +at White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +There was no defence for him. If he turned upon them, Mit-sah would throw the +stinging lash of the whip into his face. Only remained to him to run away. He +could not encounter that howling horde with his tail and hind-quarters. These +were scarcely fit weapons with which to meet the many merciless fangs. So run +away he did, violating his own nature and pride with every leap he made, and +leaping all day long. +</p> + +<p> +One cannot violate the promptings of one’s nature without having that +nature recoil upon itself. Such a recoil is like that of a hair, made to grow +out from the body, turning unnaturally upon the direction of its growth and +growing into the body—a rankling, festering thing of hurt. And so with +White Fang. Every urge of his being impelled him to spring upon the pack that +cried at his heels, but it was the will of the gods that this should not be; +and behind the will, to enforce it, was the whip of cariboo-gut with its biting +thirty-foot lash. So White Fang could only eat his heart in bitterness and +develop a hatred and malice commensurate with the ferocity and indomitability +of his nature. +</p> + +<p> +If ever a creature was the enemy of its kind, White Fang was that creature. He +asked no quarter, gave none. He was continually marred and scarred by the teeth +of the pack, and as continually he left his own marks upon the pack. Unlike +most leaders, who, when camp was made and the dogs were unhitched, huddled near +to the gods for protection, White Fang disdained such protection. He walked +boldly about the camp, inflicting punishment in the night for what he had +suffered in the day. In the time before he was made leader of the team, the +pack had learned to get out of his way. But now it was different. Excited by +the day-long pursuit of him, swayed subconsciously by the insistent iteration +on their brains of the sight of him fleeing away, mastered by the feeling of +mastery enjoyed all day, the dogs could not bring themselves to give way to +him. When he appeared amongst them, there was always a squabble. His progress +was marked by snarl and snap and growl. The very atmosphere he breathed was +surcharged with hatred and malice, and this but served to increase the hatred +and malice within him. +</p> + +<p> +When Mit-sah cried out his command for the team to stop, White Fang obeyed. At +first this caused trouble for the other dogs. All of them would spring upon the +hated leader only to find the tables turned. Behind him would be Mit-sah, the +great whip singing in his hand. So the dogs came to understand that when the +team stopped by order, White Fang was to be let alone. But when White Fang +stopped without orders, then it was allowed them to spring upon him and destroy +him if they could. After several experiences, White Fang never stopped without +orders. He learned quickly. It was in the nature of things, that he must learn +quickly if he were to survive the unusually severe conditions under which life +was vouchsafed him. +</p> + +<p> +But the dogs could never learn the lesson to leave him alone in camp. Each day, +pursuing him and crying defiance at him, the lesson of the previous night was +erased, and that night would have to be learned over again, to be as +immediately forgotten. Besides, there was a greater consistence in their +dislike of him. They sensed between themselves and him a difference of +kind—cause sufficient in itself for hostility. Like him, they were +domesticated wolves. But they had been domesticated for generations. Much of +the Wild had been lost, so that to them the Wild was the unknown, the terrible, +the ever-menacing and ever warring. But to him, in appearance and action and +impulse, still clung the Wild. He symbolised it, was its personification: so +that when they showed their teeth to him they were defending themselves against +the powers of destruction that lurked in the shadows of the forest and in the +dark beyond the camp-fire. +</p> + +<p> +But there was one lesson the dogs did learn, and that was to keep together. +White Fang was too terrible for any of them to face single-handed. They met him +with the mass-formation, otherwise he would have killed them, one by one, in a +night. As it was, he never had a chance to kill them. He might roll a dog off +its feet, but the pack would be upon him before he could follow up and deliver +the deadly throat-stroke. At the first hint of conflict, the whole team drew +together and faced him. The dogs had quarrels among themselves, but these were +forgotten when trouble was brewing with White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +On the other hand, try as they would, they could not kill White Fang. He was +too quick for them, too formidable, too wise. He avoided tight places and +always backed out of it when they bade fair to surround him. While, as for +getting him off his feet, there was no dog among them capable of doing the +trick. His feet clung to the earth with the same tenacity that he clung to +life. For that matter, life and footing were synonymous in this unending +warfare with the pack, and none knew it better than White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +So he became the enemy of his kind, domesticated wolves that they were, +softened by the fires of man, weakened in the sheltering shadow of man’s +strength. White Fang was bitter and implacable. The clay of him was so moulded. +He declared a vendetta against all dogs. And so terribly did he live this +vendetta that Grey Beaver, fierce savage himself, could not but marvel at White +Fang’s ferocity. Never, he swore, had there been the like of this animal; +and the Indians in strange villages swore likewise when they considered the +tale of his killings amongst their dogs. +</p> + +<p> +When White Fang was nearly five years old, Grey Beaver took him on another +great journey, and long remembered was the havoc he worked amongst the dogs of +the many villages along the Mackenzie, across the Rockies, and down the +Porcupine to the Yukon. He revelled in the vengeance he wreaked upon his kind. +They were ordinary, unsuspecting dogs. They were not prepared for his swiftness +and directness, for his attack without warning. They did not know him for what +he was, a lightning-flash of slaughter. They bristled up to him, stiff-legged +and challenging, while he, wasting no time on elaborate preliminaries, snapping +into action like a steel spring, was at their throats and destroying them +before they knew what was happening and while they were yet in the throes of +surprise. +</p> + +<p> +He became an adept at fighting. He economised. He never wasted his strength, +never tussled. He was in too quickly for that, and, if he missed, was out again +too quickly. The dislike of the wolf for close quarters was his to an unusual +degree. He could not endure a prolonged contact with another body. It smacked +of danger. It made him frantic. He must be away, free, on his own legs, +touching no living thing. It was the Wild still clinging to him, asserting +itself through him. This feeling had been accentuated by the Ishmaelite life he +had led from his puppyhood. Danger lurked in contacts. It was the trap, ever +the trap, the fear of it lurking deep in the life of him, woven into the fibre +of him. +</p> + +<p> +In consequence, the strange dogs he encountered had no chance against him. He +eluded their fangs. He got them, or got away, himself untouched in either +event. In the natural course of things there were exceptions to this. There +were times when several dogs, pitching on to him, punished him before he could +get away; and there were times when a single dog scored deeply on him. But +these were accidents. In the main, so efficient a fighter had he become, he +went his way unscathed. +</p> + +<p> +Another advantage he possessed was that of correctly judging time and distance. +Not that he did this consciously, however. He did not calculate such things. It +was all automatic. His eyes saw correctly, and the nerves carried the vision +correctly to his brain. The parts of him were better adjusted than those of the +average dog. They worked together more smoothly and steadily. His was a better, +far better, nervous, mental, and muscular co-ordination. When his eyes conveyed +to his brain the moving image of an action, his brain without conscious effort, +knew the space that limited that action and the time required for its +completion. Thus, he could avoid the leap of another dog, or the drive of its +fangs, and at the same moment could seize the infinitesimal fraction of time in +which to deliver his own attack. Body and brain, his was a more perfected +mechanism. Not that he was to be praised for it. Nature had been more generous +to him than to the average animal, that was all. +</p> + +<p> +It was in the summer that White Fang arrived at Fort Yukon. Grey Beaver had +crossed the great watershed between Mackenzie and the Yukon in the late winter, +and spent the spring in hunting among the western outlying spurs of the +Rockies. Then, after the break-up of the ice on the Porcupine, he had built a +canoe and paddled down that stream to where it effected its junction with the +Yukon just under the Artic circle. Here stood the old Hudson’s Bay +Company fort; and here were many Indians, much food, and unprecedented +excitement. It was the summer of 1898, and thousands of gold-hunters were going +up the Yukon to Dawson and the Klondike. Still hundreds of miles from their +goal, nevertheless many of them had been on the way for a year, and the least +any of them had travelled to get that far was five thousand miles, while some +had come from the other side of the world. +</p> + +<p> +Here Grey Beaver stopped. A whisper of the gold-rush had reached his ears, and +he had come with several bales of furs, and another of gut-sewn mittens and +moccasins. He would not have ventured so long a trip had he not expected +generous profits. But what he had expected was nothing to what he realised. His +wildest dreams had not exceeded a hundred per cent. profit; he made a thousand +per cent. And like a true Indian, he settled down to trade carefully and +slowly, even if it took all summer and the rest of the winter to dispose of his +goods. +</p> + +<p> +It was at Fort Yukon that White Fang saw his first white men. As compared with +the Indians he had known, they were to him another race of beings, a race of +superior gods. They impressed him as possessing superior power, and it is on +power that godhead rests. White Fang did not reason it out, did not in his mind +make the sharp generalisation that the white gods were more powerful. It was a +feeling, nothing more, and yet none the less potent. As, in his puppyhood, the +looming bulks of the tepees, man-reared, had affected him as manifestations of +power, so was he affected now by the houses and the huge fort all of massive +logs. Here was power. Those white gods were strong. They possessed greater +mastery over matter than the gods he had known, most powerful among which was +Grey Beaver. And yet Grey Beaver was as a child-god among these white-skinned +ones. +</p> + +<p> +To be sure, White Fang only felt these things. He was not conscious of them. +Yet it is upon feeling, more often than thinking, that animals act; and every +act White Fang now performed was based upon the feeling that the white men were +the superior gods. In the first place he was very suspicious of them. There was +no telling what unknown terrors were theirs, what unknown hurts they could +administer. He was curious to observe them, fearful of being noticed by them. +For the first few hours he was content with slinking around and watching them +from a safe distance. Then he saw that no harm befell the dogs that were near +to them, and he came in closer. +</p> + +<p> +In turn he was an object of great curiosity to them. His wolfish appearance +caught their eyes at once, and they pointed him out to one another. This act of +pointing put White Fang on his guard, and when they tried to approach him he +showed his teeth and backed away. Not one succeeded in laying a hand on him, +and it was well that they did not. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang soon learned that very few of these gods—not more than a +dozen—lived at this place. Every two or three days a steamer (another and +colossal manifestation of power) came into the bank and stopped for several +hours. The white men came from off these steamers and went away on them again. +There seemed untold numbers of these white men. In the first day or so, he saw +more of them than he had seen Indians in all his life; and as the days went by +they continued to come up the river, stop, and then go on up the river out of +sight. +</p> + +<p> +But if the white gods were all-powerful, their dogs did not amount to much. +This White Fang quickly discovered by mixing with those that came ashore with +their masters. They were irregular shapes and sizes. Some were +short-legged—too short; others were long-legged—too long. They had +hair instead of fur, and a few had very little hair at that. And none of them +knew how to fight. +</p> + +<p> +As an enemy of his kind, it was in White Fang’s province to fight with +them. This he did, and he quickly achieved for them a mighty contempt. They +were soft and helpless, made much noise, and floundered around clumsily trying +to accomplish by main strength what he accomplished by dexterity and cunning. +They rushed bellowing at him. He sprang to the side. They did not know what had +become of him; and in that moment he struck them on the shoulder, rolling them +off their feet and delivering his stroke at the throat. +</p> + +<p> +Sometimes this stroke was successful, and a stricken dog rolled in the dirt, to +be pounced upon and torn to pieces by the pack of Indian dogs that waited. +White Fang was wise. He had long since learned that the gods were made angry +when their dogs were killed. The white men were no exception to this. So he was +content, when he had overthrown and slashed wide the throat of one of their +dogs, to drop back and let the pack go in and do the cruel finishing work. It +was then that the white men rushed in, visiting their wrath heavily on the +pack, while White Fang went free. He would stand off at a little distance and +look on, while stones, clubs, axes, and all sorts of weapons fell upon his +fellows. White Fang was very wise. +</p> + +<p> +But his fellows grew wise in their own way; and in this White Fang grew wise +with them. They learned that it was when a steamer first tied to the bank that +they had their fun. After the first two or three strange dogs had been downed +and destroyed, the white men hustled their own animals back on board and +wrecked savage vengeance on the offenders. One white man, having seen his dog, +a setter, torn to pieces before his eyes, drew a revolver. He fired rapidly, +six times, and six of the pack lay dead or dying—another manifestation of +power that sank deep into White Fang’s consciousness. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang enjoyed it all. He did not love his kind, and he was shrewd enough +to escape hurt himself. At first, the killing of the white men’s dogs had +been a diversion. After a time it became his occupation. There was no work for +him to do. Grey Beaver was busy trading and getting wealthy. So White Fang hung +around the landing with the disreputable gang of Indian dogs, waiting for +steamers. With the arrival of a steamer the fun began. After a few minutes, by +the time the white men had got over their surprise, the gang scattered. The fun +was over until the next steamer should arrive. +</p> + +<p> +But it can scarcely be said that White Fang was a member of the gang. He did +not mingle with it, but remained aloof, always himself, and was even feared by +it. It is true, he worked with it. He picked the quarrel with the strange dog +while the gang waited. And when he had overthrown the strange dog the gang went +in to finish it. But it is equally true that he then withdrew, leaving the gang +to receive the punishment of the outraged gods. +</p> + +<p> +It did not require much exertion to pick these quarrels. All he had to do, when +the strange dogs came ashore, was to show himself. When they saw him they +rushed for him. It was their instinct. He was the Wild—the unknown, the +terrible, the ever-menacing, the thing that prowled in the darkness around the +fires of the primeval world when they, cowering close to the fires, were +reshaping their instincts, learning to fear the Wild out of which they had +come, and which they had deserted and betrayed. Generation by generation, down +all the generations, had this fear of the Wild been stamped into their natures. +For centuries the Wild had stood for terror and destruction. And during all +this time free licence had been theirs, from their masters, to kill the things +of the Wild. In doing this they had protected both themselves and the gods +whose companionship they shared. +</p> + +<p> +And so, fresh from the soft southern world, these dogs, trotting down the +gang-plank and out upon the Yukon shore had but to see White Fang to experience +the irresistible impulse to rush upon him and destroy him. They might be +town-reared dogs, but the instinctive fear of the Wild was theirs just the +same. Not alone with their own eyes did they see the wolfish creature in the +clear light of day, standing before them. They saw him with the eyes of their +ancestors, and by their inherited memory they knew White Fang for the wolf, and +they remembered the ancient feud. +</p> + +<p> +All of which served to make White Fang’s days enjoyable. If the sight of +him drove these strange dogs upon him, so much the better for him, so much the +worse for them. They looked upon him as legitimate prey, and as legitimate prey +he looked upon them. +</p> + +<p> +Not for nothing had he first seen the light of day in a lonely lair and fought +his first fights with the ptarmigan, the weasel, and the lynx. And not for +nothing had his puppyhood been made bitter by the persecution of Lip-lip and +the whole puppy pack. It might have been otherwise, and he would then have been +otherwise. Had Lip-lip not existed, he would have passed his puppyhood with the +other puppies and grown up more doglike and with more liking for dogs. Had Grey +Beaver possessed the plummet of affection and love, he might have sounded the +deeps of White Fang’s nature and brought up to the surface all manner of +kindly qualities. But these things had not been so. The clay of White Fang had +been moulded until he became what he was, morose and lonely, unloving and +ferocious, the enemy of all his kind. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap16"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE MAD GOD</h3> + +<p> +A small number of white men lived in Fort Yukon. These men had been long in the +country. They called themselves Sour-doughs, and took great pride in so +classifying themselves. For other men, new in the land, they felt nothing but +disdain. The men who came ashore from the steamers were newcomers. They were +known as <i>chechaquos</i>, and they always wilted at the application of the +name. They made their bread with baking-powder. This was the invidious +distinction between them and the Sour-doughs, who, forsooth, made their bread +from sour-dough because they had no baking-powder. +</p> + +<p> +All of which is neither here nor there. The men in the fort disdained the +newcomers and enjoyed seeing them come to grief. Especially did they enjoy the +havoc worked amongst the newcomers’ dogs by White Fang and his +disreputable gang. When a steamer arrived, the men of the fort made it a point +always to come down to the bank and see the fun. They looked forward to it with +as much anticipation as did the Indian dogs, while they were not slow to +appreciate the savage and crafty part played by White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +But there was one man amongst them who particularly enjoyed the sport. He would +come running at the first sound of a steamboat’s whistle; and when the +last fight was over and White Fang and the pack had scattered, he would return +slowly to the fort, his face heavy with regret. Sometimes, when a soft +southland dog went down, shrieking its death-cry under the fangs of the pack, +this man would be unable to contain himself, and would leap into the air and +cry out with delight. And always he had a sharp and covetous eye for White +Fang. +</p> + +<p> +This man was called “Beauty” by the other men of the fort. No one +knew his first name, and in general he was known in the country as Beauty +Smith. But he was anything save a beauty. To antithesis was due his naming. He +was pre-eminently unbeautiful. Nature had been niggardly with him. He was a +small man to begin with; and upon his meagre frame was deposited an even more +strikingly meagre head. Its apex might be likened to a point. In fact, in his +boyhood, before he had been named Beauty by his fellows, he had been called +“Pinhead.” +</p> + +<p> +Backward, from the apex, his head slanted down to his neck and forward it +slanted uncompromisingly to meet a low and remarkably wide forehead. Beginning +here, as though regretting her parsimony, Nature had spread his features with a +lavish hand. His eyes were large, and between them was the distance of two +eyes. His face, in relation to the rest of him, was prodigious. In order to +discover the necessary area, Nature had given him an enormous prognathous jaw. +It was wide and heavy, and protruded outward and down until it seemed to rest +on his chest. Possibly this appearance was due to the weariness of the slender +neck, unable properly to support so great a burden. +</p> + +<p> +This jaw gave the impression of ferocious determination. But something lacked. +Perhaps it was from excess. Perhaps the jaw was too large. At any rate, it was +a lie. Beauty Smith was known far and wide as the weakest of weak-kneed and +snivelling cowards. To complete his description, his teeth were large and +yellow, while the two eye-teeth, larger than their fellows, showed under his +lean lips like fangs. His eyes were yellow and muddy, as though Nature had run +short on pigments and squeezed together the dregs of all her tubes. It was the +same with his hair, sparse and irregular of growth, muddy-yellow and +dirty-yellow, rising on his head and sprouting out of his face in unexpected +tufts and bunches, in appearance like clumped and wind-blown grain. +</p> + +<p> +In short, Beauty Smith was a monstrosity, and the blame of it lay elsewhere. He +was not responsible. The clay of him had been so moulded in the making. He did +the cooking for the other men in the fort, the dish-washing and the drudgery. +They did not despise him. Rather did they tolerate him in a broad human way, as +one tolerates any creature evilly treated in the making. Also, they feared him. +His cowardly rages made them dread a shot in the back or poison in their +coffee. But somebody had to do the cooking, and whatever else his shortcomings, +Beauty Smith could cook. +</p> + +<p> +This was the man that looked at White Fang, delighted in his ferocious prowess, +and desired to possess him. He made overtures to White Fang from the first. +White Fang began by ignoring him. Later on, when the overtures became more +insistent, White Fang bristled and bared his teeth and backed away. He did not +like the man. The feel of him was bad. He sensed the evil in him, and feared +the extended hand and the attempts at soft-spoken speech. Because of all this, +he hated the man. +</p> + +<p> +With the simpler creatures, good and bad are things simply understood. The good +stands for all things that bring easement and satisfaction and surcease from +pain. Therefore, the good is liked. The bad stands for all things that are +fraught with discomfort, menace, and hurt, and is hated accordingly. White +Fang’s feel of Beauty Smith was bad. From the man’s distorted body +and twisted mind, in occult ways, like mists rising from malarial marshes, came +emanations of the unhealth within. Not by reasoning, not by the five senses +alone, but by other and remoter and uncharted senses, came the feeling to White +Fang that the man was ominous with evil, pregnant with hurtfulness, and +therefore a thing bad, and wisely to be hated. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was in Grey Beaver’s camp when Beauty Smith first visited it. +At the faint sound of his distant feet, before he came in sight, White Fang +knew who was coming and began to bristle. He had been lying down in an abandon +of comfort, but he arose quickly, and, as the man arrived, slid away in true +wolf-fashion to the edge of the camp. He did not know what they said, but he +could see the man and Grey Beaver talking together. Once, the man pointed at +him, and White Fang snarled back as though the hand were just descending upon +him instead of being, as it was, fifty feet away. The man laughed at this; and +White Fang slunk away to the sheltering woods, his head turned to observe as he +glided softly over the ground. +</p> + +<p> +Grey Beaver refused to sell the dog. He had grown rich with his trading and +stood in need of nothing. Besides, White Fang was a valuable animal, the +strongest sled-dog he had ever owned, and the best leader. Furthermore, there +was no dog like him on the Mackenzie nor the Yukon. He could fight. He killed +other dogs as easily as men killed mosquitoes. (Beauty Smith’s eyes +lighted up at this, and he licked his thin lips with an eager tongue). No, +White Fang was not for sale at any price. +</p> + +<p> +But Beauty Smith knew the ways of Indians. He visited Grey Beaver’s camp +often, and hidden under his coat was always a black bottle or so. One of the +potencies of whisky is the breeding of thirst. Grey Beaver got the thirst. His +fevered membranes and burnt stomach began to clamour for more and more of the +scorching fluid; while his brain, thrust all awry by the unwonted stimulant, +permitted him to go any length to obtain it. The money he had received for his +furs and mittens and moccasins began to go. It went faster and faster, and the +shorter his money-sack grew, the shorter grew his temper. +</p> + +<p> +In the end his money and goods and temper were all gone. Nothing remained to +him but his thirst, a prodigious possession in itself that grew more prodigious +with every sober breath he drew. Then it was that Beauty Smith had talk with +him again about the sale of White Fang; but this time the price offered was in +bottles, not dollars, and Grey Beaver’s ears were more eager to hear. +</p> + +<p> +“You ketch um dog you take um all right,” was his last word. +</p> + +<p> +The bottles were delivered, but after two days. “You ketch um dog,” +were Beauty Smith’s words to Grey Beaver. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang slunk into camp one evening and dropped down with a sigh of content. +The dreaded white god was not there. For days his manifestations of desire to +lay hands on him had been growing more insistent, and during that time White +Fang had been compelled to avoid the camp. He did not know what evil was +threatened by those insistent hands. He knew only that they did threaten evil +of some sort, and that it was best for him to keep out of their reach. +</p> + +<p> +But scarcely had he lain down when Grey Beaver staggered over to him and tied a +leather thong around his neck. He sat down beside White Fang, holding the end +of the thong in his hand. In the other hand he held a bottle, which, from time +to time, was inverted above his head to the accompaniment of gurgling noises. +</p> + +<p> +An hour of this passed, when the vibrations of feet in contact with the ground +foreran the one who approached. White Fang heard it first, and he was bristling +with recognition while Grey Beaver still nodded stupidly. White Fang tried to +draw the thong softly out of his master’s hand; but the relaxed fingers +closed tightly and Grey Beaver roused himself. +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith strode into camp and stood over White Fang. He snarled softly up +at the thing of fear, watching keenly the deportment of the hands. One hand +extended outward and began to descend upon his head. His soft snarl grew tense +and harsh. The hand continued slowly to descend, while he crouched beneath it, +eyeing it malignantly, his snarl growing shorter and shorter as, with +quickening breath, it approached its culmination. Suddenly he snapped, striking +with his fangs like a snake. The hand was jerked back, and the teeth came +together emptily with a sharp click. Beauty Smith was frightened and angry. +Grey Beaver clouted White Fang alongside the head, so that he cowered down +close to the earth in respectful obedience. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang’s suspicious eyes followed every movement. He saw Beauty Smith +go away and return with a stout club. Then the end of the thong was given over +to him by Grey Beaver. Beauty Smith started to walk away. The thong grew taut. +White Fang resisted it. Grey Beaver clouted him right and left to make him get +up and follow. He obeyed, but with a rush, hurling himself upon the stranger +who was dragging him away. Beauty Smith did not jump away. He had been waiting +for this. He swung the club smartly, stopping the rush midway and smashing +White Fang down upon the ground. Grey Beaver laughed and nodded approval. +Beauty Smith tightened the thong again, and White Fang crawled limply and +dizzily to his feet. +</p> + +<p> +He did not rush a second time. One smash from the club was sufficient to +convince him that the white god knew how to handle it, and he was too wise to +fight the inevitable. So he followed morosely at Beauty Smith’s heels, +his tail between his legs, yet snarling softly under his breath. But Beauty +Smith kept a wary eye on him, and the club was held always ready to strike. +</p> + +<p> +At the fort Beauty Smith left him securely tied and went in to bed. White Fang +waited an hour. Then he applied his teeth to the thong, and in the space of ten +seconds was free. He had wasted no time with his teeth. There had been no +useless gnawing. The thong was cut across, diagonally, almost as clean as +though done by a knife. White Fang looked up at the fort, at the same time +bristling and growling. Then he turned and trotted back to Grey Beaver’s +camp. He owed no allegiance to this strange and terrible god. He had given +himself to Grey Beaver, and to Grey Beaver he considered he still belonged. +</p> + +<p> +But what had occurred before was repeated—with a difference. Grey Beaver +again made him fast with a thong, and in the morning turned him over to Beauty +Smith. And here was where the difference came in. Beauty Smith gave him a +beating. Tied securely, White Fang could only rage futilely and endure the +punishment. Club and whip were both used upon him, and he experienced the worst +beating he had ever received in his life. Even the big beating given him in his +puppyhood by Grey Beaver was mild compared with this. +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith enjoyed the task. He delighted in it. He gloated over his victim, +and his eyes flamed dully, as he swung the whip or club and listened to White +Fang’s cries of pain and to his helpless bellows and snarls. For Beauty +Smith was cruel in the way that cowards are cruel. Cringing and snivelling +himself before the blows or angry speech of a man, he revenged himself, in +turn, upon creatures weaker than he. All life likes power, and Beauty Smith was +no exception. Denied the expression of power amongst his own kind, he fell back +upon the lesser creatures and there vindicated the life that was in him. But +Beauty Smith had not created himself, and no blame was to be attached to him. +He had come into the world with a twisted body and a brute intelligence. This +had constituted the clay of him, and it had not been kindly moulded by the +world. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang knew why he was being beaten. When Grey Beaver tied the thong around +his neck, and passed the end of the thong into Beauty Smith’s keeping, +White Fang knew that it was his god’s will for him to go with Beauty +Smith. And when Beauty Smith left him tied outside the fort, he knew that it +was Beauty Smith’s will that he should remain there. Therefore, he had +disobeyed the will of both the gods, and earned the consequent punishment. He +had seen dogs change owners in the past, and he had seen the runaways beaten as +he was being beaten. He was wise, and yet in the nature of him there were +forces greater than wisdom. One of these was fidelity. He did not love Grey +Beaver, yet, even in the face of his will and his anger, he was faithful to +him. He could not help it. This faithfulness was a quality of the clay that +composed him. It was the quality that was peculiarly the possession of his +kind; the quality that set apart his species from all other species; the +quality that has enabled the wolf and the wild dog to come in from the open and +be the companions of man. +</p> + +<p> +After the beating, White Fang was dragged back to the fort. But this time +Beauty Smith left him tied with a stick. One does not give up a god easily, and +so with White Fang. Grey Beaver was his own particular god, and, in spite of +Grey Beaver’s will, White Fang still clung to him and would not give him +up. Grey Beaver had betrayed and forsaken him, but that had no effect upon him. +Not for nothing had he surrendered himself body and soul to Grey Beaver. There +had been no reservation on White Fang’s part, and the bond was not to be +broken easily. +</p> + +<p> +So, in the night, when the men in the fort were asleep, White Fang applied his +teeth to the stick that held him. The wood was seasoned and dry, and it was +tied so closely to his neck that he could scarcely get his teeth to it. It was +only by the severest muscular exertion and neck-arching that he succeeded in +getting the wood between his teeth, and barely between his teeth at that; and +it was only by the exercise of an immense patience, extending through many +hours, that he succeeded in gnawing through the stick. This was something that +dogs were not supposed to do. It was unprecedented. But White Fang did it, +trotting away from the fort in the early morning, with the end of the stick +hanging to his neck. +</p> + +<p> +He was wise. But had he been merely wise he would not have gone back to Grey +Beaver who had already twice betrayed him. But there was his faithfulness, and +he went back to be betrayed yet a third time. Again he yielded to the tying of +a thong around his neck by Grey Beaver, and again Beauty Smith came to claim +him. And this time he was beaten even more severely than before. +</p> + +<p> +Grey Beaver looked on stolidly while the white man wielded the whip. He gave no +protection. It was no longer his dog. When the beating was over White Fang was +sick. A soft southland dog would have died under it, but not he. His school of +life had been sterner, and he was himself of sterner stuff. He had too great +vitality. His clutch on life was too strong. But he was very sick. At first he +was unable to drag himself along, and Beauty Smith had to wait half-an-hour for +him. And then, blind and reeling, he followed at Beauty Smith’s heels +back to the fort. +</p> + +<p> +But now he was tied with a chain that defied his teeth, and he strove in vain, +by lunging, to draw the staple from the timber into which it was driven. After +a few days, sober and bankrupt, Grey Beaver departed up the Porcupine on his +long journey to the Mackenzie. White Fang remained on the Yukon, the property +of a man more than half mad and all brute. But what is a dog to know in its +consciousness of madness? To White Fang, Beauty Smith was a veritable, if +terrible, god. He was a mad god at best, but White Fang knew nothing of +madness; he knew only that he must submit to the will of this new master, obey +his every whim and fancy. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap17"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE REIGN OF HATE</h3> + +<p> +Under the tutelage of the mad god, White Fang became a fiend. He was kept +chained in a pen at the rear of the fort, and here Beauty Smith teased and +irritated and drove him wild with petty torments. The man early discovered +White Fang’s susceptibility to laughter, and made it a point after +painfully tricking him, to laugh at him. This laughter was uproarious and +scornful, and at the same time the god pointed his finger derisively at White +Fang. At such times reason fled from White Fang, and in his transports of rage +he was even more mad than Beauty Smith. +</p> + +<p> +Formerly, White Fang had been merely the enemy of his kind, withal a ferocious +enemy. He now became the enemy of all things, and more ferocious than ever. To +such an extent was he tormented, that he hated blindly and without the faintest +spark of reason. He hated the chain that bound him, the men who peered in at +him through the slats of the pen, the dogs that accompanied the men and that +snarled malignantly at him in his helplessness. He hated the very wood of the +pen that confined him. And, first, last, and most of all, he hated Beauty +Smith. +</p> + +<p> +But Beauty Smith had a purpose in all that he did to White Fang. One day a +number of men gathered about the pen. Beauty Smith entered, club in hand, and +took the chain off from White Fang’s neck. When his master had gone out, +White Fang turned loose and tore around the pen, trying to get at the men +outside. He was magnificently terrible. Fully five feet in length, and standing +two and one-half feet at the shoulder, he far outweighed a wolf of +corresponding size. From his mother he had inherited the heavier proportions of +the dog, so that he weighed, without any fat and without an ounce of +superfluous flesh, over ninety pounds. It was all muscle, bone, and +sinew-fighting flesh in the finest condition. +</p> + +<p> +The door of the pen was being opened again. White Fang paused. Something +unusual was happening. He waited. The door was opened wider. Then a huge dog +was thrust inside, and the door was slammed shut behind him. White Fang had +never seen such a dog (it was a mastiff); but the size and fierce aspect of the +intruder did not deter him. Here was some thing, not wood nor iron, upon which +to wreak his hate. He leaped in with a flash of fangs that ripped down the side +of the mastiff’s neck. The mastiff shook his head, growled hoarsely, and +plunged at White Fang. But White Fang was here, there, and everywhere, always +evading and eluding, and always leaping in and slashing with his fangs and +leaping out again in time to escape punishment. +</p> + +<p> +The men outside shouted and applauded, while Beauty Smith, in an ecstasy of +delight, gloated over the ripping and mangling performed by White Fang. There +was no hope for the mastiff from the first. He was too ponderous and slow. In +the end, while Beauty Smith beat White Fang back with a club, the mastiff was +dragged out by its owner. Then there was a payment of bets, and money clinked +in Beauty Smith’s hand. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang came to look forward eagerly to the gathering of the men around his +pen. It meant a fight; and this was the only way that was now vouchsafed him of +expressing the life that was in him. Tormented, incited to hate, he was kept a +prisoner so that there was no way of satisfying that hate except at the times +his master saw fit to put another dog against him. Beauty Smith had estimated +his powers well, for he was invariably the victor. One day, three dogs were +turned in upon him in succession. Another day a full-grown wolf, fresh-caught +from the Wild, was shoved in through the door of the pen. And on still another +day two dogs were set against him at the same time. This was his severest +fight, and though in the end he killed them both he was himself half killed in +doing it. +</p> + +<p> +In the fall of the year, when the first snows were falling and mush-ice was +running in the river, Beauty Smith took passage for himself and White Fang on a +steamboat bound up the Yukon to Dawson. White Fang had now achieved a +reputation in the land. As “the Fighting Wolf” he was known far and +wide, and the cage in which he was kept on the steam-boat’s deck was +usually surrounded by curious men. He raged and snarled at them, or lay quietly +and studied them with cold hatred. Why should he not hate them? He never asked +himself the question. He knew only hate and lost himself in the passion of it. +Life had become a hell to him. He had not been made for the close confinement +wild beasts endure at the hands of men. And yet it was in precisely this way +that he was treated. Men stared at him, poked sticks between the bars to make +him snarl, and then laughed at him. +</p> + +<p> +They were his environment, these men, and they were moulding the clay of him +into a more ferocious thing than had been intended by Nature. Nevertheless, +Nature had given him plasticity. Where many another animal would have died or +had its spirit broken, he adjusted himself and lived, and at no expense of the +spirit. Possibly Beauty Smith, arch-fiend and tormentor, was capable of +breaking White Fang’s spirit, but as yet there were no signs of his +succeeding. +</p> + +<p> +If Beauty Smith had in him a devil, White Fang had another; and the two of them +raged against each other unceasingly. In the days before, White Fang had had +the wisdom to cower down and submit to a man with a club in his hand; but this +wisdom now left him. The mere sight of Beauty Smith was sufficient to send him +into transports of fury. And when they came to close quarters, and he had been +beaten back by the club, he went on growling and snarling, and showing his +fangs. The last growl could never be extracted from him. No matter how terribly +he was beaten, he had always another growl; and when Beauty Smith gave up and +withdrew, the defiant growl followed after him, or White Fang sprang at the +bars of the cage bellowing his hatred. +</p> + +<p> +When the steamboat arrived at Dawson, White Fang went ashore. But he still +lived a public life, in a cage, surrounded by curious men. He was exhibited as +“the Fighting Wolf,” and men paid fifty cents in gold dust to see +him. He was given no rest. Did he lie down to sleep, he was stirred up by a +sharp stick—so that the audience might get its money’s worth. In +order to make the exhibition interesting, he was kept in a rage most of the +time. But worse than all this, was the atmosphere in which he lived. He was +regarded as the most fearful of wild beasts, and this was borne in to him +through the bars of the cage. Every word, every cautious action, on the part of +the men, impressed upon him his own terrible ferocity. It was so much added +fuel to the flame of his fierceness. There could be but one result, and that +was that his ferocity fed upon itself and increased. It was another instance of +the plasticity of his clay, of his capacity for being moulded by the pressure +of environment. +</p> + +<p> +In addition to being exhibited he was a professional fighting animal. At +irregular intervals, whenever a fight could be arranged, he was taken out of +his cage and led off into the woods a few miles from town. Usually this +occurred at night, so as to avoid interference from the mounted police of the +Territory. After a few hours of waiting, when daylight had come, the audience +and the dog with which he was to fight arrived. In this manner it came about +that he fought all sizes and breeds of dogs. It was a savage land, the men were +savage, and the fights were usually to the death. +</p> + +<p> +Since White Fang continued to fight, it is obvious that it was the other dogs +that died. He never knew defeat. His early training, when he fought with +Lip-lip and the whole puppy-pack, stood him in good stead. There was the +tenacity with which he clung to the earth. No dog could make him lose his +footing. This was the favourite trick of the wolf breeds—to rush in upon +him, either directly or with an unexpected swerve, in the hope of striking his +shoulder and overthrowing him. Mackenzie hounds, Eskimo and Labrador dogs, +huskies and Malemutes—all tried it on him, and all failed. He was never +known to lose his footing. Men told this to one another, and looked each time +to see it happen; but White Fang always disappointed them. +</p> + +<p> +Then there was his lightning quickness. It gave him a tremendous advantage over +his antagonists. No matter what their fighting experience, they had never +encountered a dog that moved so swiftly as he. Also to be reckoned with, was +the immediateness of his attack. The average dog was accustomed to the +preliminaries of snarling and bristling and growling, and the average dog was +knocked off his feet and finished before he had begun to fight or recovered +from his surprise. So often did this happen, that it became the custom to hold +White Fang until the other dog went through its preliminaries, was good and +ready, and even made the first attack. +</p> + +<p> +But greatest of all the advantages in White Fang’s favour, was his +experience. He knew more about fighting than did any of the dogs that faced +him. He had fought more fights, knew how to meet more tricks and methods, and +had more tricks himself, while his own method was scarcely to be improved upon. +</p> + +<p> +As the time went by, he had fewer and fewer fights. Men despaired of matching +him with an equal, and Beauty Smith was compelled to pit wolves against him. +These were trapped by the Indians for the purpose, and a fight between White +Fang and a wolf was always sure to draw a crowd. Once, a full-grown female lynx +was secured, and this time White Fang fought for his life. Her quickness +matched his; her ferocity equalled his; while he fought with his fangs alone, +and she fought with her sharp-clawed feet as well. +</p> + +<p> +But after the lynx, all fighting ceased for White Fang. There were no more +animals with which to fight—at least, there was none considered worthy of +fighting with him. So he remained on exhibition until spring, when one Tim +Keenan, a faro-dealer, arrived in the land. With him came the first bull-dog +that had ever entered the Klondike. That this dog and White Fang should come +together was inevitable, and for a week the anticipated fight was the +mainspring of conversation in certain quarters of the town. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap18"></a>CHAPTER IV<br/> +THE CLINGING DEATH</h3> + +<p> +Beauty Smith slipped the chain from his neck and stepped back. +</p> + +<p> +For once White Fang did not make an immediate attack. He stood still, ears +pricked forward, alert and curious, surveying the strange animal that faced +him. He had never seen such a dog before. Tim Keenan shoved the bull-dog +forward with a muttered “Go to it.” The animal waddled toward the +centre of the circle, short and squat and ungainly. He came to a stop and +blinked across at White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +There were cries from the crowd of, “Go to him, Cherokee! Sick ’m, +Cherokee! Eat ’m up!” +</p> + +<p> +But Cherokee did not seem anxious to fight. He turned his head and blinked at +the men who shouted, at the same time wagging his stump of a tail +good-naturedly. He was not afraid, but merely lazy. Besides, it did not seem to +him that it was intended he should fight with the dog he saw before him. He was +not used to fighting with that kind of dog, and he was waiting for them to +bring on the real dog. +</p> + +<p> +Tim Keenan stepped in and bent over Cherokee, fondling him on both sides of the +shoulders with hands that rubbed against the grain of the hair and that made +slight, pushing-forward movements. These were so many suggestions. Also, their +effect was irritating, for Cherokee began to growl, very softly, deep down in +his throat. There was a correspondence in rhythm between the growls and the +movements of the man’s hands. The growl rose in the throat with the +culmination of each forward-pushing movement, and ebbed down to start up afresh +with the beginning of the next movement. The end of each movement was the +accent of the rhythm, the movement ending abruptly and the growling rising with +a jerk. +</p> + +<p> +This was not without its effect on White Fang. The hair began to rise on his +neck and across the shoulders. Tim Keenan gave a final shove forward and +stepped back again. As the impetus that carried Cherokee forward died down, he +continued to go forward of his own volition, in a swift, bow-legged run. Then +White Fang struck. A cry of startled admiration went up. He had covered the +distance and gone in more like a cat than a dog; and with the same cat-like +swiftness he had slashed with his fangs and leaped clear. +</p> + +<p> +The bull-dog was bleeding back of one ear from a rip in his thick neck. He gave +no sign, did not even snarl, but turned and followed after White Fang. The +display on both sides, the quickness of the one and the steadiness of the +other, had excited the partisan spirit of the crowd, and the men were making +new bets and increasing original bets. Again, and yet again, White Fang sprang +in, slashed, and got away untouched, and still his strange foe followed after +him, without too great haste, not slowly, but deliberately and determinedly, in +a businesslike sort of way. There was purpose in his method—something for +him to do that he was intent upon doing and from which nothing could distract +him. +</p> + +<p> +His whole demeanour, every action, was stamped with this purpose. It puzzled +White Fang. Never had he seen such a dog. It had no hair protection. It was +soft, and bled easily. There was no thick mat of fur to baffle White +Fang’s teeth as they were often baffled by dogs of his own breed. Each +time that his teeth struck they sank easily into the yielding flesh, while the +animal did not seem able to defend itself. Another disconcerting thing was that +it made no outcry, such as he had been accustomed to with the other dogs he had +fought. Beyond a growl or a grunt, the dog took its punishment silently. And +never did it flag in its pursuit of him. +</p> + +<p> +Not that Cherokee was slow. He could turn and whirl swiftly enough, but White +Fang was never there. Cherokee was puzzled, too. He had never fought before +with a dog with which he could not close. The desire to close had always been +mutual. But here was a dog that kept at a distance, dancing and dodging here +and there and all about. And when it did get its teeth into him, it did not +hold on but let go instantly and darted away again. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang could not get at the soft underside of the throat. The bull-dog +stood too short, while its massive jaws were an added protection. White Fang +darted in and out unscathed, while Cherokee’s wounds increased. Both +sides of his neck and head were ripped and slashed. He bled freely, but showed +no signs of being disconcerted. He continued his plodding pursuit, though once, +for the moment baffled, he came to a full stop and blinked at the men who +looked on, at the same time wagging his stump of a tail as an expression of his +willingness to fight. +</p> + +<p> +In that moment White Fang was in upon him and out, in passing ripping his +trimmed remnant of an ear. With a slight manifestation of anger, Cherokee took +up the pursuit again, running on the inside of the circle White Fang was +making, and striving to fasten his deadly grip on White Fang’s throat. +The bull-dog missed by a hair’s-breadth, and cries of praise went up as +White Fang doubled suddenly out of danger in the opposite direction. +</p> + +<p> +The time went by. White Fang still danced on, dodging and doubling, leaping in +and out, and ever inflicting damage. And still the bull-dog, with grim +certitude, toiled after him. Sooner or later he would accomplish his purpose, +get the grip that would win the battle. In the meantime, he accepted all the +punishment the other could deal him. His tufts of ears had become tassels, his +neck and shoulders were slashed in a score of places, and his very lips were +cut and bleeding—all from these lightning snaps that were beyond his +foreseeing and guarding. +</p> + +<p> +Time and again White Fang had attempted to knock Cherokee off his feet; but the +difference in their height was too great. Cherokee was too squat, too close to +the ground. White Fang tried the trick once too often. The chance came in one +of his quick doublings and counter-circlings. He caught Cherokee with head +turned away as he whirled more slowly. His shoulder was exposed. White Fang +drove in upon it: but his own shoulder was high above, while he struck with +such force that his momentum carried him on across over the other’s body. +For the first time in his fighting history, men saw White Fang lose his +footing. His body turned a half-somersault in the air, and he would have landed +on his back had he not twisted, catlike, still in the air, in the effort to +bring his feet to the earth. As it was, he struck heavily on his side. The next +instant he was on his feet, but in that instant Cherokee’s teeth closed +on his throat. +</p> + +<p> +It was not a good grip, being too low down toward the chest; but Cherokee held +on. White Fang sprang to his feet and tore wildly around, trying to shake off +the bull-dog’s body. It made him frantic, this clinging, dragging weight. +It bound his movements, restricted his freedom. It was like the trap, and all +his instinct resented it and revolted against it. It was a mad revolt. For +several minutes he was to all intents insane. The basic life that was in him +took charge of him. The will to exist of his body surged over him. He was +dominated by this mere flesh-love of life. All intelligence was gone. It was as +though he had no brain. His reason was unseated by the blind yearning of the +flesh to exist and move, at all hazards to move, to continue to move, for +movement was the expression of its existence. +</p> + +<p> +Round and round he went, whirling and turning and reversing, trying to shake +off the fifty-pound weight that dragged at his throat. The bull-dog did little +but keep his grip. Sometimes, and rarely, he managed to get his feet to the +earth and for a moment to brace himself against White Fang. But the next moment +his footing would be lost and he would be dragging around in the whirl of one +of White Fang’s mad gyrations. Cherokee identified himself with his +instinct. He knew that he was doing the right thing by holding on, and there +came to him certain blissful thrills of satisfaction. At such moments he even +closed his eyes and allowed his body to be hurled hither and thither, +willy-nilly, careless of any hurt that might thereby come to it. That did not +count. The grip was the thing, and the grip he kept. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang ceased only when he had tired himself out. He could do nothing, and +he could not understand. Never, in all his fighting, had this thing happened. +The dogs he had fought with did not fight that way. With them it was snap and +slash and get away, snap and slash and get away. He lay partly on his side, +panting for breath. Cherokee still holding his grip, urged against him, trying +to get him over entirely on his side. White Fang resisted, and he could feel +the jaws shifting their grip, slightly relaxing and coming together again in a +chewing movement. Each shift brought the grip closer to his throat. The +bull-dog’s method was to hold what he had, and when opportunity favoured +to work in for more. Opportunity favoured when White Fang remained quiet. When +White Fang struggled, Cherokee was content merely to hold on. +</p> + +<p> +The bulging back of Cherokee’s neck was the only portion of his body that +White Fang’s teeth could reach. He got hold toward the base where the +neck comes out from the shoulders; but he did not know the chewing method of +fighting, nor were his jaws adapted to it. He spasmodically ripped and tore +with his fangs for a space. Then a change in their position diverted him. The +bull-dog had managed to roll him over on his back, and still hanging on to his +throat, was on top of him. Like a cat, White Fang bowed his hind-quarters in, +and, with the feet digging into his enemy’s abdomen above him, he began +to claw with long tearing-strokes. Cherokee might well have been disembowelled +had he not quickly pivoted on his grip and got his body off of White +Fang’s and at right angles to it. +</p> + +<p> +There was no escaping that grip. It was like Fate itself, and as inexorable. +Slowly it shifted up along the jugular. All that saved White Fang from death +was the loose skin of his neck and the thick fur that covered it. This served +to form a large roll in Cherokee’s mouth, the fur of which well-nigh +defied his teeth. But bit by bit, whenever the chance offered, he was getting +more of the loose skin and fur in his mouth. The result was that he was slowly +throttling White Fang. The latter’s breath was drawn with greater and +greater difficulty as the moments went by. +</p> + +<p> +It began to look as though the battle were over. The backers of Cherokee waxed +jubilant and offered ridiculous odds. White Fang’s backers were +correspondingly depressed, and refused bets of ten to one and twenty to one, +though one man was rash enough to close a wager of fifty to one. This man was +Beauty Smith. He took a step into the ring and pointed his finger at White +Fang. Then he began to laugh derisively and scornfully. This produced the +desired effect. White Fang went wild with rage. He called up his reserves of +strength, and gained his feet. As he struggled around the ring, the fifty +pounds of his foe ever dragging on his throat, his anger passed on into panic. +The basic life of him dominated him again, and his intelligence fled before the +will of his flesh to live. Round and round and back again, stumbling and +falling and rising, even uprearing at times on his hind-legs and lifting his +foe clear of the earth, he struggled vainly to shake off the clinging death. +</p> + +<p> +At last he fell, toppling backward, exhausted; and the bull-dog promptly +shifted his grip, getting in closer, mangling more and more of the fur-folded +flesh, throttling White Fang more severely than ever. Shouts of applause went +up for the victor, and there were many cries of “Cherokee!” +“Cherokee!” To this Cherokee responded by vigorous wagging of the +stump of his tail. But the clamour of approval did not distract him. There was +no sympathetic relation between his tail and his massive jaws. The one might +wag, but the others held their terrible grip on White Fang’s throat. +</p> + +<p> +It was at this time that a diversion came to the spectators. There was a jingle +of bells. Dog-mushers’ cries were heard. Everybody, save Beauty Smith, +looked apprehensively, the fear of the police strong upon them. But they saw, +up the trail, and not down, two men running with sled and dogs. They were +evidently coming down the creek from some prospecting trip. At sight of the +crowd they stopped their dogs and came over and joined it, curious to see the +cause of the excitement. The dog-musher wore a moustache, but the other, a +taller and younger man, was smooth-shaven, his skin rosy from the pounding of +his blood and the running in the frosty air. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had practically ceased struggling. Now and again he resisted +spasmodically and to no purpose. He could get little air, and that little grew +less and less under the merciless grip that ever tightened. In spite of his +armour of fur, the great vein of his throat would have long since been torn +open, had not the first grip of the bull-dog been so low down as to be +practically on the chest. It had taken Cherokee a long time to shift that grip +upward, and this had also tended further to clog his jaws with fur and +skin-fold. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime, the abysmal brute in Beauty Smith had been rising into his +brain and mastering the small bit of sanity that he possessed at best. When he +saw White Fang’s eyes beginning to glaze, he knew beyond doubt that the +fight was lost. Then he broke loose. He sprang upon White Fang and began +savagely to kick him. There were hisses from the crowd and cries of protest, +but that was all. While this went on, and Beauty Smith continued to kick White +Fang, there was a commotion in the crowd. The tall young newcomer was forcing +his way through, shouldering men right and left without ceremony or gentleness. +When he broke through into the ring, Beauty Smith was just in the act of +delivering another kick. All his weight was on one foot, and he was in a state +of unstable equilibrium. At that moment the newcomer’s fist landed a +smashing blow full in his face. Beauty Smith’s remaining leg left the +ground, and his whole body seemed to lift into the air as he turned over +backward and struck the snow. The newcomer turned upon the crowd. +</p> + +<p> +“You cowards!” he cried. “You beasts!” +</p> + +<p> +He was in a rage himself—a sane rage. His grey eyes seemed metallic and +steel-like as they flashed upon the crowd. Beauty Smith regained his feet and +came toward him, sniffling and cowardly. The new-comer did not understand. He +did not know how abject a coward the other was, and thought he was coming back +intent on fighting. So, with a “You beast!” he smashed Beauty Smith +over backward with a second blow in the face. Beauty Smith decided that the +snow was the safest place for him, and lay where he had fallen, making no +effort to get up. +</p> + +<p> +“Come on, Matt, lend a hand,” the newcomer called the dog-musher, +who had followed him into the ring. +</p> + +<p> +Both men bent over the dogs. Matt took hold of White Fang, ready to pull when +Cherokee’s jaws should be loosened. This the younger man endeavoured to +accomplish by clutching the bulldog’s jaws in his hands and trying to +spread them. It was a vain undertaking. As he pulled and tugged and wrenched, +he kept exclaiming with every expulsion of breath, “Beasts!” +</p> + +<p> +The crowd began to grow unruly, and some of the men were protesting against the +spoiling of the sport; but they were silenced when the newcomer lifted his head +from his work for a moment and glared at them. +</p> + +<p> +“You damn beasts!” he finally exploded, and went back to his task. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s no use, Mr. Scott, you can’t break ’m apart that +way,” Matt said at last. +</p> + +<p> +The pair paused and surveyed the locked dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“Ain’t bleedin’ much,” Matt announced. +“Ain’t got all the way in yet.” +</p> + +<p> +“But he’s liable to any moment,” Scott answered. +“There, did you see that! He shifted his grip in a bit.” +</p> + +<p> +The younger man’s excitement and apprehension for White Fang was growing. +He struck Cherokee about the head savagely again and again. But that did not +loosen the jaws. Cherokee wagged the stump of his tail in advertisement that he +understood the meaning of the blows, but that he knew he was himself in the +right and only doing his duty by keeping his grip. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t some of you help?” Scott cried desperately at the +crowd. +</p> + +<p> +But no help was offered. Instead, the crowd began sarcastically to cheer him on +and showered him with facetious advice. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ll have to get a pry,” Matt counselled. +</p> + +<p> +The other reached into the holster at his hip, drew his revolver, and tried to +thrust its muzzle between the bull-dog’s jaws. He shoved, and shoved +hard, till the grating of the steel against the locked teeth could be +distinctly heard. Both men were on their knees, bending over the dogs. Tim +Keenan strode into the ring. He paused beside Scott and touched him on the +shoulder, saying ominously: +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t break them teeth, stranger.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then I’ll break his neck,” Scott retorted, continuing his +shoving and wedging with the revolver muzzle. +</p> + +<p> +“I said don’t break them teeth,” the faro-dealer repeated +more ominously than before. +</p> + +<p> +But if it was a bluff he intended, it did not work. Scott never desisted from +his efforts, though he looked up coolly and asked: +</p> + +<p> +“Your dog?” +</p> + +<p> +The faro-dealer grunted. +</p> + +<p> +“Then get in here and break this grip.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, stranger,” the other drawled irritatingly, “I +don’t mind telling you that’s something I ain’t worked out +for myself. I don’t know how to turn the trick.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then get out of the way,” was the reply, “and don’t +bother me. I’m busy.” +</p> + +<p> +Tim Keenan continued standing over him, but Scott took no further notice of his +presence. He had managed to get the muzzle in between the jaws on one side, and +was trying to get it out between the jaws on the other side. This accomplished, +he pried gently and carefully, loosening the jaws a bit at a time, while Matt, +a bit at a time, extricated White Fang’s mangled neck. +</p> + +<p> +“Stand by to receive your dog,” was Scott’s peremptory order +to Cherokee’s owner. +</p> + +<p> +The faro-dealer stooped down obediently and got a firm hold on Cherokee. +</p> + +<p> +“Now!” Scott warned, giving the final pry. +</p> + +<p> +The dogs were drawn apart, the bull-dog struggling vigorously. +</p> + +<p> +“Take him away,” Scott commanded, and Tim Keenan dragged Cherokee +back into the crowd. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang made several ineffectual efforts to get up. Once he gained his feet, +but his legs were too weak to sustain him, and he slowly wilted and sank back +into the snow. His eyes were half closed, and the surface of them was glassy. +His jaws were apart, and through them the tongue protruded, draggled and limp. +To all appearances he looked like a dog that had been strangled to death. Matt +examined him. +</p> + +<p> +“Just about all in,” he announced; “but he’s +breathin’ all right.” +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith had regained his feet and come over to look at White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +“Matt, how much is a good sled-dog worth?” Scott asked. +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher, still on his knees and stooped over White Fang, calculated for +a moment. +</p> + +<p> +“Three hundred dollars,” he answered. +</p> + +<p> +“And how much for one that’s all chewed up like this one?” +Scott asked, nudging White Fang with his foot. +</p> + +<p> +“Half of that,” was the dog-musher’s judgment. Scott turned +upon Beauty Smith. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you hear, Mr. Beast? I’m going to take your dog from you, and +I’m going to give you a hundred and fifty for him.” +</p> + +<p> +He opened his pocket-book and counted out the bills. +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith put his hands behind his back, refusing to touch the proffered +money. +</p> + +<p> +“I ain’t a-sellin’,” he said. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, yes you are,” the other assured him. “Because I’m +buying. Here’s your money. The dog’s mine.” +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith, his hands still behind him, began to back away. +</p> + +<p> +Scott sprang toward him, drawing his fist back to strike. Beauty Smith cowered +down in anticipation of the blow. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve got my rights,” he whimpered. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ve forfeited your rights to own that dog,” was the +rejoinder. “Are you going to take the money? or do I have to hit you +again?” +</p> + +<p> +“All right,” Beauty Smith spoke up with the alacrity of fear. +“But I take the money under protest,” he added. “The +dog’s a mint. I ain’t a-goin’ to be robbed. A man’s got +his rights.” +</p> + +<p> +“Correct,” Scott answered, passing the money over to him. “A +man’s got his rights. But you’re not a man. You’re a +beast.” +</p> + +<p> +“Wait till I get back to Dawson,” Beauty Smith threatened. +“I’ll have the law on you.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you open your mouth when you get back to Dawson, I’ll have you +run out of town. Understand?” +</p> + +<p> +Beauty Smith replied with a grunt. +</p> + +<p> +“Understand?” the other thundered with abrupt fierceness. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” Beauty Smith grunted, shrinking away. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes what?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, sir,” Beauty Smith snarled. +</p> + +<p> +“Look out! He’ll bite!” some one shouted, and a guffaw of +laughter went up. +</p> + +<p> +Scott turned his back on him, and returned to help the dog-musher, who was +working over White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +Some of the men were already departing; others stood in groups, looking on and +talking. Tim Keenan joined one of the groups. +</p> + +<p> +“Who’s that mug?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Weedon Scott,” some one answered. +</p> + +<p> +“And who in hell is Weedon Scott?” the faro-dealer demanded. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, one of them crackerjack minin’ experts. He’s in with all +the big bugs. If you want to keep out of trouble, you’ll steer clear of +him, that’s my talk. He’s all hunky with the officials. The Gold +Commissioner’s a special pal of his.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thought he must be somebody,” was the faro-dealer’s +comment. “That’s why I kept my hands offen him at the start.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap19"></a>CHAPTER V<br/> +THE INDOMITABLE</h3> + +<p> +“It’s hopeless,” Weedon Scott confessed. +</p> + +<p> +He sat on the step of his cabin and stared at the dog-musher, who responded +with a shrug that was equally hopeless. +</p> + +<p> +Together they looked at White Fang at the end of his stretched chain, +bristling, snarling, ferocious, straining to get at the sled-dogs. Having +received sundry lessons from Matt, said lessons being imparted by means of a +club, the sled-dogs had learned to leave White Fang alone; and even then they +were lying down at a distance, apparently oblivious of his existence. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a wolf and there’s no taming it,” Weedon Scott +announced. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, I don’t know about that,” Matt objected. “Might be +a lot of dog in ’m, for all you can tell. But there’s one thing I +know sure, an’ that there’s no gettin’ away from.” +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher paused and nodded his head confidentially at Moosehide Mountain. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, don’t be a miser with what you know,” Scott said +sharply, after waiting a suitable length of time. “Spit it out. What is +it?” +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher indicated White Fang with a backward thrust of his thumb. +</p> + +<p> +“Wolf or dog, it’s all the same—he’s ben tamed +’ready.” +</p> + +<p> +“No!” +</p> + +<p> +“I tell you yes, an’ broke to harness. Look close there. D’ye +see them marks across the chest?” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re right, Matt. He was a sled-dog before Beauty Smith got hold +of him.” +</p> + +<p> +“And there’s not much reason against his bein’ a sled-dog +again.” +</p> + +<p> +“What d’ye think?” Scott queried eagerly. Then the hope died +down as he added, shaking his head, “We’ve had him two weeks now, +and if anything he’s wilder than ever at the present moment.” +</p> + +<p> +“Give ’m a chance,” Matt counselled. “Turn ’m +loose for a spell.” +</p> + +<p> +The other looked at him incredulously. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” Matt went on, “I know you’ve tried to, but you +didn’t take a club.” +</p> + +<p> +“You try it then.” +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher secured a club and went over to the chained animal. White Fang +watched the club after the manner of a caged lion watching the whip of its +trainer. +</p> + +<p> +“See ’m keep his eye on that club,” Matt said. +“That’s a good sign. He’s no fool. Don’t dast tackle me +so long as I got that club handy. He’s not clean crazy, sure.” +</p> + +<p> +As the man’s hand approached his neck, White Fang bristled and snarled +and crouched down. But while he eyed the approaching hand, he at the same time +contrived to keep track of the club in the other hand, suspended threateningly +above him. Matt unsnapped the chain from the collar and stepped back. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang could scarcely realise that he was free. Many months had gone by +since he passed into the possession of Beauty Smith, and in all that period he +had never known a moment of freedom except at the times he had been loosed to +fight with other dogs. Immediately after such fights he had always been +imprisoned again. +</p> + +<p> +He did not know what to make of it. Perhaps some new devilry of the gods was +about to be perpetrated on him. He walked slowly and cautiously, prepared to be +assailed at any moment. He did not know what to do, it was all so +unprecedented. He took the precaution to sheer off from the two watching gods, +and walked carefully to the corner of the cabin. Nothing happened. He was +plainly perplexed, and he came back again, pausing a dozen feet away and +regarding the two men intently. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t he run away?” his new owner asked. +</p> + +<p> +Matt shrugged his shoulders. “Got to take a gamble. Only way to find out +is to find out.” +</p> + +<p> +“Poor devil,” Scott murmured pityingly. “What he needs is +some show of human kindness,” he added, turning and going into the cabin. +</p> + +<p> +He came out with a piece of meat, which he tossed to White Fang. He sprang away +from it, and from a distance studied it suspiciously. +</p> + +<p> +“Hi-yu, Major!” Matt shouted warningly, but too late. +</p> + +<p> +Major had made a spring for the meat. At the instant his jaws closed on it, +White Fang struck him. He was overthrown. Matt rushed in, but quicker than he +was White Fang. Major staggered to his feet, but the blood spouting from his +throat reddened the snow in a widening path. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s too bad, but it served him right,” Scott said hastily. +</p> + +<p> +But Matt’s foot had already started on its way to kick White Fang. There +was a leap, a flash of teeth, a sharp exclamation. White Fang, snarling +fiercely, scrambled backward for several yards, while Matt stooped and +investigated his leg. +</p> + +<p> +“He got me all right,” he announced, pointing to the torn trousers +and undercloths, and the growing stain of red. +</p> + +<p> +“I told you it was hopeless, Matt,” Scott said in a discouraged +voice. “I’ve thought about it off and on, while not wanting to +think of it. But we’ve come to it now. It’s the only thing to +do.” +</p> + +<p> +As he talked, with reluctant movements he drew his revolver, threw open the +cylinder, and assured himself of its contents. +</p> + +<p> +“Look here, Mr. Scott,” Matt objected; “that dog’s ben +through hell. You can’t expect ’m to come out a white an’ +shinin’ angel. Give ’m time.” +</p> + +<p> +“Look at Major,” the other rejoined. +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher surveyed the stricken dog. He had sunk down on the snow in the +circle of his blood and was plainly in the last gasp. +</p> + +<p> +“Served ’m right. You said so yourself, Mr. Scott. He tried to take +White Fang’s meat, an’ he’s dead-O. That was to be expected. +I wouldn’t give two whoops in hell for a dog that wouldn’t fight +for his own meat.” +</p> + +<p> +“But look at yourself, Matt. It’s all right about the dogs, but we +must draw the line somewhere.” +</p> + +<p> +“Served me right,” Matt argued stubbornly. “What’d I +want to kick ’m for? You said yourself that he’d done right. Then I +had no right to kick ’m.” +</p> + +<p> +“It would be a mercy to kill him,” Scott insisted. +“He’s untamable.” +</p> + +<p> +“Now look here, Mr. Scott, give the poor devil a fightin’ chance. +He ain’t had no chance yet. He’s just come through hell, an’ +this is the first time he’s ben loose. Give ’m a fair chance, +an’ if he don’t deliver the goods, I’ll kill ’m myself. +There!” +</p> + +<p> +“God knows I don’t want to kill him or have him killed,” +Scott answered, putting away the revolver. “We’ll let him run loose +and see what kindness can do for him. And here’s a try at it.” +</p> + +<p> +He walked over to White Fang and began talking to him gently and soothingly. +</p> + +<p> +“Better have a club handy,” Matt warned. +</p> + +<p> +Scott shook his head and went on trying to win White Fang’s confidence. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was suspicious. Something was impending. He had killed this +god’s dog, bitten his companion god, and what else was to be expected +than some terrible punishment? But in the face of it he was indomitable. He +bristled and showed his teeth, his eyes vigilant, his whole body wary and +prepared for anything. The god had no club, so he suffered him to approach +quite near. The god’s hand had come out and was descending upon his head. +White Fang shrank together and grew tense as he crouched under it. Here was +danger, some treachery or something. He knew the hands of the gods, their +proved mastery, their cunning to hurt. Besides, there was his old antipathy to +being touched. He snarled more menacingly, crouched still lower, and still the +hand descended. He did not want to bite the hand, and he endured the peril of +it until his instinct surged up in him, mastering him with its insatiable +yearning for life. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott had believed that he was quick enough to avoid any snap or slash. +But he had yet to learn the remarkable quickness of White Fang, who struck with +the certainty and swiftness of a coiled snake. +</p> + +<p> +Scott cried out sharply with surprise, catching his torn hand and holding it +tightly in his other hand. Matt uttered a great oath and sprang to his side. +White Fang crouched down, and backed away, bristling, showing his fangs, his +eyes malignant with menace. Now he could expect a beating as fearful as any he +had received from Beauty Smith. +</p> + +<p> +“Here! What are you doing?” Scott cried suddenly. +</p> + +<p> +Matt had dashed into the cabin and come out with a rifle. +</p> + +<p> +“Nothin’,” he said slowly, with a careless calmness that was +assumed, “only goin’ to keep that promise I made. I reckon +it’s up to me to kill ’m as I said I’d do.” +</p> + +<p> +“No you don’t!” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes I do. Watch me.” +</p> + +<p> +As Matt had pleaded for White Fang when he had been bitten, it was now Weedon +Scott’s turn to plead. +</p> + +<p> +“You said to give him a chance. Well, give it to him. We’ve only +just started, and we can’t quit at the beginning. It served me right, +this time. And—look at him!” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang, near the corner of the cabin and forty feet away, was snarling with +blood-curdling viciousness, not at Scott, but at the dog-musher. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I’ll be everlastingly gosh-swoggled!” was the +dog-musher’s expression of astonishment. +</p> + +<p> +“Look at the intelligence of him,” Scott went on hastily. “He +knows the meaning of firearms as well as you do. He’s got intelligence +and we’ve got to give that intelligence a chance. Put up the gun.” +</p> + +<p> +“All right, I’m willin’,” Matt agreed, leaning the +rifle against the woodpile. +</p> + +<p> +“But will you look at that!” he exclaimed the next moment. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had quieted down and ceased snarling. “This is worth +investigatin’. Watch.” +</p> + +<p> +Matt, reached for the rifle, and at the same moment White Fang snarled. He +stepped away from the rifle, and White Fang’s lifted lips descended, +covering his teeth. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, just for fun.” +</p> + +<p> +Matt took the rifle and began slowly to raise it to his shoulder. White +Fang’s snarling began with the movement, and increased as the movement +approached its culmination. But the moment before the rifle came to a level on +him, he leaped sidewise behind the corner of the cabin. Matt stood staring +along the sights at the empty space of snow which had been occupied by White +Fang. +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher put the rifle down solemnly, then turned and looked at his +employer. +</p> + +<p> +“I agree with you, Mr. Scott. That dog’s too intelligent to +kill.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap20"></a>CHAPTER VI<br/> +THE LOVE-MASTER</h3> + +<p> +As White Fang watched Weedon Scott approach, he bristled and snarled to +advertise that he would not submit to punishment. Twenty-four hours had passed +since he had slashed open the hand that was now bandaged and held up by a sling +to keep the blood out of it. In the past White Fang had experienced delayed +punishments, and he apprehended that such a one was about to befall him. How +could it be otherwise? He had committed what was to him sacrilege, sunk his +fangs into the holy flesh of a god, and of a white-skinned superior god at +that. In the nature of things, and of intercourse with gods, something terrible +awaited him. +</p> + +<p> +The god sat down several feet away. White Fang could see nothing dangerous in +that. When the gods administered punishment they stood on their legs. Besides, +this god had no club, no whip, no firearm. And furthermore, he himself was +free. No chain nor stick bound him. He could escape into safety while the god +was scrambling to his feet. In the meantime he would wait and see. +</p> + +<p> +The god remained quiet, made no movement; and White Fang’s snarl slowly +dwindled to a growl that ebbed down in his throat and ceased. Then the god +spoke, and at the first sound of his voice, the hair rose on White Fang’s +neck and the growl rushed up in his throat. But the god made no hostile +movement, and went on calmly talking. For a time White Fang growled in unison +with him, a correspondence of rhythm being established between growl and voice. +But the god talked on interminably. He talked to White Fang as White Fang had +never been talked to before. He talked softly and soothingly, with a gentleness +that somehow, somewhere, touched White Fang. In spite of himself and all the +pricking warnings of his instinct, White Fang began to have confidence in this +god. He had a feeling of security that was belied by all his experience with +men. +</p> + +<p> +After a long time, the god got up and went into the cabin. White Fang scanned +him apprehensively when he came out. He had neither whip nor club nor weapon. +Nor was his uninjured hand behind his back hiding something. He sat down as +before, in the same spot, several feet away. He held out a small piece of meat. +White Fang pricked his ears and investigated it suspiciously, managing to look +at the same time both at the meat and the god, alert for any overt act, his +body tense and ready to spring away at the first sign of hostility. +</p> + +<p> +Still the punishment delayed. The god merely held near to his nose a piece of +meat. And about the meat there seemed nothing wrong. Still White Fang +suspected; and though the meat was proffered to him with short inviting thrusts +of the hand, he refused to touch it. The gods were all-wise, and there was no +telling what masterful treachery lurked behind that apparently harmless piece +of meat. In past experience, especially in dealing with squaws, meat and +punishment had often been disastrously related. +</p> + +<p> +In the end, the god tossed the meat on the snow at White Fang’s feet. He +smelled the meat carefully; but he did not look at it. While he smelled it he +kept his eyes on the god. Nothing happened. He took the meat into his mouth and +swallowed it. Still nothing happened. The god was actually offering him another +piece of meat. Again he refused to take it from the hand, and again it was +tossed to him. This was repeated a number of times. But there came a time when +the god refused to toss it. He kept it in his hand and steadfastly proffered +it. +</p> + +<p> +The meat was good meat, and White Fang was hungry. Bit by bit, infinitely +cautious, he approached the hand. At last the time came that he decided to eat +the meat from the hand. He never took his eyes from the god, thrusting his head +forward with ears flattened back and hair involuntarily rising and cresting on +his neck. Also a low growl rumbled in his throat as warning that he was not to +be trifled with. He ate the meat, and nothing happened. Piece by piece, he ate +all the meat, and nothing happened. Still the punishment delayed. +</p> + +<p> +He licked his chops and waited. The god went on talking. In his voice was +kindness—something of which White Fang had no experience whatever. And +within him it aroused feelings which he had likewise never experienced before. +He was aware of a certain strange satisfaction, as though some need were being +gratified, as though some void in his being were being filled. Then again came +the prod of his instinct and the warning of past experience. The gods were ever +crafty, and they had unguessed ways of attaining their ends. +</p> + +<p> +Ah, he had thought so! There it came now, the god’s hand, cunning to +hurt, thrusting out at him, descending upon his head. But the god went on +talking. His voice was soft and soothing. In spite of the menacing hand, the +voice inspired confidence. And in spite of the assuring voice, the hand +inspired distrust. White Fang was torn by conflicting feelings, impulses. It +seemed he would fly to pieces, so terrible was the control he was exerting, +holding together by an unwonted indecision the counter-forces that struggled +within him for mastery. +</p> + +<p> +He compromised. He snarled and bristled and flattened his ears. But he neither +snapped nor sprang away. The hand descended. Nearer and nearer it came. It +touched the ends of his upstanding hair. He shrank down under it. It followed +down after him, pressing more closely against him. Shrinking, almost shivering, +he still managed to hold himself together. It was a torment, this hand that +touched him and violated his instinct. He could not forget in a day all the +evil that had been wrought him at the hands of men. But it was the will of the +god, and he strove to submit. +</p> + +<p> +The hand lifted and descended again in a patting, caressing movement. This +continued, but every time the hand lifted, the hair lifted under it. And every +time the hand descended, the ears flattened down and a cavernous growl surged +in his throat. White Fang growled and growled with insistent warning. By this +means he announced that he was prepared to retaliate for any hurt he might +receive. There was no telling when the god’s ulterior motive might be +disclosed. At any moment that soft, confidence-inspiring voice might break +forth in a roar of wrath, that gentle and caressing hand transform itself into +a vice-like grip to hold him helpless and administer punishment. +</p> + +<p> +But the god talked on softly, and ever the hand rose and fell with non-hostile +pats. White Fang experienced dual feelings. It was distasteful to his instinct. +It restrained him, opposed the will of him toward personal liberty. And yet it +was not physically painful. On the contrary, it was even pleasant, in a +physical way. The patting movement slowly and carefully changed to a rubbing of +the ears about their bases, and the physical pleasure even increased a little. +Yet he continued to fear, and he stood on guard, expectant of unguessed evil, +alternately suffering and enjoying as one feeling or the other came uppermost +and swayed him. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I’ll be gosh-swoggled!” +</p> + +<p> +So spoke Matt, coming out of the cabin, his sleeves rolled up, a pan of dirty +dish-water in his hands, arrested in the act of emptying the pan by the sight +of Weedon Scott patting White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +At the instant his voice broke the silence, White Fang leaped back, snarling +savagely at him. +</p> + +<p> +Matt regarded his employer with grieved disapproval. +</p> + +<p> +“If you don’t mind my expressin’ my feelin’s, Mr. +Scott, I’ll make free to say you’re seventeen kinds of a damn fool +an’ all of ’em different, an’ then some.” +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott smiled with a superior air, gained his feet, and walked over to +White Fang. He talked soothingly to him, but not for long, then slowly put out +his hand, rested it on White Fang’s head, and resumed the interrupted +patting. White Fang endured it, keeping his eyes fixed suspiciously, not upon +the man that patted him, but upon the man that stood in the doorway. +</p> + +<p> +“You may be a number one, tip-top minin’ expert, all right all +right,” the dog-musher delivered himself oracularly, “but you +missed the chance of your life when you was a boy an’ didn’t run +off an’ join a circus.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang snarled at the sound of his voice, but this time did not leap away +from under the hand that was caressing his head and the back of his neck with +long, soothing strokes. +</p> + +<p> +It was the beginning of the end for White Fang—the ending of the old life +and the reign of hate. A new and incomprehensibly fairer life was dawning. It +required much thinking and endless patience on the part of Weedon Scott to +accomplish this. And on the part of White Fang it required nothing less than a +revolution. He had to ignore the urges and promptings of instinct and reason, +defy experience, give the lie to life itself. +</p> + +<p> +Life, as he had known it, not only had had no place in it for much that he now +did; but all the currents had gone counter to those to which he now abandoned +himself. In short, when all things were considered, he had to achieve an +orientation far vaster than the one he had achieved at the time he came +voluntarily in from the Wild and accepted Grey Beaver as his lord. At that time +he was a mere puppy, soft from the making, without form, ready for the thumb of +circumstance to begin its work upon him. But now it was different. The thumb of +circumstance had done its work only too well. By it he had been formed and +hardened into the Fighting Wolf, fierce and implacable, unloving and unlovable. +To accomplish the change was like a reflux of being, and this when the +plasticity of youth was no longer his; when the fibre of him had become tough +and knotty; when the warp and the woof of him had made of him an adamantine +texture, harsh and unyielding; when the face of his spirit had become iron and +all his instincts and axioms had crystallised into set rules, cautions, +dislikes, and desires. +</p> + +<p> +Yet again, in this new orientation, it was the thumb of circumstance that +pressed and prodded him, softening that which had become hard and remoulding it +into fairer form. Weedon Scott was in truth this thumb. He had gone to the +roots of White Fang’s nature, and with kindness touched to life potencies +that had languished and well-nigh perished. One such potency was <i>love</i>. +It took the place of <i>like</i>, which latter had been the highest feeling +that thrilled him in his intercourse with the gods. +</p> + +<p> +But this love did not come in a day. It began with <i>like</i> and out of it +slowly developed. White Fang did not run away, though he was allowed to remain +loose, because he liked this new god. This was certainly better than the life +he had lived in the cage of Beauty Smith, and it was necessary that he should +have some god. The lordship of man was a need of his nature. The seal of his +dependence on man had been set upon him in that early day when he turned his +back on the Wild and crawled to Grey Beaver’s feet to receive the +expected beating. This seal had been stamped upon him again, and ineradicably, +on his second return from the Wild, when the long famine was over and there was +fish once more in the village of Grey Beaver. +</p> + +<p> +And so, because he needed a god and because he preferred Weedon Scott to Beauty +Smith, White Fang remained. In acknowledgment of fealty, he proceeded to take +upon himself the guardianship of his master’s property. He prowled about +the cabin while the sled-dogs slept, and the first night-visitor to the cabin +fought him off with a club until Weedon Scott came to the rescue. But White +Fang soon learned to differentiate between thieves and honest men, to appraise +the true value of step and carriage. The man who travelled, loud-stepping, the +direct line to the cabin door, he let alone—though he watched him +vigilantly until the door opened and he received the endorsement of the master. +But the man who went softly, by circuitous ways, peering with caution, seeking +after secrecy—that was the man who received no suspension of judgment +from White Fang, and who went away abruptly, hurriedly, and without dignity. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott had set himself the task of redeeming White Fang—or rather, +of redeeming mankind from the wrong it had done White Fang. It was a matter of +principle and conscience. He felt that the ill done White Fang was a debt +incurred by man and that it must be paid. So he went out of his way to be +especially kind to the Fighting Wolf. Each day he made it a point to caress and +pet White Fang, and to do it at length. +</p> + +<p> +At first suspicious and hostile, White Fang grew to like this petting. But +there was one thing that he never outgrew—his growling. Growl he would, +from the moment the petting began till it ended. But it was a growl with a new +note in it. A stranger could not hear this note, and to such a stranger the +growling of White Fang was an exhibition of primordial savagery, nerve-racking +and blood-curdling. But White Fang’s throat had become harsh-fibred from +the making of ferocious sounds through the many years since his first little +rasp of anger in the lair of his cubhood, and he could not soften the sounds of +that throat now to express the gentleness he felt. Nevertheless, Weedon +Scott’s ear and sympathy were fine enough to catch the new note all but +drowned in the fierceness—the note that was the faintest hint of a croon +of content and that none but he could hear. +</p> + +<p> +As the days went by, the evolution of <i>like</i> into <i>love</i> was +accelerated. White Fang himself began to grow aware of it, though in his +consciousness he knew not what love was. It manifested itself to him as a void +in his being—a hungry, aching, yearning void that clamoured to be filled. +It was a pain and an unrest; and it received easement only by the touch of the +new god’s presence. At such times love was joy to him, a wild, +keen-thrilling satisfaction. But when away from his god, the pain and the +unrest returned; the void in him sprang up and pressed against him with its +emptiness, and the hunger gnawed and gnawed unceasingly. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was in the process of finding himself. In spite of the maturity of +his years and of the savage rigidity of the mould that had formed him, his +nature was undergoing an expansion. There was a burgeoning within him of +strange feelings and unwonted impulses. His old code of conduct was changing. +In the past he had liked comfort and surcease from pain, disliked discomfort +and pain, and he had adjusted his actions accordingly. But now it was +different. Because of this new feeling within him, he ofttimes elected +discomfort and pain for the sake of his god. Thus, in the early morning, +instead of roaming and foraging, or lying in a sheltered nook, he would wait +for hours on the cheerless cabin-stoop for a sight of the god’s face. At +night, when the god returned home, White Fang would leave the warm +sleeping-place he had burrowed in the snow in order to receive the friendly +snap of fingers and the word of greeting. Meat, even meat itself, he would +forego to be with his god, to receive a caress from him or to accompany him +down into the town. +</p> + +<p> +<i>Like</i> had been replaced by <i>love</i>. And love was the plummet dropped +down into the deeps of him where like had never gone. And responsive out of his +deeps had come the new thing—love. That which was given unto him did he +return. This was a god indeed, a love-god, a warm and radiant god, in whose +light White Fang’s nature expanded as a flower expands under the sun. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang was not demonstrative. He was too old, too firmly moulded, to +become adept at expressing himself in new ways. He was too self-possessed, too +strongly poised in his own isolation. Too long had he cultivated reticence, +aloofness, and moroseness. He had never barked in his life, and he could not +now learn to bark a welcome when his god approached. He was never in the way, +never extravagant nor foolish in the expression of his love. He never ran to +meet his god. He waited at a distance; but he always waited, was always there. +His love partook of the nature of worship, dumb, inarticulate, a silent +adoration. Only by the steady regard of his eyes did he express his love, and +by the unceasing following with his eyes of his god’s every movement. +Also, at times, when his god looked at him and spoke to him, he betrayed an +awkward self-consciousness, caused by the struggle of his love to express +itself and his physical inability to express it. +</p> + +<p> +He learned to adjust himself in many ways to his new mode of life. It was borne +in upon him that he must let his master’s dogs alone. Yet his dominant +nature asserted itself, and he had first to thrash them into an acknowledgment +of his superiority and leadership. This accomplished, he had little trouble +with them. They gave trail to him when he came and went or walked among them, +and when he asserted his will they obeyed. +</p> + +<p> +In the same way, he came to tolerate Matt—as a possession of his master. +His master rarely fed him. Matt did that, it was his business; yet White Fang +divined that it was his master’s food he ate and that it was his master +who thus fed him vicariously. Matt it was who tried to put him into the harness +and make him haul sled with the other dogs. But Matt failed. It was not until +Weedon Scott put the harness on White Fang and worked him, that he understood. +He took it as his master’s will that Matt should drive him and work him +just as he drove and worked his master’s other dogs. +</p> + +<p> +Different from the Mackenzie toboggans were the Klondike sleds with runners +under them. And different was the method of driving the dogs. There was no +fan-formation of the team. The dogs worked in single file, one behind another, +hauling on double traces. And here, in the Klondike, the leader was indeed the +leader. The wisest as well as strongest dog was the leader, and the team obeyed +him and feared him. That White Fang should quickly gain this post was +inevitable. He could not be satisfied with less, as Matt learned after much +inconvenience and trouble. White Fang picked out the post for himself, and Matt +backed his judgment with strong language after the experiment had been tried. +But, though he worked in the sled in the day, White Fang did not forego the +guarding of his master’s property in the night. Thus he was on duty all +the time, ever vigilant and faithful, the most valuable of all the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“Makin’ free to spit out what’s in me,” Matt said one +day, “I beg to state that you was a wise guy all right when you paid the +price you did for that dog. You clean swindled Beauty Smith on top of +pushin’ his face in with your fist.” +</p> + +<p> +A recrudescence of anger glinted in Weedon Scott’s grey eyes, and he +muttered savagely, “The beast!” +</p> + +<p> +In the late spring a great trouble came to White Fang. Without warning, the +love-master disappeared. There had been warning, but White Fang was unversed in +such things and did not understand the packing of a grip. He remembered +afterwards that his packing had preceded the master’s disappearance; but +at the time he suspected nothing. That night he waited for the master to +return. At midnight the chill wind that blew drove him to shelter at the rear +of the cabin. There he drowsed, only half asleep, his ears keyed for the first +sound of the familiar step. But, at two in the morning, his anxiety drove him +out to the cold front stoop, where he crouched, and waited. +</p> + +<p> +But no master came. In the morning the door opened and Matt stepped outside. +White Fang gazed at him wistfully. There was no common speech by which he might +learn what he wanted to know. The days came and went, but never the master. +White Fang, who had never known sickness in his life, became sick. He became +very sick, so sick that Matt was finally compelled to bring him inside the +cabin. Also, in writing to his employer, Matt devoted a postscript to White +Fang. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott reading the letter down in Circle City, came upon the following: +</p> + +<p> +“That dam wolf won’t work. Won’t eat. Aint got no spunk left. +All the dogs is licking him. Wants to know what has become of you, and I +don’t know how to tell him. Mebbe he is going to die.” +</p> + +<p> +It was as Matt had said. White Fang had ceased eating, lost heart, and allowed +every dog of the team to thrash him. In the cabin he lay on the floor near the +stove, without interest in food, in Matt, nor in life. Matt might talk gently +to him or swear at him, it was all the same; he never did more than turn his +dull eyes upon the man, then drop his head back to its customary position on +his fore-paws. +</p> + +<p> +And then, one night, Matt, reading to himself with moving lips and mumbled +sounds, was startled by a low whine from White Fang. He had got upon his feet, +his ears cocked towards the door, and he was listening intently. A moment +later, Matt heard a footstep. The door opened, and Weedon Scott stepped in. The +two men shook hands. Then Scott looked around the room. +</p> + +<p> +“Where’s the wolf?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +Then he discovered him, standing where he had been lying, near to the stove. He +had not rushed forward after the manner of other dogs. He stood, watching and +waiting. +</p> + +<p> +“Holy smoke!” Matt exclaimed. “Look at ’m wag his +tail!” +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott strode half across the room toward him, at the same time calling +him. White Fang came to him, not with a great bound, yet quickly. He was +awakened from self-consciousness, but as he drew near, his eyes took on a +strange expression. Something, an incommunicable vastness of feeling, rose up +into his eyes as a light and shone forth. +</p> + +<p> +“He never looked at me that way all the time you was gone!” Matt +commented. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott did not hear. He was squatting down on his heels, face to face +with White Fang and petting him—rubbing at the roots of the ears, making +long caressing strokes down the neck to the shoulders, tapping the spine gently +with the balls of his fingers. And White Fang was growling responsively, the +crooning note of the growl more pronounced than ever. +</p> + +<p> +But that was not all. What of his joy, the great love in him, ever surging and +struggling to express itself, succeeded in finding a new mode of expression. He +suddenly thrust his head forward and nudged his way in between the +master’s arm and body. And here, confined, hidden from view all except +his ears, no longer growling, he continued to nudge and snuggle. +</p> + +<p> +The two men looked at each other. Scott’s eyes were shining. +</p> + +<p> +“Gosh!” said Matt in an awe-stricken voice. +</p> + +<p> +A moment later, when he had recovered himself, he said, “I always +insisted that wolf was a dog. Look at ’m!” +</p> + +<p> +With the return of the love-master, White Fang’s recovery was rapid. Two +nights and a day he spent in the cabin. Then he sallied forth. The sled-dogs +had forgotten his prowess. They remembered only the latest, which was his +weakness and sickness. At the sight of him as he came out of the cabin, they +sprang upon him. +</p> + +<p> +“Talk about your rough-houses,” Matt murmured gleefully, standing +in the doorway and looking on. +</p> + +<p> +“Give ’m hell, you wolf! Give ’m hell!—an’ then +some!” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang did not need the encouragement. The return of the love-master was +enough. Life was flowing through him again, splendid and indomitable. He fought +from sheer joy, finding in it an expression of much that he felt and that +otherwise was without speech. There could be but one ending. The team dispersed +in ignominious defeat, and it was not until after dark that the dogs came +sneaking back, one by one, by meekness and humility signifying their fealty to +White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +Having learned to snuggle, White Fang was guilty of it often. It was the final +word. He could not go beyond it. The one thing of which he had always been +particularly jealous was his head. He had always disliked to have it touched. +It was the Wild in him, the fear of hurt and of the trap, that had given rise +to the panicky impulses to avoid contacts. It was the mandate of his instinct +that that head must be free. And now, with the love-master, his snuggling was +the deliberate act of putting himself into a position of hopeless helplessness. +It was an expression of perfect confidence, of absolute self-surrender, as +though he said: “I put myself into thy hands. Work thou thy will with +me.” +</p> + +<p> +One night, not long after the return, Scott and Matt sat at a game of cribbage +preliminary to going to bed. “Fifteen-two, fifteen-four an’ a pair +makes six,” Mat was pegging up, when there was an outcry and sound of +snarling without. They looked at each other as they started to rise to their +feet. +</p> + +<p> +“The wolf’s nailed somebody,” Matt said. +</p> + +<p> +A wild scream of fear and anguish hastened them. +</p> + +<p> +“Bring a light!” Scott shouted, as he sprang outside. +</p> + +<p> +Matt followed with the lamp, and by its light they saw a man lying on his back +in the snow. His arms were folded, one above the other, across his face and +throat. Thus he was trying to shield himself from White Fang’s teeth. And +there was need for it. White Fang was in a rage, wickedly making his attack on +the most vulnerable spot. From shoulder to wrist of the crossed arms, the +coat-sleeve, blue flannel shirt and undershirt were ripped in rags, while the +arms themselves were terribly slashed and streaming blood. +</p> + +<p> +All this the two men saw in the first instant. The next instant Weedon Scott +had White Fang by the throat and was dragging him clear. White Fang struggled +and snarled, but made no attempt to bite, while he quickly quieted down at a +sharp word from the master. +</p> + +<p> +Matt helped the man to his feet. As he arose he lowered his crossed arms, +exposing the bestial face of Beauty Smith. The dog-musher let go of him +precipitately, with action similar to that of a man who has picked up live +fire. Beauty Smith blinked in the lamplight and looked about him. He caught +sight of White Fang and terror rushed into his face. +</p> + +<p> +At the same moment Matt noticed two objects lying in the snow. He held the lamp +close to them, indicating them with his toe for his employer’s +benefit—a steel dog-chain and a stout club. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott saw and nodded. Not a word was spoken. The dog-musher laid his +hand on Beauty Smith’s shoulder and faced him to the right about. No word +needed to be spoken. Beauty Smith started. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime the love-master was patting White Fang and talking to him. +</p> + +<p> +“Tried to steal you, eh? And you wouldn’t have it! Well, well, he +made a mistake, didn’t he?” +</p> + +<p> +“Must ‘a’ thought he had hold of seventeen devils,” the +dog-musher sniggered. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang, still wrought up and bristling, growled and growled, the hair +slowly lying down, the crooning note remote and dim, but growing in his throat. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part05"></a>PART V</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap21"></a>CHAPTER I<br/> +THE LONG TRAIL</h3> + +<p> +It was in the air. White Fang sensed the coming calamity, even before there was +tangible evidence of it. In vague ways it was borne in upon him that a change +was impending. He knew not how nor why, yet he got his feel of the oncoming +event from the gods themselves. In ways subtler than they knew, they betrayed +their intentions to the wolf-dog that haunted the cabin-stoop, and that, though +he never came inside the cabin, knew what went on inside their brains. +</p> + +<p> +“Listen to that, will you!” the dog-musher exclaimed at supper one +night. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott listened. Through the door came a low, anxious whine, like a +sobbing under the breath that had just grown audible. Then came the long sniff, +as White Fang reassured himself that his god was still inside and had not yet +taken himself off in mysterious and solitary flight. +</p> + +<p> +“I do believe that wolf’s on to you,” the dog-musher said. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott looked across at his companion with eyes that almost pleaded, +though this was given the lie by his words. +</p> + +<p> +“What the devil can I do with a wolf in California?” he demanded. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s what I say,” Matt answered. “What the devil can +you do with a wolf in California?” +</p> + +<p> +But this did not satisfy Weedon Scott. The other seemed to be judging him in a +non-committal sort of way. +</p> + +<p> +“White man’s dogs would have no show against him,” Scott went +on. “He’d kill them on sight. If he didn’t bankrupt me with +damaged suits, the authorities would take him away from me and electrocute +him.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s a downright murderer, I know,” was the +dog-musher’s comment. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott looked at him suspiciously. +</p> + +<p> +“It would never do,” he said decisively. +</p> + +<p> +“It would never do!” Matt concurred. “Why you’d have to +hire a man ’specially to take care of ’m.” +</p> + +<p> +The other suspicion was allayed. He nodded cheerfully. In the silence that +followed, the low, half-sobbing whine was heard at the door and then the long, +questing sniff. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s no denyin’ he thinks a hell of a lot of you,” +Matt said. +</p> + +<p> +The other glared at him in sudden wrath. “Damn it all, man! I know my own +mind and what’s best!” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m agreein’ with you, only . . . ” +</p> + +<p> +“Only what?” Scott snapped out. +</p> + +<p> +“Only . . . ” the dog-musher began softly, then changed his mind +and betrayed a rising anger of his own. “Well, you needn’t get so +all-fired het up about it. Judgin’ by your actions one’d think you +didn’t know your own mind.” +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott debated with himself for a while, and then said more gently: +“You are right, Matt. I don’t know my own mind, and that’s +what’s the trouble.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, it would be rank ridiculousness for me to take that dog +along,” he broke out after another pause. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m agreein’ with you,” was Matt’s answer, and +again his employer was not quite satisfied with him. +</p> + +<p> +“But how in the name of the great Sardanapolis he knows you’re +goin’ is what gets me,” the dog-musher continued innocently. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s beyond me, Matt,” Scott answered, with a mournful shake +of the head. +</p> + +<p> +Then came the day when, through the open cabin door, White Fang saw the fatal +grip on the floor and the love-master packing things into it. Also, there were +comings and goings, and the erstwhile placid atmosphere of the cabin was vexed +with strange perturbations and unrest. Here was indubitable evidence. White +Fang had already scented it. He now reasoned it. His god was preparing for +another flight. And since he had not taken him with him before, so, now, he +could look to be left behind. +</p> + +<p> +That night he lifted the long wolf-howl. As he had howled, in his puppy days, +when he fled back from the Wild to the village to find it vanished and naught +but a rubbish-heap to mark the site of Grey Beaver’s tepee, so now he +pointed his muzzle to the cold stars and told to them his woe. +</p> + +<p> +Inside the cabin the two men had just gone to bed. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s gone off his food again,” Matt remarked from his bunk. +</p> + +<p> +There was a grunt from Weedon Scott’s bunk, and a stir of blankets. +</p> + +<p> +“From the way he cut up the other time you went away, I wouldn’t +wonder this time but what he died.” +</p> + +<p> +The blankets in the other bunk stirred irritably. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, shut up!” Scott cried out through the darkness. “You nag +worse than a woman.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m agreein’ with you,” the dog-musher answered, and +Weedon Scott was not quite sure whether or not the other had snickered. +</p> + +<p> +The next day White Fang’s anxiety and restlessness were even more +pronounced. He dogged his master’s heels whenever he left the cabin, and +haunted the front stoop when he remained inside. Through the open door he could +catch glimpses of the luggage on the floor. The grip had been joined by two +large canvas bags and a box. Matt was rolling the master’s blankets and +fur robe inside a small tarpaulin. White Fang whined as he watched the +operation. +</p> + +<p> +Later on two Indians arrived. He watched them closely as they shouldered the +luggage and were led off down the hill by Matt, who carried the bedding and the +grip. But White Fang did not follow them. The master was still in the cabin. +After a time, Matt returned. The master came to the door and called White Fang +inside. +</p> + +<p> +“You poor devil,” he said gently, rubbing White Fang’s ears +and tapping his spine. “I’m hitting the long trail, old man, where +you cannot follow. Now give me a growl—the last, good, good-bye +growl.” +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang refused to growl. Instead, and after a wistful, searching look, +he snuggled in, burrowing his head out of sight between the master’s arm +and body. +</p> + +<p> +“There she blows!” Matt cried. From the Yukon arose the hoarse +bellowing of a river steamboat. “You’ve got to cut it short. Be +sure and lock the front door. I’ll go out the back. Get a move on!” +</p> + +<p> +The two doors slammed at the same moment, and Weedon Scott waited for Matt to +come around to the front. From inside the door came a low whining and sobbing. +Then there were long, deep-drawn sniffs. +</p> + +<p> +“You must take good care of him, Matt,” Scott said, as they started +down the hill. “Write and let me know how he gets along.” +</p> + +<p> +“Sure,” the dog-musher answered. “But listen to that, will +you!” +</p> + +<p> +Both men stopped. White Fang was howling as dogs howl when their masters lie +dead. He was voicing an utter woe, his cry bursting upward in great +heart-breaking rushes, dying down into quavering misery, and bursting upward +again with a rush upon rush of grief. +</p> + +<p> +The <i>Aurora</i> was the first steamboat of the year for the Outside, and her +decks were jammed with prosperous adventurers and broken gold seekers, all +equally as mad to get to the Outside as they had been originally to get to the +Inside. Near the gang-plank, Scott was shaking hands with Matt, who was +preparing to go ashore. But Matt’s hand went limp in the other’s +grasp as his gaze shot past and remained fixed on something behind him. Scott +turned to see. Sitting on the deck several feet away and watching wistfully was +White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +The dog-musher swore softly, in awe-stricken accents. Scott could only look in +wonder. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you lock the front door?” Matt demanded. The other nodded, and +asked, “How about the back?” +</p> + +<p> +“You just bet I did,” was the fervent reply. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang flattened his ears ingratiatingly, but remained where he was, making +no attempt to approach. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll have to take ’m ashore with me.” +</p> + +<p> +Matt made a couple of steps toward White Fang, but the latter slid away from +him. The dog-musher made a rush of it, and White Fang dodged between the legs +of a group of men. Ducking, turning, doubling, he slid about the deck, eluding +the other’s efforts to capture him. +</p> + +<p> +But when the love-master spoke, White Fang came to him with prompt obedience. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t come to the hand that’s fed ’m all these +months,” the dog-musher muttered resentfully. “And you—you +ain’t never fed ’m after them first days of gettin’ +acquainted. I’m blamed if I can see how he works it out that you’re +the boss.” +</p> + +<p> +Scott, who had been patting White Fang, suddenly bent closer and pointed out +fresh-made cuts on his muzzle, and a gash between the eyes. +</p> + +<p> +Matt bent over and passed his hand along White Fang’s belly. +</p> + +<p> +“We plump forgot the window. He’s all cut an’ gouged +underneath. Must ‘a’ butted clean through it, b’gosh!” +</p> + +<p> +But Weedon Scott was not listening. He was thinking rapidly. The +<i>Aurora’s</i> whistle hooted a final announcement of departure. Men +were scurrying down the gang-plank to the shore. Matt loosened the bandana from +his own neck and started to put it around White Fang’s. Scott grasped the +dog-musher’s hand. +</p> + +<p> +“Good-bye, Matt, old man. About the wolf—you needn’t write. +You see, I’ve . . . !” +</p> + +<p> +“What!” the dog-musher exploded. “You don’t mean to say +. . .?” +</p> + +<p> +“The very thing I mean. Here’s your bandana. I’ll write to +you about him.” +</p> + +<p> +Matt paused halfway down the gang-plank. +</p> + +<p> +“He’ll never stand the climate!” he shouted back. +“Unless you clip ’m in warm weather!” +</p> + +<p> +The gang-plank was hauled in, and the <i>Aurora</i> swung out from the bank. +Weedon Scott waved a last good-bye. Then he turned and bent over White Fang, +standing by his side. +</p> + +<p> +“Now growl, damn you, growl,” he said, as he patted the responsive +head and rubbed the flattening ears. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap22"></a>CHAPTER II<br/> +THE SOUTHLAND</h3> + +<p> +White Fang landed from the steamer in San Francisco. He was appalled. Deep in +him, below any reasoning process or act of consciousness, he had associated +power with godhead. And never had the white men seemed such marvellous gods as +now, when he trod the slimy pavement of San Francisco. The log cabins he had +known were replaced by towering buildings. The streets were crowded with +perils—waggons, carts, automobiles; great, straining horses pulling huge +trucks; and monstrous cable and electric cars hooting and clanging through the +midst, screeching their insistent menace after the manner of the lynxes he had +known in the northern woods. +</p> + +<p> +All this was the manifestation of power. Through it all, behind it all, was +man, governing and controlling, expressing himself, as of old, by his mastery +over matter. It was colossal, stunning. White Fang was awed. Fear sat upon him. +As in his cubhood he had been made to feel his smallness and puniness on the +day he first came in from the Wild to the village of Grey Beaver, so now, in +his full-grown stature and pride of strength, he was made to feel small and +puny. And there were so many gods! He was made dizzy by the swarming of them. +The thunder of the streets smote upon his ears. He was bewildered by the +tremendous and endless rush and movement of things. As never before, he felt +his dependence on the love-master, close at whose heels he followed, no matter +what happened never losing sight of him. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang was to have no more than a nightmare vision of the city—an +experience that was like a bad dream, unreal and terrible, that haunted him for +long after in his dreams. He was put into a baggage-car by the master, chained +in a corner in the midst of heaped trunks and valises. Here a squat and brawny +god held sway, with much noise, hurling trunks and boxes about, dragging them +in through the door and tossing them into the piles, or flinging them out of +the door, smashing and crashing, to other gods who awaited them. +</p> + +<p> +And here, in this inferno of luggage, was White Fang deserted by the master. Or +at least White Fang thought he was deserted, until he smelled out the +master’s canvas clothes-bags alongside of him, and proceeded to mount +guard over them. +</p> + +<p> +“’Bout time you come,” growled the god of the car, an hour +later, when Weedon Scott appeared at the door. “That dog of yourn +won’t let me lay a finger on your stuff.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang emerged from the car. He was astonished. The nightmare city was +gone. The car had been to him no more than a room in a house, and when he had +entered it the city had been all around him. In the interval the city had +disappeared. The roar of it no longer dinned upon his ears. Before him was +smiling country, streaming with sunshine, lazy with quietude. But he had little +time to marvel at the transformation. He accepted it as he accepted all the +unaccountable doings and manifestations of the gods. It was their way. +</p> + +<p> +There was a carriage waiting. A man and a woman approached the master. The +woman’s arms went out and clutched the master around the neck—a +hostile act! The next moment Weedon Scott had torn loose from the embrace and +closed with White Fang, who had become a snarling, raging demon. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s all right, mother,” Scott was saying as he kept tight +hold of White Fang and placated him. “He thought you were going to injure +me, and he wouldn’t stand for it. It’s all right. It’s all +right. He’ll learn soon enough.” +</p> + +<p> +“And in the meantime I may be permitted to love my son when his dog is +not around,” she laughed, though she was pale and weak from the fright. +</p> + +<p> +She looked at White Fang, who snarled and bristled and glared malevolently. +</p> + +<p> +“He’ll have to learn, and he shall, without postponement,” +Scott said. +</p> + +<p> +He spoke softly to White Fang until he had quieted him, then his voice became +firm. +</p> + +<p> +“Down, sir! Down with you!” +</p> + +<p> +This had been one of the things taught him by the master, and White Fang +obeyed, though he lay down reluctantly and sullenly. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, mother.” +</p> + +<p> +Scott opened his arms to her, but kept his eyes on White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +“Down!” he warned. “Down!” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang, bristling silently, half-crouching as he rose, sank back and +watched the hostile act repeated. But no harm came of it, nor of the embrace +from the strange man-god that followed. Then the clothes-bags were taken into +the carriage, the strange gods and the love-master followed, and White Fang +pursued, now running vigilantly behind, now bristling up to the running horses +and warning them that he was there to see that no harm befell the god they +dragged so swiftly across the earth. +</p> + +<p> +At the end of fifteen minutes, the carriage swung in through a stone gateway +and on between a double row of arched and interlacing walnut trees. On either +side stretched lawns, their broad sweep broken here and there by great +sturdy-limbed oaks. In the near distance, in contrast with the young-green of +the tended grass, sunburnt hay-fields showed tan and gold; while beyond were +the tawny hills and upland pastures. From the head of the lawn, on the first +soft swell from the valley-level, looked down the deep-porched, many-windowed +house. +</p> + +<p> +Little opportunity was given White Fang to see all this. Hardly had the +carriage entered the grounds, when he was set upon by a sheep-dog, bright-eyed, +sharp-muzzled, righteously indignant and angry. It was between him and the +master, cutting him off. White Fang snarled no warning, but his hair bristled +as he made his silent and deadly rush. This rush was never completed. He halted +with awkward abruptness, with stiff fore-legs bracing himself against his +momentum, almost sitting down on his haunches, so desirous was he of avoiding +contact with the dog he was in the act of attacking. It was a female, and the +law of his kind thrust a barrier between. For him to attack her would require +nothing less than a violation of his instinct. +</p> + +<p> +But with the sheep-dog it was otherwise. Being a female, she possessed no such +instinct. On the other hand, being a sheep-dog, her instinctive fear of the +Wild, and especially of the wolf, was unusually keen. White Fang was to her a +wolf, the hereditary marauder who had preyed upon her flocks from the time +sheep were first herded and guarded by some dim ancestor of hers. And so, as he +abandoned his rush at her and braced himself to avoid the contact, she sprang +upon him. He snarled involuntarily as he felt her teeth in his shoulder, but +beyond this made no offer to hurt her. He backed away, stiff-legged with +self-consciousness, and tried to go around her. He dodged this way and that, +and curved and turned, but to no purpose. She remained always between him and +the way he wanted to go. +</p> + +<p> +“Here, Collie!” called the strange man in the carriage. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“Never mind, father. It is good discipline. White Fang will have to learn +many things, and it’s just as well that he begins now. He’ll adjust +himself all right.” +</p> + +<p> +The carriage drove on, and still Collie blocked White Fang’s way. He +tried to outrun her by leaving the drive and circling across the lawn but she +ran on the inner and smaller circle, and was always there, facing him with her +two rows of gleaming teeth. Back he circled, across the drive to the other +lawn, and again she headed him off. +</p> + +<p> +The carriage was bearing the master away. White Fang caught glimpses of it +disappearing amongst the trees. The situation was desperate. He essayed another +circle. She followed, running swiftly. And then, suddenly, he turned upon her. +It was his old fighting trick. Shoulder to shoulder, he struck her squarely. +Not only was she overthrown. So fast had she been running that she rolled +along, now on her back, now on her side, as she struggled to stop, clawing +gravel with her feet and crying shrilly her hurt pride and indignation. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang did not wait. The way was clear, and that was all he had wanted. She +took after him, never ceasing her outcry. It was the straightaway now, and when +it came to real running, White Fang could teach her things. She ran +frantically, hysterically, straining to the utmost, advertising the effort she +was making with every leap: and all the time White Fang slid smoothly away from +her silently, without effort, gliding like a ghost over the ground. +</p> + +<p> +As he rounded the house to the <i>porte-cochère</i>, he came upon the carriage. +It had stopped, and the master was alighting. At this moment, still running at +top speed, White Fang became suddenly aware of an attack from the side. It was +a deer-hound rushing upon him. White Fang tried to face it. But he was going +too fast, and the hound was too close. It struck him on the side; and such was +his forward momentum and the unexpectedness of it, White Fang was hurled to the +ground and rolled clear over. He came out of the tangle a spectacle of +malignancy, ears flattened back, lips writhing, nose wrinkling, his teeth +clipping together as the fangs barely missed the hound’s soft throat. +</p> + +<p> +The master was running up, but was too far away; and it was Collie that saved +the hound’s life. Before White Fang could spring in and deliver the fatal +stroke, and just as he was in the act of springing in, Collie arrived. She had +been out-manoeuvred and out-run, to say nothing of her having been +unceremoniously tumbled in the gravel, and her arrival was like that of a +tornado—made up of offended dignity, justifiable wrath, and instinctive +hatred for this marauder from the Wild. She struck White Fang at right angles +in the midst of his spring, and again he was knocked off his feet and rolled +over. +</p> + +<p> +The next moment the master arrived, and with one hand held White Fang, while +the father called off the dogs. +</p> + +<p> +“I say, this is a pretty warm reception for a poor lone wolf from the +Arctic,” the master said, while White Fang calmed down under his +caressing hand. “In all his life he’s only been known once to go +off his feet, and here he’s been rolled twice in thirty seconds.” +</p> + +<p> +The carriage had driven away, and other strange gods had appeared from out the +house. Some of these stood respectfully at a distance; but two of them, women, +perpetrated the hostile act of clutching the master around the neck. White +Fang, however, was beginning to tolerate this act. No harm seemed to come of +it, while the noises the gods made were certainly not threatening. These gods +also made overtures to White Fang, but he warned them off with a snarl, and the +master did likewise with word of mouth. At such times White Fang leaned in +close against the master’s legs and received reassuring pats on the head. +</p> + +<p> +The hound, under the command, “Dick! Lie down, sir!” had gone up +the steps and lain down to one side of the porch, still growling and keeping a +sullen watch on the intruder. Collie had been taken in charge by one of the +woman-gods, who held arms around her neck and petted and caressed her; but +Collie was very much perplexed and worried, whining and restless, outraged by +the permitted presence of this wolf and confident that the gods were making a +mistake. +</p> + +<p> +All the gods started up the steps to enter the house. White Fang followed +closely at the master’s heels. Dick, on the porch, growled, and White +Fang, on the steps, bristled and growled back. +</p> + +<p> +“Take Collie inside and leave the two of them to fight it out,” +suggested Scott’s father. “After that they’ll be +friends.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then White Fang, to show his friendship, will have to be chief mourner +at the funeral,” laughed the master. +</p> + +<p> +The elder Scott looked incredulously, first at White Fang, then at Dick, and +finally at his son. +</p> + +<p> +“You mean . . .?” +</p> + +<p> +Weedon nodded his head. “I mean just that. You’d have a dead Dick +inside one minute—two minutes at the farthest.” +</p> + +<p> +He turned to White Fang. “Come on, you wolf. It’s you that’ll +have to come inside.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang walked stiff-legged up the steps and across the porch, with tail +rigidly erect, keeping his eyes on Dick to guard against a flank attack, and at +the same time prepared for whatever fierce manifestation of the unknown that +might pounce out upon him from the interior of the house. But no thing of fear +pounced out, and when he had gained the inside he scouted carefully around, +looking at it and finding it not. Then he lay down with a contented grunt at +the master’s feet, observing all that went on, ever ready to spring to +his feet and fight for life with the terrors he felt must lurk under the +trap-roof of the dwelling. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap23"></a>CHAPTER III<br/> +THE GOD’S DOMAIN</h3> + +<p> +Not only was White Fang adaptable by nature, but he had travelled much, and +knew the meaning and necessity of adjustment. Here, in Sierra Vista, which was +the name of Judge Scott’s place, White Fang quickly began to make himself +at home. He had no further serious trouble with the dogs. They knew more about +the ways of the Southland gods than did he, and in their eyes he had qualified +when he accompanied the gods inside the house. Wolf that he was, and +unprecedented as it was, the gods had sanctioned his presence, and they, the +dogs of the gods, could only recognise this sanction. +</p> + +<p> +Dick, perforce, had to go through a few stiff formalities at first, after which +he calmly accepted White Fang as an addition to the premises. Had Dick had his +way, they would have been good friends. All but White Fang was averse to +friendship. All he asked of other dogs was to be let alone. His whole life he +had kept aloof from his kind, and he still desired to keep aloof. Dick’s +overtures bothered him, so he snarled Dick away. In the north he had learned +the lesson that he must let the master’s dogs alone, and he did not +forget that lesson now. But he insisted on his own privacy and self-seclusion, +and so thoroughly ignored Dick that that good-natured creature finally gave him +up and scarcely took as much interest in him as in the hitching-post near the +stable. +</p> + +<p> +Not so with Collie. While she accepted him because it was the mandate of the +gods, that was no reason that she should leave him in peace. Woven into her +being was the memory of countless crimes he and his had perpetrated against her +ancestry. Not in a day nor a generation were the ravaged sheepfolds to be +forgotten. All this was a spur to her, pricking her to retaliation. She could +not fly in the face of the gods who permitted him, but that did not prevent her +from making life miserable for him in petty ways. A feud, ages old, was between +them, and she, for one, would see to it that he was reminded. +</p> + +<p> +So Collie took advantage of her sex to pick upon White Fang and maltreat him. +His instinct would not permit him to attack her, while her persistence would +not permit him to ignore her. When she rushed at him he turned his +fur-protected shoulder to her sharp teeth and walked away stiff-legged and +stately. When she forced him too hard, he was compelled to go about in a +circle, his shoulder presented to her, his head turned from her, and on his +face and in his eyes a patient and bored expression. Sometimes, however, a nip +on his hind-quarters hastened his retreat and made it anything but stately. But +as a rule he managed to maintain a dignity that was almost solemnity. He +ignored her existence whenever it was possible, and made it a point to keep out +of her way. When he saw or heard her coming, he got up and walked off. +</p> + +<p> +There was much in other matters for White Fang to learn. Life in the Northland +was simplicity itself when compared with the complicated affairs of Sierra +Vista. First of all, he had to learn the family of the master. In a way he was +prepared to do this. As Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch had belonged to Grey Beaver, +sharing his food, his fire, and his blankets, so now, at Sierra Vista, belonged +to the love-master all the denizens of the house. +</p> + +<p> +But in this matter there was a difference, and many differences. Sierra Vista +was a far vaster affair than the tepee of Grey Beaver. There were many persons +to be considered. There was Judge Scott, and there was his wife. There were the +master’s two sisters, Beth and Mary. There was his wife, Alice, and then +there were his children, Weedon and Maud, toddlers of four and six. There was +no way for anybody to tell him about all these people, and of blood-ties and +relationship he knew nothing whatever and never would be capable of knowing. +Yet he quickly worked it out that all of them belonged to the master. Then, by +observation, whenever opportunity offered, by study of action, speech, and the +very intonations of the voice, he slowly learned the intimacy and the degree of +favour they enjoyed with the master. And by this ascertained standard, White +Fang treated them accordingly. What was of value to the master he valued; what +was dear to the master was to be cherished by White Fang and guarded carefully. +</p> + +<p> +Thus it was with the two children. All his life he had disliked children. He +hated and feared their hands. The lessons were not tender that he had learned +of their tyranny and cruelty in the days of the Indian villages. When Weedon +and Maud had first approached him, he growled warningly and looked malignant. A +cuff from the master and a sharp word had then compelled him to permit their +caresses, though he growled and growled under their tiny hands, and in the +growl there was no crooning note. Later, he observed that the boy and girl were +of great value in the master’s eyes. Then it was that no cuff nor sharp +word was necessary before they could pat him. +</p> + +<p> +Yet White Fang was never effusively affectionate. He yielded to the +master’s children with an ill but honest grace, and endured their fooling +as one would endure a painful operation. When he could no longer endure, he +would get up and stalk determinedly away from them. But after a time, he grew +even to like the children. Still he was not demonstrative. He would not go up +to them. On the other hand, instead of walking away at sight of them, he waited +for them to come to him. And still later, it was noticed that a pleased light +came into his eyes when he saw them approaching, and that he looked after them +with an appearance of curious regret when they left him for other amusements. +</p> + +<p> +All this was a matter of development, and took time. Next in his regard, after +the children, was Judge Scott. There were two reasons, possibly, for this. +First, he was evidently a valuable possession of the master’s, and next, +he was undemonstrative. White Fang liked to lie at his feet on the wide porch +when he read the newspaper, from time to time favouring White Fang with a look +or a word—untroublesome tokens that he recognised White Fang’s +presence and existence. But this was only when the master was not around. When +the master appeared, all other beings ceased to exist so far as White Fang was +concerned. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang allowed all the members of the family to pet him and make much of +him; but he never gave to them what he gave to the master. No caress of theirs +could put the love-croon into his throat, and, try as they would, they could +never persuade him into snuggling against them. This expression of abandon and +surrender, of absolute trust, he reserved for the master alone. In fact, he +never regarded the members of the family in any other light than possessions of +the love-master. +</p> + +<p> +Also White Fang had early come to differentiate between the family and the +servants of the household. The latter were afraid of him, while he merely +refrained from attacking them. This because he considered that they were +likewise possessions of the master. Between White Fang and them existed a +neutrality and no more. They cooked for the master and washed the dishes and +did other things just as Matt had done up in the Klondike. They were, in short, +appurtenances of the household. +</p> + +<p> +Outside the household there was even more for White Fang to learn. The +master’s domain was wide and complex, yet it had its metes and bounds. +The land itself ceased at the county road. Outside was the common domain of all +gods—the roads and streets. Then inside other fences were the particular +domains of other gods. A myriad laws governed all these things and determined +conduct; yet he did not know the speech of the gods, nor was there any way for +him to learn save by experience. He obeyed his natural impulses until they ran +him counter to some law. When this had been done a few times, he learned the +law and after that observed it. +</p> + +<p> +But most potent in his education was the cuff of the master’s hand, the +censure of the master’s voice. Because of White Fang’s very great +love, a cuff from the master hurt him far more than any beating Grey Beaver or +Beauty Smith had ever given him. They had hurt only the flesh of him; beneath +the flesh the spirit had still raged, splendid and invincible. But with the +master the cuff was always too light to hurt the flesh. Yet it went deeper. It +was an expression of the master’s disapproval, and White Fang’s +spirit wilted under it. +</p> + +<p> +In point of fact, the cuff was rarely administered. The master’s voice +was sufficient. By it White Fang knew whether he did right or not. By it he +trimmed his conduct and adjusted his actions. It was the compass by which he +steered and learned to chart the manners of a new land and life. +</p> + +<p> +In the Northland, the only domesticated animal was the dog. All other animals +lived in the Wild, and were, when not too formidable, lawful spoil for any dog. +All his days White Fang had foraged among the live things for food. It did not +enter his head that in the Southland it was otherwise. But this he was to learn +early in his residence in Santa Clara Valley. Sauntering around the corner of +the house in the early morning, he came upon a chicken that had escaped from +the chicken-yard. White Fang’s natural impulse was to eat it. A couple of +bounds, a flash of teeth and a frightened squawk, and he had scooped in the +adventurous fowl. It was farm-bred and fat and tender; and White Fang licked +his chops and decided that such fare was good. +</p> + +<p> +Later in the day, he chanced upon another stray chicken near the stables. One +of the grooms ran to the rescue. He did not know White Fang’s breed, so +for weapon he took a light buggy-whip. At the first cut of the whip, White Fang +left the chicken for the man. A club might have stopped White Fang, but not a +whip. Silently, without flinching, he took a second cut in his forward rush, +and as he leaped for the throat the groom cried out, “My God!” and +staggered backward. He dropped the whip and shielded his throat with his arms. +In consequence, his forearm was ripped open to the bone. +</p> + +<p> +The man was badly frightened. It was not so much White Fang’s ferocity as +it was his silence that unnerved the groom. Still protecting his throat and +face with his torn and bleeding arm, he tried to retreat to the barn. And it +would have gone hard with him had not Collie appeared on the scene. As she had +saved Dick’s life, she now saved the groom’s. She rushed upon White +Fang in frenzied wrath. She had been right. She had known better than the +blundering gods. All her suspicions were justified. Here was the ancient +marauder up to his old tricks again. +</p> + +<p> +The groom escaped into the stables, and White Fang backed away before +Collie’s wicked teeth, or presented his shoulder to them and circled +round and round. But Collie did not give over, as was her wont, after a decent +interval of chastisement. On the contrary, she grew more excited and angry +every moment, until, in the end, White Fang flung dignity to the winds and +frankly fled away from her across the fields. +</p> + +<p> +“He’ll learn to leave chickens alone,” the master said. +“But I can’t give him the lesson until I catch him in the +act.” +</p> + +<p> +Two nights later came the act, but on a more generous scale than the master had +anticipated. White Fang had observed closely the chicken-yards and the habits +of the chickens. In the night-time, after they had gone to roost, he climbed to +the top of a pile of newly hauled lumber. From there he gained the roof of a +chicken-house, passed over the ridgepole and dropped to the ground inside. A +moment later he was inside the house, and the slaughter began. +</p> + +<p> +In the morning, when the master came out on to the porch, fifty white Leghorn +hens, laid out in a row by the groom, greeted his eyes. He whistled to himself, +softly, first with surprise, and then, at the end, with admiration. His eyes +were likewise greeted by White Fang, but about the latter there were no signs +of shame nor guilt. He carried himself with pride, as though, forsooth, he had +achieved a deed praiseworthy and meritorious. There was about him no +consciousness of sin. The master’s lips tightened as he faced the +disagreeable task. Then he talked harshly to the unwitting culprit, and in his +voice there was nothing but godlike wrath. Also, he held White Fang’s +nose down to the slain hens, and at the same time cuffed him soundly. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang never raided a chicken-roost again. It was against the law, and he +had learned it. Then the master took him into the chicken-yards. White +Fang’s natural impulse, when he saw the live food fluttering about him +and under his very nose, was to spring upon it. He obeyed the impulse, but was +checked by the master’s voice. They continued in the yards for half an +hour. Time and again the impulse surged over White Fang, and each time, as he +yielded to it, he was checked by the master’s voice. Thus it was he +learned the law, and ere he left the domain of the chickens, he had learned to +ignore their existence. +</p> + +<p> +“You can never cure a chicken-killer.” Judge Scott shook his head +sadly at luncheon table, when his son narrated the lesson he had given White +Fang. “Once they’ve got the habit and the taste of blood . . +.” Again he shook his head sadly. +</p> + +<p> +But Weedon Scott did not agree with his father. “I’ll tell you what +I’ll do,” he challenged finally. “I’ll lock White Fang +in with the chickens all afternoon.” +</p> + +<p> +“But think of the chickens,” objected the judge. +</p> + +<p> +“And furthermore,” the son went on, “for every chicken he +kills, I’ll pay you one dollar gold coin of the realm.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you should penalise father, too,” interpose Beth. +</p> + +<p> +Her sister seconded her, and a chorus of approval arose from around the table. +Judge Scott nodded his head in agreement. +</p> + +<p> +“All right.” Weedon Scott pondered for a moment. “And if, at +the end of the afternoon White Fang hasn’t harmed a chicken, for every +ten minutes of the time he has spent in the yard, you will have to say to him, +gravely and with deliberation, just as if you were sitting on the bench and +solemnly passing judgment, ‘White Fang, you are smarter than I +thought.’” +</p> + +<p> +From hidden points of vantage the family watched the performance. But it was a +fizzle. Locked in the yard and there deserted by the master, White Fang lay +down and went to sleep. Once he got up and walked over to the trough for a +drink of water. The chickens he calmly ignored. So far as he was concerned they +did not exist. At four o’clock he executed a running jump, gained the +roof of the chicken-house and leaped to the ground outside, whence he sauntered +gravely to the house. He had learned the law. And on the porch, before the +delighted family, Judge Scott, face to face with White Fang, said slowly and +solemnly, sixteen times, “White Fang, you are smarter than I +thought.” +</p> + +<p> +But it was the multiplicity of laws that befuddled White Fang and often brought +him into disgrace. He had to learn that he must not touch the chickens that +belonged to other gods. Then there were cats, and rabbits, and turkeys; all +these he must let alone. In fact, when he had but partly learned the law, his +impression was that he must leave all live things alone. Out in the +back-pasture, a quail could flutter up under his nose unharmed. All tense and +trembling with eagerness and desire, he mastered his instinct and stood still. +He was obeying the will of the gods. +</p> + +<p> +And then, one day, again out in the back-pasture, he saw Dick start a +jackrabbit and run it. The master himself was looking on and did not interfere. +Nay, he encouraged White Fang to join in the chase. And thus he learned that +there was no taboo on jackrabbits. In the end he worked out the complete law. +Between him and all domestic animals there must be no hostilities. If not +amity, at least neutrality must obtain. But the other animals—the +squirrels, and quail, and cottontails, were creatures of the Wild who had never +yielded allegiance to man. They were the lawful prey of any dog. It was only +the tame that the gods protected, and between the tame deadly strife was not +permitted. The gods held the power of life and death over their subjects, and +the gods were jealous of their power. +</p> + +<p> +Life was complex in the Santa Clara Valley after the simplicities of the +Northland. And the chief thing demanded by these intricacies of civilisation +was control, restraint—a poise of self that was as delicate as the +fluttering of gossamer wings and at the same time as rigid as steel. Life had a +thousand faces, and White Fang found he must meet them all—thus, when he +went to town, in to San Jose, running behind the carriage or loafing about the +streets when the carriage stopped. Life flowed past him, deep and wide and +varied, continually impinging upon his senses, demanding of him instant and +endless adjustments and correspondences, and compelling him, almost always, to +suppress his natural impulses. +</p> + +<p> +There were butcher-shops where meat hung within reach. This meat he must not +touch. There were cats at the houses the master visited that must be let alone. +And there were dogs everywhere that snarled at him and that he must not attack. +And then, on the crowded sidewalks there were persons innumerable whose +attention he attracted. They would stop and look at him, point him out to one +another, examine him, talk of him, and, worst of all, pat him. And these +perilous contacts from all these strange hands he must endure. Yet this +endurance he achieved. Furthermore, he got over being awkward and +self-conscious. In a lofty way he received the attentions of the multitudes of +strange gods. With condescension he accepted their condescension. On the other +hand, there was something about him that prevented great familiarity. They +patted him on the head and passed on, contented and pleased with their own +daring. +</p> + +<p> +But it was not all easy for White Fang. Running behind the carriage in the +outskirts of San Jose, he encountered certain small boys who made a practice of +flinging stones at him. Yet he knew that it was not permitted him to pursue and +drag them down. Here he was compelled to violate his instinct of +self-preservation, and violate it he did, for he was becoming tame and +qualifying himself for civilisation. +</p> + +<p> +Nevertheless, White Fang was not quite satisfied with the arrangement. He had +no abstract ideas about justice and fair play. But there is a certain sense of +equity that resides in life, and it was this sense in him that resented the +unfairness of his being permitted no defence against the stone-throwers. He +forgot that in the covenant entered into between him and the gods they were +pledged to care for him and defend him. But one day the master sprang from the +carriage, whip in hand, and gave the stone-throwers a thrashing. After that +they threw stones no more, and White Fang understood and was satisfied. +</p> + +<p> +One other experience of similar nature was his. On the way to town, hanging +around the saloon at the cross-roads, were three dogs that made a practice of +rushing out upon him when he went by. Knowing his deadly method of fighting, +the master had never ceased impressing upon White Fang the law that he must not +fight. As a result, having learned the lesson well, White Fang was hard put +whenever he passed the cross-roads saloon. After the first rush, each time, his +snarl kept the three dogs at a distance but they trailed along behind, yelping +and bickering and insulting him. This endured for some time. The men at the +saloon even urged the dogs on to attack White Fang. One day they openly sicked +the dogs on him. The master stopped the carriage. +</p> + +<p> +“Go to it,” he said to White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +But White Fang could not believe. He looked at the master, and he looked at the +dogs. Then he looked back eagerly and questioningly at the master. +</p> + +<p> +The master nodded his head. “Go to them, old fellow. Eat them up.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang no longer hesitated. He turned and leaped silently among his +enemies. All three faced him. There was a great snarling and growling, a +clashing of teeth and a flurry of bodies. The dust of the road arose in a cloud +and screened the battle. But at the end of several minutes two dogs were +struggling in the dirt and the third was in full flight. He leaped a ditch, +went through a rail fence, and fled across a field. White Fang followed, +sliding over the ground in wolf fashion and with wolf speed, swiftly and +without noise, and in the centre of the field he dragged down and slew the dog. +</p> + +<p> +With this triple killing his main troubles with dogs ceased. The word went up +and down the valley, and men saw to it that their dogs did not molest the +Fighting Wolf. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap24"></a>CHAPTER IV<br/> +THE CALL OF KIND</h3> + +<p> +The months came and went. There was plenty of food and no work in the +Southland, and White Fang lived fat and prosperous and happy. Not alone was he +in the geographical Southland, for he was in the Southland of life. Human +kindness was like a sun shining upon him, and he flourished like a flower +planted in good soil. +</p> + +<p> +And yet he remained somehow different from other dogs. He knew the law even +better than did the dogs that had known no other life, and he observed the law +more punctiliously; but still there was about him a suggestion of lurking +ferocity, as though the Wild still lingered in him and the wolf in him merely +slept. +</p> + +<p> +He never chummed with other dogs. Lonely he had lived, so far as his kind was +concerned, and lonely he would continue to live. In his puppyhood, under the +persecution of Lip-lip and the puppy-pack, and in his fighting days with Beauty +Smith, he had acquired a fixed aversion for dogs. The natural course of his +life had been diverted, and, recoiling from his kind, he had clung to the +human. +</p> + +<p> +Besides, all Southland dogs looked upon him with suspicion. He aroused in them +their instinctive fear of the Wild, and they greeted him always with snarl and +growl and belligerent hatred. He, on the other hand, learned that it was not +necessary to use his teeth upon them. His naked fangs and writhing lips were +uniformly efficacious, rarely failing to send a bellowing on-rushing dog back +on its haunches. +</p> + +<p> +But there was one trial in White Fang’s life—Collie. She never gave +him a moment’s peace. She was not so amenable to the law as he. She +defied all efforts of the master to make her become friends with White Fang. +Ever in his ears was sounding her sharp and nervous snarl. She had never +forgiven him the chicken-killing episode, and persistently held to the belief +that his intentions were bad. She found him guilty before the act, and treated +him accordingly. She became a pest to him, like a policeman following him +around the stable and the hounds, and, if he even so much as glanced curiously +at a pigeon or chicken, bursting into an outcry of indignation and wrath. His +favourite way of ignoring her was to lie down, with his head on his fore-paws, +and pretend sleep. This always dumfounded and silenced her. +</p> + +<p> +With the exception of Collie, all things went well with White Fang. He had +learned control and poise, and he knew the law. He achieved a staidness, and +calmness, and philosophic tolerance. He no longer lived in a hostile +environment. Danger and hurt and death did not lurk everywhere about him. In +time, the unknown, as a thing of terror and menace ever impending, faded away. +Life was soft and easy. It flowed along smoothly, and neither fear nor foe +lurked by the way. +</p> + +<p> +He missed the snow without being aware of it. “An unduly long +summer,” would have been his thought had he thought about it; as it was, +he merely missed the snow in a vague, subconscious way. In the same fashion, +especially in the heat of summer when he suffered from the sun, he experienced +faint longings for the Northland. Their only effect upon him, however, was to +make him uneasy and restless without his knowing what was the matter. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang had never been very demonstrative. Beyond his snuggling and the +throwing of a crooning note into his love-growl, he had no way of expressing +his love. Yet it was given him to discover a third way. He had always been +susceptible to the laughter of the gods. Laughter had affected him with +madness, made him frantic with rage. But he did not have it in him to be angry +with the love-master, and when that god elected to laugh at him in a +good-natured, bantering way, he was nonplussed. He could feel the pricking and +stinging of the old anger as it strove to rise up in him, but it strove against +love. He could not be angry; yet he had to do something. At first he was +dignified, and the master laughed the harder. Then he tried to be more +dignified, and the master laughed harder than before. In the end, the master +laughed him out of his dignity. His jaws slightly parted, his lips lifted a +little, and a quizzical expression that was more love than humour came into his +eyes. He had learned to laugh. +</p> + +<p> +Likewise he learned to romp with the master, to be tumbled down and rolled +over, and be the victim of innumerable rough tricks. In return he feigned +anger, bristling and growling ferociously, and clipping his teeth together in +snaps that had all the seeming of deadly intention. But he never forgot +himself. Those snaps were always delivered on the empty air. At the end of such +a romp, when blow and cuff and snap and snarl were fast and furious, they would +break off suddenly and stand several feet apart, glaring at each other. And +then, just as suddenly, like the sun rising on a stormy sea, they would begin +to laugh. This would always culminate with the master’s arms going around +White Fang’s neck and shoulders while the latter crooned and growled his +love-song. +</p> + +<p> +But nobody else ever romped with White Fang. He did not permit it. He stood on +his dignity, and when they attempted it, his warning snarl and bristling mane +were anything but playful. That he allowed the master these liberties was no +reason that he should be a common dog, loving here and loving there, +everybody’s property for a romp and good time. He loved with single heart +and refused to cheapen himself or his love. +</p> + +<p> +The master went out on horseback a great deal, and to accompany him was one of +White Fang’s chief duties in life. In the Northland he had evidenced his +fealty by toiling in the harness; but there were no sleds in the Southland, nor +did dogs pack burdens on their backs. So he rendered fealty in the new way, by +running with the master’s horse. The longest day never played White Fang +out. His was the gait of the wolf, smooth, tireless and effortless, and at the +end of fifty miles he would come in jauntily ahead of the horse. +</p> + +<p> +It was in connection with the riding, that White Fang achieved one other mode +of expression—remarkable in that he did it but twice in all his life. The +first time occurred when the master was trying to teach a spirited thoroughbred +the method of opening and closing gates without the rider’s dismounting. +Time and again and many times he ranged the horse up to the gate in the effort +to close it and each time the horse became frightened and backed and plunged +away. It grew more nervous and excited every moment. When it reared, the master +put the spurs to it and made it drop its fore-legs back to earth, whereupon it +would begin kicking with its hind-legs. White Fang watched the performance with +increasing anxiety until he could contain himself no longer, when he sprang in +front of the horse and barked savagely and warningly. +</p> + +<p> +Though he often tried to bark thereafter, and the master encouraged him, he +succeeded only once, and then it was not in the master’s presence. A +scamper across the pasture, a jackrabbit rising suddenly under the +horse’s feet, a violent sheer, a stumble, a fall to earth, and a broken +leg for the master, was the cause of it. White Fang sprang in a rage at the +throat of the offending horse, but was checked by the master’s voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Home! Go home!” the master commanded when he had ascertained his +injury. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang was disinclined to desert him. The master thought of writing a note, +but searched his pockets vainly for pencil and paper. Again he commanded White +Fang to go home. +</p> + +<p> +The latter regarded him wistfully, started away, then returned and whined +softly. The master talked to him gently but seriously, and he cocked his ears, +and listened with painful intentness. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s all right, old fellow, you just run along home,” ran +the talk. “Go on home and tell them what’s happened to me. Home +with you, you wolf. Get along home!” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang knew the meaning of “home,” and though he did not +understand the remainder of the master’s language, he knew it was his +will that he should go home. He turned and trotted reluctantly away. Then he +stopped, undecided, and looked back over his shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +“Go home!” came the sharp command, and this time he obeyed. +</p> + +<p> +The family was on the porch, taking the cool of the afternoon, when White Fang +arrived. He came in among them, panting, covered with dust. +</p> + +<p> +“Weedon’s back,” Weedon’s mother announced. +</p> + +<p> +The children welcomed White Fang with glad cries and ran to meet him. He +avoided them and passed down the porch, but they cornered him against a +rocking-chair and the railing. He growled and tried to push by them. Their +mother looked apprehensively in their direction. +</p> + +<p> +“I confess, he makes me nervous around the children,” she said. +“I have a dread that he will turn upon them unexpectedly some day.” +</p> + +<p> +Growling savagely, White Fang sprang out of the corner, overturning the boy and +the girl. The mother called them to her and comforted them, telling them not to +bother White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +“A wolf is a wolf!” commented Judge Scott. “There is no +trusting one.” +</p> + +<p> +“But he is not all wolf,” interposed Beth, standing for her brother +in his absence. +</p> + +<p> +“You have only Weedon’s opinion for that,” rejoined the +judge. “He merely surmises that there is some strain of dog in White +Fang; but as he will tell you himself, he knows nothing about it. As for his +appearance—” +</p> + +<p> +He did not finish his sentence. White Fang stood before him, growling fiercely. +</p> + +<p> +“Go away! Lie down, sir!” Judge Scott commanded. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang turned to the love-master’s wife. She screamed with fright as +he seized her dress in his teeth and dragged on it till the frail fabric tore +away. By this time he had become the centre of interest. +</p> + +<p> +He had ceased from his growling and stood, head up, looking into their faces. +His throat worked spasmodically, but made no sound, while he struggled with all +his body, convulsed with the effort to rid himself of the incommunicable +something that strained for utterance. +</p> + +<p> +“I hope he is not going mad,” said Weedon’s mother. “I +told Weedon that I was afraid the warm climate would not agree with an Arctic +animal.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s trying to speak, I do believe,” Beth announced. +</p> + +<p> +At this moment speech came to White Fang, rushing up in a great burst of +barking. +</p> + +<p> +“Something has happened to Weedon,” his wife said decisively. +</p> + +<p> +They were all on their feet now, and White Fang ran down the steps, looking +back for them to follow. For the second and last time in his life he had barked +and made himself understood. +</p> + +<p> +After this event he found a warmer place in the hearts of the Sierra Vista +people, and even the groom whose arm he had slashed admitted that he was a wise +dog even if he was a wolf. Judge Scott still held to the same opinion, and +proved it to everybody’s dissatisfaction by measurements and descriptions +taken from the encyclopaedia and various works on natural history. +</p> + +<p> +The days came and went, streaming their unbroken sunshine over the Santa Clara +Valley. But as they grew shorter and White Fang’s second winter in the +Southland came on, he made a strange discovery. Collie’s teeth were no +longer sharp. There was a playfulness about her nips and a gentleness that +prevented them from really hurting him. He forgot that she had made life a +burden to him, and when she disported herself around him he responded solemnly, +striving to be playful and becoming no more than ridiculous. +</p> + +<p> +One day she led him off on a long chase through the back-pasture land into the +woods. It was the afternoon that the master was to ride, and White Fang knew +it. The horse stood saddled and waiting at the door. White Fang hesitated. But +there was that in him deeper than all the law he had learned, than the customs +that had moulded him, than his love for the master, than the very will to live +of himself; and when, in the moment of his indecision, Collie nipped him and +scampered off, he turned and followed after. The master rode alone that day; +and in the woods, side by side, White Fang ran with Collie, as his mother, +Kiche, and old One Eye had run long years before in the silent Northland +forest. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap25"></a>CHAPTER V<br/> +THE SLEEPING WOLF</h3> + +<p> +It was about this time that the newspapers were full of the daring escape of a +convict from San Quentin prison. He was a ferocious man. He had been ill-made +in the making. He had not been born right, and he had not been helped any by +the moulding he had received at the hands of society. The hands of society are +harsh, and this man was a striking sample of its handiwork. He was a +beast—a human beast, it is true, but nevertheless so terrible a beast +that he can best be characterised as carnivorous. +</p> + +<p> +In San Quentin prison he had proved incorrigible. Punishment failed to break +his spirit. He could die dumb-mad and fighting to the last, but he could not +live and be beaten. The more fiercely he fought, the more harshly society +handled him, and the only effect of harshness was to make him fiercer. +Strait-jackets, starvation, and beatings and clubbings were the wrong treatment +for Jim Hall; but it was the treatment he received. It was the treatment he had +received from the time he was a little pulpy boy in a San Francisco +slum—soft clay in the hands of society and ready to be formed into +something. +</p> + +<p> +It was during Jim Hall’s third term in prison that he encountered a guard +that was almost as great a beast as he. The guard treated him unfairly, lied +about him to the warden, lost his credits, persecuted him. The difference +between them was that the guard carried a bunch of keys and a revolver. Jim +Hall had only his naked hands and his teeth. But he sprang upon the guard one +day and used his teeth on the other’s throat just like any jungle animal. +</p> + +<p> +After this, Jim Hall went to live in the incorrigible cell. He lived there +three years. The cell was of iron, the floor, the walls, the roof. He never +left this cell. He never saw the sky nor the sunshine. Day was a twilight and +night was a black silence. He was in an iron tomb, buried alive. He saw no +human face, spoke to no human thing. When his food was shoved in to him, he +growled like a wild animal. He hated all things. For days and nights he +bellowed his rage at the universe. For weeks and months he never made a sound, +in the black silence eating his very soul. He was a man and a monstrosity, as +fearful a thing of fear as ever gibbered in the visions of a maddened brain. +</p> + +<p> +And then, one night, he escaped. The warders said it was impossible, but +nevertheless the cell was empty, and half in half out of it lay the body of a +dead guard. Two other dead guards marked his trail through the prison to the +outer walls, and he had killed with his hands to avoid noise. +</p> + +<p> +He was armed with the weapons of the slain guards—a live arsenal that +fled through the hills pursued by the organised might of society. A heavy price +of gold was upon his head. Avaricious farmers hunted him with shot-guns. His +blood might pay off a mortgage or send a son to college. Public-spirited +citizens took down their rifles and went out after him. A pack of bloodhounds +followed the way of his bleeding feet. And the sleuth-hounds of the law, the +paid fighting animals of society, with telephone, and telegraph, and special +train, clung to his trail night and day. +</p> + +<p> +Sometimes they came upon him, and men faced him like heroes, or stampeded +through barbed-wire fences to the delight of the commonwealth reading the +account at the breakfast table. It was after such encounters that the dead and +wounded were carted back to the towns, and their places filled by men eager for +the man-hunt. +</p> + +<p> +And then Jim Hall disappeared. The bloodhounds vainly quested on the lost +trail. Inoffensive ranchers in remote valleys were held up by armed men and +compelled to identify themselves. While the remains of Jim Hall were discovered +on a dozen mountain-sides by greedy claimants for blood-money. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime the newspapers were read at Sierra Vista, not so much with +interest as with anxiety. The women were afraid. Judge Scott pooh-poohed and +laughed, but not with reason, for it was in his last days on the bench that Jim +Hall had stood before him and received sentence. And in open court-room, before +all men, Jim Hall had proclaimed that the day would come when he would wreak +vengeance on the Judge that sentenced him. +</p> + +<p> +For once, Jim Hall was right. He was innocent of the crime for which he was +sentenced. It was a case, in the parlance of thieves and police, of +“rail-roading.” Jim Hall was being “rail-roaded” to +prison for a crime he had not committed. Because of the two prior convictions +against him, Judge Scott imposed upon him a sentence of fifty years. +</p> + +<p> +Judge Scott did not know all things, and he did not know that he was party to a +police conspiracy, that the evidence was hatched and perjured, that Jim Hall +was guiltless of the crime charged. And Jim Hall, on the other hand, did not +know that Judge Scott was merely ignorant. Jim Hall believed that the judge +knew all about it and was hand in glove with the police in the perpetration of +the monstrous injustice. So it was, when the doom of fifty years of living +death was uttered by Judge Scott, that Jim Hall, hating all things in the +society that misused him, rose up and raged in the court-room until dragged +down by half a dozen of his blue-coated enemies. To him, Judge Scott was the +keystone in the arch of injustice, and upon Judge Scott he emptied the vials of +his wrath and hurled the threats of his revenge yet to come. Then Jim Hall went +to his living death . . . and escaped. +</p> + +<p> +Of all this White Fang knew nothing. But between him and Alice, the +master’s wife, there existed a secret. Each night, after Sierra Vista had +gone to bed, she rose and let in White Fang to sleep in the big hall. Now White +Fang was not a house-dog, nor was he permitted to sleep in the house; so each +morning, early, she slipped down and let him out before the family was awake. +</p> + +<p> +On one such night, while all the house slept, White Fang awoke and lay very +quietly. And very quietly he smelled the air and read the message it bore of a +strange god’s presence. And to his ears came sounds of the strange +god’s movements. White Fang burst into no furious outcry. It was not his +way. The strange god walked softly, but more softly walked White Fang, for he +had no clothes to rub against the flesh of his body. He followed silently. In +the Wild he had hunted live meat that was infinitely timid, and he knew the +advantage of surprise. +</p> + +<p> +The strange god paused at the foot of the great staircase and listened, and +White Fang was as dead, so without movement was he as he watched and waited. Up +that staircase the way led to the love-master and to the love-master’s +dearest possessions. White Fang bristled, but waited. The strange god’s +foot lifted. He was beginning the ascent. +</p> + +<p> +Then it was that White Fang struck. He gave no warning, with no snarl +anticipated his own action. Into the air he lifted his body in the spring that +landed him on the strange god’s back. White Fang clung with his fore-paws +to the man’s shoulders, at the same time burying his fangs into the back +of the man’s neck. He clung on for a moment, long enough to drag the god +over backward. Together they crashed to the floor. White Fang leaped clear, +and, as the man struggled to rise, was in again with the slashing fangs. +</p> + +<p> +Sierra Vista awoke in alarm. The noise from downstairs was as that of a score +of battling fiends. There were revolver shots. A man’s voice screamed +once in horror and anguish. There was a great snarling and growling, and over +all arose a smashing and crashing of furniture and glass. +</p> + +<p> +But almost as quickly as it had arisen, the commotion died away. The struggle +had not lasted more than three minutes. The frightened household clustered at +the top of the stairway. From below, as from out an abyss of blackness, came up +a gurgling sound, as of air bubbling through water. Sometimes this gurgle +became sibilant, almost a whistle. But this, too, quickly died down and ceased. +Then naught came up out of the blackness save a heavy panting of some creature +struggling sorely for air. +</p> + +<p> +Weedon Scott pressed a button, and the staircase and downstairs hall were +flooded with light. Then he and Judge Scott, revolvers in hand, cautiously +descended. There was no need for this caution. White Fang had done his work. In +the midst of the wreckage of overthrown and smashed furniture, partly on his +side, his face hidden by an arm, lay a man. Weedon Scott bent over, removed the +arm and turned the man’s face upward. A gaping throat explained the +manner of his death. +</p> + +<p> +“Jim Hall,” said Judge Scott, and father and son looked +significantly at each other. +</p> + +<p> +Then they turned to White Fang. He, too, was lying on his side. His eyes were +closed, but the lids slightly lifted in an effort to look at them as they bent +over him, and the tail was perceptibly agitated in a vain effort to wag. Weedon +Scott patted him, and his throat rumbled an acknowledging growl. But it was a +weak growl at best, and it quickly ceased. His eyelids drooped and went shut, +and his whole body seemed to relax and flatten out upon the floor. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s all in, poor devil,” muttered the master. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll see about that,” asserted the Judge, as he started for +the telephone. +</p> + +<p> +“Frankly, he has one chance in a thousand,” announced the surgeon, +after he had worked an hour and a half on White Fang. +</p> + +<p> +Dawn was breaking through the windows and dimming the electric lights. With the +exception of the children, the whole family was gathered about the surgeon to +hear his verdict. +</p> + +<p> +“One broken hind-leg,” he went on. “Three broken ribs, one at +least of which has pierced the lungs. He has lost nearly all the blood in his +body. There is a large likelihood of internal injuries. He must have been +jumped upon. To say nothing of three bullet holes clear through him. One chance +in a thousand is really optimistic. He hasn’t a chance in ten +thousand.” +</p> + +<p> +“But he mustn’t lose any chance that might be of help to +him,” Judge Scott exclaimed. “Never mind expense. Put him under the +X-ray—anything. Weedon, telegraph at once to San Francisco for Doctor +Nichols. No reflection on you, doctor, you understand; but he must have the +advantage of every chance.” +</p> + +<p> +The surgeon smiled indulgently. “Of course I understand. He deserves all +that can be done for him. He must be nursed as you would nurse a human being, a +sick child. And don’t forget what I told you about temperature. +I’ll be back at ten o’clock again.” +</p> + +<p> +White Fang received the nursing. Judge Scott’s suggestion of a trained +nurse was indignantly clamoured down by the girls, who themselves undertook the +task. And White Fang won out on the one chance in ten thousand denied him by +the surgeon. +</p> + +<p> +The latter was not to be censured for his misjudgment. All his life he had +tended and operated on the soft humans of civilisation, who lived sheltered +lives and had descended out of many sheltered generations. Compared with White +Fang, they were frail and flabby, and clutched life without any strength in +their grip. White Fang had come straight from the Wild, where the weak perish +early and shelter is vouchsafed to none. In neither his father nor his mother +was there any weakness, nor in the generations before them. A constitution of +iron and the vitality of the Wild were White Fang’s inheritance, and he +clung to life, the whole of him and every part of him, in spirit and in flesh, +with the tenacity that of old belonged to all creatures. +</p> + +<p> +Bound down a prisoner, denied even movement by the plaster casts and bandages, +White Fang lingered out the weeks. He slept long hours and dreamed much, and +through his mind passed an unending pageant of Northland visions. All the +ghosts of the past arose and were with him. Once again he lived in the lair +with Kiche, crept trembling to the knees of Grey Beaver to tender his +allegiance, ran for his life before Lip-lip and all the howling bedlam of the +puppy-pack. +</p> + +<p> +He ran again through the silence, hunting his living food through the months of +famine; and again he ran at the head of the team, the gut-whips of Mit-sah and +Grey Beaver snapping behind, their voices crying “Ra! Raa!” when +they came to a narrow passage and the team closed together like a fan to go +through. He lived again all his days with Beauty Smith and the fights he had +fought. At such times he whimpered and snarled in his sleep, and they that +looked on said that his dreams were bad. +</p> + +<p> +But there was one particular nightmare from which he suffered—the +clanking, clanging monsters of electric cars that were to him colossal +screaming lynxes. He would lie in a screen of bushes, watching for a squirrel +to venture far enough out on the ground from its tree-refuge. Then, when he +sprang out upon it, it would transform itself into an electric car, menacing +and terrible, towering over him like a mountain, screaming and clanging and +spitting fire at him. It was the same when he challenged the hawk down out of +the sky. Down out of the blue it would rush, as it dropped upon him changing +itself into the ubiquitous electric car. Or again, he would be in the pen of +Beauty Smith. Outside the pen, men would be gathering, and he knew that a fight +was on. He watched the door for his antagonist to enter. The door would open, +and thrust in upon him would come the awful electric car. A thousand times this +occurred, and each time the terror it inspired was as vivid and great as ever. +</p> + +<p> +Then came the day when the last bandage and the last plaster cast were taken +off. It was a gala day. All Sierra Vista was gathered around. The master rubbed +his ears, and he crooned his love-growl. The master’s wife called him the +“Blessed Wolf,” which name was taken up with acclaim and all the +women called him the Blessed Wolf. +</p> + +<p> +He tried to rise to his feet, and after several attempts fell down from +weakness. He had lain so long that his muscles had lost their cunning, and all +the strength had gone out of them. He felt a little shame because of his +weakness, as though, forsooth, he were failing the gods in the service he owed +them. Because of this he made heroic efforts to arise and at last he stood on +his four legs, tottering and swaying back and forth. +</p> + +<p> +“The Blessed Wolf!” chorused the women. +</p> + +<p> +Judge Scott surveyed them triumphantly. +</p> + +<p> +“Out of your own mouths be it,” he said. “Just as I contended +right along. No mere dog could have done what he did. He’s a wolf.” +</p> + +<p> +“A Blessed Wolf,” amended the Judge’s wife. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, Blessed Wolf,” agreed the Judge. “And henceforth that +shall be my name for him.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’ll have to learn to walk again,” said the surgeon; +“so he might as well start in right now. It won’t hurt him. Take +him outside.” +</p> + +<p> +And outside he went, like a king, with all Sierra Vista about him and tending +on him. He was very weak, and when he reached the lawn he lay down and rested +for a while. +</p> + +<p> +Then the procession started on, little spurts of strength coming into White +Fang’s muscles as he used them and the blood began to surge through them. +The stables were reached, and there in the doorway, lay Collie, a half-dozen +pudgy puppies playing about her in the sun. +</p> + +<p> +White Fang looked on with a wondering eye. Collie snarled warningly at him, and +he was careful to keep his distance. The master with his toe helped one +sprawling puppy toward him. He bristled suspiciously, but the master warned him +that all was well. Collie, clasped in the arms of one of the women, watched him +jealously and with a snarl warned him that all was not well. +</p> + +<p> +The puppy sprawled in front of him. He cocked his ears and watched it +curiously. Then their noses touched, and he felt the warm little tongue of the +puppy on his jowl. White Fang’s tongue went out, he knew not why, and he +licked the puppy’s face. +</p> + +<p> +Hand-clapping and pleased cries from the gods greeted the performance. He was +surprised, and looked at them in a puzzled way. Then his weakness asserted +itself, and he lay down, his ears cocked, his head on one side, as he watched +the puppy. The other puppies came sprawling toward him, to Collie’s great +disgust; and he gravely permitted them to clamber and tumble over him. At +first, amid the applause of the gods, he betrayed a trifle of his old +self-consciousness and awkwardness. This passed away as the puppies’ +antics and mauling continued, and he lay with half-shut patient eyes, drowsing +in the sun. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHITE FANG ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> + +</html> diff --git a/old/old-2024-06-27/910-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f19ca07 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old-2024-06-27/910-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/old/wtfng10.txt b/old/wtfng10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1946fc1 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/wtfng10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,8188 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of White Fang, by Jack London +(#7 in our series by Jack London) + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: White Fang + +Author: Jack London + +Release Date: May, 1997 [EBook #910] +[This file was first posted on May 13, 1997] +[Most recently updated: May 12, 2003] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: US-ASCII + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, WHITE FANG *** + + + + +Transcribed from the 1915 edition by David Price, +email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk + + + + +White Fang + + + + +PART I + + + + +CHAPTER I--THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT + + + +Dark spruce forest frowned on either side the frozen waterway. The +trees had been stripped by a recent wind of their white covering of +frost, and they seemed to lean towards each other, black and +ominous, in the fading light. A vast silence reigned over the +land. The land itself was a desolation, lifeless, without +movement, so lone and cold that the spirit of it was not even that +of sadness. There was a hint in it of laughter, but of a laughter +more terrible than any sadness--a laughter that was mirthless as +the smile of the sphinx, a laughter cold as the frost and partaking +of the grimness of infallibility. It was the masterful and +incommunicable wisdom of eternity laughing at the futility of life +and the effort of life. It was the Wild, the savage, frozen- +hearted Northland Wild. + +But there WAS life, abroad in the land and defiant. Down the +frozen waterway toiled a string of wolfish dogs. Their bristly fur +was rimed with frost. Their breath froze in the air as it left +their mouths, spouting forth in spumes of vapour that settled upon +the hair of their bodies and formed into crystals of frost. +Leather harness was on the dogs, and leather traces attached them +to a sled which dragged along behind. The sled was without +runners. It was made of stout birch-bark, and its full surface +rested on the snow. The front end of the sled was turned up, like +a scroll, in order to force down and under the bore of soft snow +that surged like a wave before it. On the sled, securely lashed, +was a long and narrow oblong box. There were other things on the +sled--blankets, an axe, and a coffee-pot and frying-pan; but +prominent, occupying most of the space, was the long and narrow +oblong box. + +In advance of the dogs, on wide snowshoes, toiled a man. At the +rear of the sled toiled a second man. On the sled, in the box, lay +a third man whose toil was over,--a man whom the Wild had conquered +and beaten down until he would never move nor struggle again. It +is not the way of the Wild to like movement. Life is an offence to +it, for life is movement; and the Wild aims always to destroy +movement. It freezes the water to prevent it running to the sea; +it drives the sap out of the trees till they are frozen to their +mighty hearts; and most ferociously and terribly of all does the +Wild harry and crush into submission man--man who is the most +restless of life, ever in revolt against the dictum that all +movement must in the end come to the cessation of movement. + +But at front and rear, unawed and indomitable, toiled the two men +who were not yet dead. Their bodies were covered with fur and +soft-tanned leather. Eyelashes and cheeks and lips were so coated +with the crystals from their frozen breath that their faces were +not discernible. This gave them the seeming of ghostly masques, +undertakers in a spectral world at the funeral of some ghost. But +under it all they were men, penetrating the land of desolation and +mockery and silence, puny adventurers bent on colossal adventure, +pitting themselves against the might of a world as remote and alien +and pulseless as the abysses of space. + +They travelled on without speech, saving their breath for the work +of their bodies. On every side was the silence, pressing upon them +with a tangible presence. It affected their minds as the many +atmospheres of deep water affect the body of the diver. It crushed +them with the weight of unending vastness and unalterable decree. +It crushed them into the remotest recesses of their own minds, +pressing out of them, like juices from the grape, all the false +ardours and exaltations and undue self-values of the human soul, +until they perceived themselves finite and small, specks and motes, +moving with weak cunning and little wisdom amidst the play and +inter-play of the great blind elements and forces. + +An hour went by, and a second hour. The pale light of the short +sunless day was beginning to fade, when a faint far cry arose on +the still air. It soared upward with a swift rush, till it reached +its topmost note, where it persisted, palpitant and tense, and then +slowly died away. It might have been a lost soul wailing, had it +not been invested with a certain sad fierceness and hungry +eagerness. The front man turned his head until his eyes met the +eyes of the man behind. And then, across the narrow oblong box, +each nodded to the other. + +A second cry arose, piercing the silence with needle-like +shrillness. Both men located the sound. It was to the rear, +somewhere in the snow expanse they had just traversed. A third and +answering cry arose, also to the rear and to the left of the second +cry. + +"They're after us, Bill," said the man at the front. + +His voice sounded hoarse and unreal, and he had spoken with +apparent effort. + +"Meat is scarce," answered his comrade. "I ain't seen a rabbit +sign for days." + +Thereafter they spoke no more, though their ears were keen for the +hunting-cries that continued to rise behind them. + +At the fall of darkness they swung the dogs into a cluster of +spruce trees on the edge of the waterway and made a camp. The +coffin, at the side of the fire, served for seat and table. The +wolf-dogs, clustered on the far side of the fire, snarled and +bickered among themselves, but evinced no inclination to stray off +into the darkness. + +"Seems to me, Henry, they're stayin' remarkable close to camp," +Bill commented. + +Henry, squatting over the fire and settling the pot of coffee with +a piece of ice, nodded. Nor did he speak till he had taken his +seat on the coffin and begun to eat. + +"They know where their hides is safe," he said. "They'd sooner eat +grub than be grub. They're pretty wise, them dogs." + +Bill shook his head. "Oh, I don't know." + +His comrade looked at him curiously. "First time I ever heard you +say anything about their not bein' wise." + +"Henry," said the other, munching with deliberation the beans he +was eating, "did you happen to notice the way them dogs kicked up +when I was a-feedin' 'em?" + +"They did cut up more'n usual," Henry acknowledged. + +"How many dogs 've we got, Henry?" + +"Six." + +"Well, Henry . . . " Bill stopped for a moment, in order that his +words might gain greater significance. "As I was sayin', Henry, +we've got six dogs. I took six fish out of the bag. I gave one +fish to each dog, an', Henry, I was one fish short." + +"You counted wrong." + +"We've got six dogs," the other reiterated dispassionately. "I +took out six fish. One Ear didn't get no fish. I came back to the +bag afterward an' got 'm his fish." + +"We've only got six dogs," Henry said. + +"Henry," Bill went on. "I won't say they was all dogs, but there +was seven of 'm that got fish." + +Henry stopped eating to glance across the fire and count the dogs. + +"There's only six now," he said. + +"I saw the other one run off across the snow," Bill announced with +cool positiveness. "I saw seven." + +Henry looked at him commiseratingly, and said, "I'll be almighty +glad when this trip's over." + +"What d'ye mean by that?" Bill demanded. + +"I mean that this load of ourn is gettin' on your nerves, an' that +you're beginnin' to see things." + +"I thought of that," Bill answered gravely. "An' so, when I saw it +run off across the snow, I looked in the snow an' saw its tracks. +Then I counted the dogs an' there was still six of 'em. The tracks +is there in the snow now. D'ye want to look at 'em? I'll show 'em +to you." + +Henry did not reply, but munched on in silence, until, the meal +finished, he topped it with a final cup a of coffee. He wiped his +mouth with the back of his hand and said: + +"Then you're thinkin' as it was--" + +A long wailing cry, fiercely sad, from somewhere in the darkness, +had interrupted him. He stopped to listen to it, then he finished +his sentence with a wave of his hand toward the sound of the cry, +"--one of them?" + +Bill nodded. "I'd a blame sight sooner think that than anything +else. You noticed yourself the row the dogs made." + +Cry after cry, and answering cries, were turning the silence into a +bedlam. From every side the cries arose, and the dogs betrayed +their fear by huddling together and so close to the fire that their +hair was scorched by the heat. Bill threw on more wood, before +lighting his pipe. + +"I'm thinking you're down in the mouth some," Henry said. + +"Henry . . . " He sucked meditatively at his pipe for some time +before he went on. "Henry, I was a-thinkin' what a blame sight +luckier he is than you an' me'll ever be." + +He indicated the third person by a downward thrust of the thumb to +the box on which they sat. + +"You an' me, Henry, when we die, we'll be lucky if we get enough +stones over our carcases to keep the dogs off of us." + +"But we ain't got people an' money an' all the rest, like him," +Henry rejoined. "Long-distance funerals is somethin' you an' me +can't exactly afford." + +"What gets me, Henry, is what a chap like this, that's a lord or +something in his own country, and that's never had to bother about +grub nor blankets; why he comes a-buttin' round the Godforsaken +ends of the earth--that's what I can't exactly see." + +"He might have lived to a ripe old age if he'd stayed at home," +Henry agreed. + +Bill opened his mouth to speak, but changed his mind. Instead, he +pointed towards the wall of darkness that pressed about them from +every side. There was no suggestion of form in the utter +blackness; only could be seen a pair of eyes gleaming like live +coals. Henry indicated with his head a second pair, and a third. +A circle of the gleaming eyes had drawn about their camp. Now and +again a pair of eyes moved, or disappeared to appear again a moment +later. + +The unrest of the dogs had been increasing, and they stampeded, in +a surge of sudden fear, to the near side of the fire, cringing and +crawling about the legs of the men. In the scramble one of the +dogs had been overturned on the edge of the fire, and it had yelped +with pain and fright as the smell of its singed coat possessed the +air. The commotion caused the circle of eyes to shift restlessly +for a moment and even to withdraw a bit, but it settled down again +as the dogs became quiet. + +"Henry, it's a blame misfortune to be out of ammunition." + +Bill had finished his pipe and was helping his companion to spread +the bed of fur and blanket upon the spruce boughs which he had laid +over the snow before supper. Henry grunted, and began unlacing his +mocassins. + +"How many cartridges did you say you had left?" he asked. + +"Three," came the answer. "An' I wisht 'twas three hundred. Then +I'd show 'em what for, damn 'em!" + +He shook his fist angrily at the gleaming eyes, and began securely +to prop his moccasins before the fire. + +"An' I wisht this cold snap'd break," he went on. "It's ben fifty +below for two weeks now. An' I wisht I'd never started on this +trip, Henry. I don't like the looks of it. I don't feel right, +somehow. An' while I'm wishin', I wisht the trip was over an' done +with, an' you an' me a-sittin' by the fire in Fort McGurry just +about now an' playing cribbage--that's what I wisht." + +Henry grunted and crawled into bed. As he dozed off he was aroused +by his comrade's voice. + +"Say, Henry, that other one that come in an' got a fish--why didn't +the dogs pitch into it? That's what's botherin' me." + +"You're botherin' too much, Bill," came the sleepy response. "You +was never like this before. You jes' shut up now, an' go to sleep, +an' you'll be all hunkydory in the mornin'. Your stomach's sour, +that's what's botherin' you." + +The men slept, breathing heavily, side by side, under the one +covering. The fire died down, and the gleaming eyes drew closer +the circle they had flung about the camp. The dogs clustered +together in fear, now and again snarling menacingly as a pair of +eyes drew close. Once their uproar became so loud that Bill woke +up. He got out of bed carefully, so as not to disturb the sleep of +his comrade, and threw more wood on the fire. As it began to flame +up, the circle of eyes drew farther back. He glanced casually at +the huddling dogs. He rubbed his eyes and looked at them more +sharply. Then he crawled back into the blankets. + +"Henry," he said. "Oh, Henry." + +Henry groaned as he passed from sleep to waking, and demanded, +"What's wrong now?" + +"Nothin'," came the answer; "only there's seven of 'em again. I +just counted." + +Henry acknowledged receipt of the information with a grunt that +slid into a snore as he drifted back into sleep. + +In the morning it was Henry who awoke first and routed his +companion out of bed. Daylight was yet three hours away, though it +was already six o'clock; and in the darkness Henry went about +preparing breakfast, while Bill rolled the blankets and made the +sled ready for lashing. + +"Say, Henry," he asked suddenly, "how many dogs did you say we +had?" + +"Six." + +"Wrong," Bill proclaimed triumphantly. + +"Seven again?" Henry queried. + +"No, five; one's gone." + +"The hell!" Henry cried in wrath, leaving the cooking to come and +count the dogs. + +"You're right, Bill," he concluded. "Fatty's gone." + +"An' he went like greased lightnin' once he got started. Couldn't +'ve seen 'm for smoke." + +"No chance at all," Henry concluded. "They jes' swallowed 'm +alive. I bet he was yelpin' as he went down their throats, damn +'em!" + +"He always was a fool dog," said Bill. + +"But no fool dog ought to be fool enough to go off an' commit +suicide that way." He looked over the remainder of the team with a +speculative eye that summed up instantly the salient traits of each +animal. "I bet none of the others would do it." + +"Couldn't drive 'em away from the fire with a club," Bill agreed. +"I always did think there was somethin' wrong with Fatty anyway." + +And this was the epitaph of a dead dog on the Northland trail--less +scant than the epitaph of many another dog, of many a man. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE SHE-WOLF + + + +Breakfast eaten and the slim camp-outfit lashed to the sled, the +men turned their backs on the cheery fire and launched out into the +darkness. At once began to rise the cries that were fiercely sad-- +cries that called through the darkness and cold to one another and +answered back. Conversation ceased. Daylight came at nine +o'clock. At midday the sky to the south warmed to rose-colour, and +marked where the bulge of the earth intervened between the meridian +sun and the northern world. But the rose-colour swiftly faded. +The grey light of day that remained lasted until three o'clock, +when it, too, faded, and the pall of the Arctic night descended +upon the lone and silent land. + +As darkness came on, the hunting-cries to right and left and rear +drew closer--so close that more than once they sent surges of fear +through the toiling dogs, throwing them into short-lived panics. + +At the conclusion of one such panic, when he and Henry had got the +dogs back in the traces, Bill said: + +"I wisht they'd strike game somewheres, an' go away an' leave us +alone." + +"They do get on the nerves horrible," Henry sympathised. + +They spoke no more until camp was made. + +Henry was bending over and adding ice to the babbling pot of beans +when he was startled by the sound of a blow, an exclamation from +Bill, and a sharp snarling cry of pain from among the dogs. He +straightened up in time to see a dim form disappearing across the +snow into the shelter of the dark. Then he saw Bill, standing amid +the dogs, half triumphant, half crestfallen, in one hand a stout +club, in the other the tail and part of the body of a sun-cured +salmon. + +"It got half of it," he announced; "but I got a whack at it jes' +the same. D'ye hear it squeal?" + +"What'd it look like?" Henry asked. + +"Couldn't see. But it had four legs an' a mouth an' hair an' +looked like any dog." + +"Must be a tame wolf, I reckon." + +"It's damned tame, whatever it is, comin' in here at feedin' time +an' gettin' its whack of fish." + +That night, when supper was finished and they sat on the oblong box +and pulled at their pipes, the circle of gleaming eyes drew in even +closer than before. + +"I wisht they'd spring up a bunch of moose or something, an' go +away an' leave us alone," Bill said. + +Henry grunted with an intonation that was not all sympathy, and for +a quarter of an hour they sat on in silence, Henry staring at the +fire, and Bill at the circle of eyes that burned in the darkness +just beyond the firelight. + +"I wisht we was pullin' into McGurry right now," he began again. + +"Shut up your wishin' and your croakin'," Henry burst out angrily. +"Your stomach's sour. That's what's ailin' you. Swallow a +spoonful of sody, an' you'll sweeten up wonderful an' be more +pleasant company." + +In the morning Henry was aroused by fervid blasphemy that proceeded +from the mouth of Bill. Henry propped himself up on an elbow and +looked to see his comrade standing among the dogs beside the +replenished fire, his arms raised in objurgation, his face +distorted with passion. + +"Hello!" Henry called. "What's up now?" + +"Frog's gone," came the answer. + +"No." + +"I tell you yes." + +Henry leaped out of the blankets and to the dogs. He counted them +with care, and then joined his partner in cursing the power of the +Wild that had robbed them of another dog. + +"Frog was the strongest dog of the bunch," Bill pronounced finally. + +"An' he was no fool dog neither," Henry added. + +And so was recorded the second epitaph in two days. + +A gloomy breakfast was eaten, and the four remaining dogs were +harnessed to the sled. The day was a repetition of the days that +had gone before. The men toiled without speech across the face of +the frozen world. The silence was unbroken save by the cries of +their pursuers, that, unseen, hung upon their rear. With the +coming of night in the mid-afternoon, the cries sounded closer as +the pursuers drew in according to their custom; and the dogs grew +excited and frightened, and were guilty of panics that tangled the +traces and further depressed the two men. + +"There, that'll fix you fool critters," Bill said with satisfaction +that night, standing erect at completion of his task. + +Henry left the cooking to come and see. Not only had his partner +tied the dogs up, but he had tied them, after the Indian fashion, +with sticks. About the neck of each dog he had fastened a leather +thong. To this, and so close to the neck that the dog could not +get his teeth to it, he had tied a stout stick four or five feet in +length. The other end of the stick, in turn, was made fast to a +stake in the ground by means of a leather thong. The dog was +unable to gnaw through the leather at his own end of the stick. +The stick prevented him from getting at the leather that fastened +the other end. + +Henry nodded his head approvingly. + +"It's the only contraption that'll ever hold One Ear," he said. +"He can gnaw through leather as clean as a knife an' jes' about +half as quick. They all'll be here in the mornin' hunkydory." + +"You jes' bet they will," Bill affirmed. "If one of em' turns up +missin', I'll go without my coffee." + +"They jes' know we ain't loaded to kill," Henry remarked at bed- +time, indicating the gleaming circle that hemmed them in. "If we +could put a couple of shots into 'em, they'd be more respectful. +They come closer every night. Get the firelight out of your eyes +an' look hard--there! Did you see that one?" + +For some time the two men amused themselves with watching the +movement of vague forms on the edge of the firelight. By looking +closely and steadily at where a pair of eyes burned in the +darkness, the form of the animal would slowly take shape. They +could even see these forms move at times. + +A sound among the dogs attracted the men's attention. One Ear was +uttering quick, eager whines, lunging at the length of his stick +toward the darkness, and desisting now and again in order to make +frantic attacks on the stick with his teeth. + +"Look at that, Bill," Henry whispered. + +Full into the firelight, with a stealthy, sidelong movement, glided +a doglike animal. It moved with commingled mistrust and daring, +cautiously observing the men, its attention fixed on the dogs. One +Ear strained the full length of the stick toward the intruder and +whined with eagerness. + +"That fool One Ear don't seem scairt much," Bill said in a low +tone. + +"It's a she-wolf," Henry whispered back, "an' that accounts for +Fatty an' Frog. She's the decoy for the pack. She draws out the +dog an' then all the rest pitches in an' eats 'm up." + +The fire crackled. A log fell apart with a loud spluttering noise. +At the sound of it the strange animal leaped back into the +darkness. + +"Henry, I'm a-thinkin'," Bill announced. + +"Thinkin' what?" + +"I'm a-thinkin' that was the one I lambasted with the club." + +"Ain't the slightest doubt in the world," was Henry's response. + +"An' right here I want to remark," Bill went on, "that that +animal's familyarity with campfires is suspicious an' immoral." + +"It knows for certain more'n a self-respectin' wolf ought to know," +Henry agreed. "A wolf that knows enough to come in with the dogs +at feedin' time has had experiences." + +"Ol' Villan had a dog once that run away with the wolves," Bill +cogitates aloud. "I ought to know. I shot it out of the pack in a +moose pasture over 'on Little Stick. An' Ol' Villan cried like a +baby. Hadn't seen it for three years, he said. Ben with the +wolves all that time." + +"I reckon you've called the turn, Bill. That wolf's a dog, an' +it's eaten fish many's the time from the hand of man." + +"An if I get a chance at it, that wolf that's a dog'll be jes' +meat," Bill declared. "We can't afford to lose no more animals." + +"But you've only got three cartridges," Henry objected. + +"I'll wait for a dead sure shot," was the reply. + +In the morning Henry renewed the fire and cooked breakfast to the +accompaniment of his partner's snoring. + +"You was sleepin' jes' too comfortable for anything," Henry told +him, as he routed him out for breakfast. "I hadn't the heart to +rouse you." + +Bill began to eat sleepily. He noticed that his cup was empty and +started to reach for the pot. But the pot was beyond arm's length +and beside Henry. + +"Say, Henry," he chided gently, "ain't you forgot somethin'?" + +Henry looked about with great carefulness and shook his head. Bill +held up the empty cup. + +"You don't get no coffee," Henry announced. + +"Ain't run out?" Bill asked anxiously. + +"Nope." + +"Ain't thinkin' it'll hurt my digestion?" + +"Nope." + +A flush of angry blood pervaded Bill's face. + +"Then it's jes' warm an' anxious I am to be hearin' you explain +yourself," he said. + +"Spanker's gone," Henry answered. + +Without haste, with the air of one resigned to misfortune Bill +turned his head, and from where he sat counted the dogs. + +"How'd it happen?" he asked apathetically. + +Henry shrugged his shoulders. "Don't know. Unless One Ear gnawed +'m loose. He couldn't a-done it himself, that's sure." + +"The darned cuss." Bill spoke gravely and slowly, with no hint of +the anger that was raging within. "Jes' because he couldn't chew +himself loose, he chews Spanker loose." + +"Well, Spanker's troubles is over anyway; I guess he's digested by +this time an' cavortin' over the landscape in the bellies of twenty +different wolves," was Henry's epitaph on this, the latest lost +dog. "Have some coffee, Bill." + +But Bill shook his head. + +"Go on," Henry pleaded, elevating the pot. + +Bill shoved his cup aside. "I'll be ding-dong-danged if I do. I +said I wouldn't if ary dog turned up missin', an' I won't." + +"It's darn good coffee," Henry said enticingly. + +But Bill was stubborn, and he ate a dry breakfast washed down with +mumbled curses at One Ear for the trick he had played. + +"I'll tie 'em up out of reach of each other to-night," Bill said, +as they took the trail. + +They had travelled little more than a hundred yards, when Henry, +who was in front, bent down and picked up something with which his +snowshoe had collided. It was dark, and he could not see it, but +he recognised it by the touch. He flung it back, so that it struck +the sled and bounced along until it fetched up on Bill's snowshoes. + +"Mebbe you'll need that in your business," Henry said. + +Bill uttered an exclamation. It was all that was left of Spanker-- +the stick with which he had been tied. + +"They ate 'm hide an' all," Bill announced. "The stick's as clean +as a whistle. They've ate the leather offen both ends. They're +damn hungry, Henry, an' they'll have you an' me guessin' before +this trip's over." + +Henry laughed defiantly. "I ain't been trailed this way by wolves +before, but I've gone through a whole lot worse an' kept my health. +Takes more'n a handful of them pesky critters to do for yours +truly, Bill, my son." + +"I don't know, I don't know," Bill muttered ominously. + +"Well, you'll know all right when we pull into McGurry." + +"I ain't feelin' special enthusiastic," Bill persisted. + +"You're off colour, that's what's the matter with you," Henry +dogmatised. "What you need is quinine, an' I'm goin' to dose you +up stiff as soon as we make McGurry." + +Bill grunted his disagreement with the diagnosis, and lapsed into +silence. The day was like all the days. Light came at nine +o'clock. At twelve o'clock the southern horizon was warmed by the +unseen sun; and then began the cold grey of afternoon that would +merge, three hours later, into night. + +It was just after the sun's futile effort to appear, that Bill +slipped the rifle from under the sled-lashings and said: + +"You keep right on, Henry, I'm goin' to see what I can see." + +"You'd better stick by the sled," his partner protested. "You've +only got three cartridges, an' there's no tellin' what might +happen." + +"Who's croaking now?" Bill demanded triumphantly. + +Henry made no reply, and plodded on alone, though often he cast +anxious glances back into the grey solitude where his partner had +disappeared. An hour later, taking advantage of the cut-offs +around which the sled had to go, Bill arrived. + +"They're scattered an' rangin' along wide," he said: "keeping up +with us an' lookin' for game at the same time. You see, they're +sure of us, only they know they've got to wait to get us. In the +meantime they're willin' to pick up anything eatable that comes +handy." + +"You mean they THINK they're sure of us," Henry objected pointedly. + +But Bill ignored him. "I seen some of them. They're pretty thin. +They ain't had a bite in weeks I reckon, outside of Fatty an' Frog +an' Spanker; an' there's so many of 'em that that didn't go far. +They're remarkable thin. Their ribs is like wash-boards, an' their +stomachs is right up against their backbones. They're pretty +desperate, I can tell you. They'll be goin' mad, yet, an' then +watch out." + +A few minutes later, Henry, who was now travelling behind the sled, +emitted a low, warning whistle. Bill turned and looked, then +quietly stopped the dogs. To the rear, from around the last bend +and plainly into view, on the very trail they had just covered, +trotted a furry, slinking form. Its nose was to the trail, and it +trotted with a peculiar, sliding, effortless gait. When they +halted, it halted, throwing up its head and regarding them steadily +with nostrils that twitched as it caught and studied the scent of +them. + +"It's the she-wolf," Bill answered. + +The dogs had laid down in the snow, and he walked past them to join +his partner in the sled. Together they watched the strange animal +that had pursued them for days and that had already accomplished +the destruction of half their dog-team. + +After a searching scrutiny, the animal trotted forward a few steps. +This it repeated several times, till it was a short hundred yards +away. It paused, head up, close by a clump of spruce trees, and +with sight and scent studied the outfit of the watching men. It +looked at them in a strangely wistful way, after the manner of a +dog; but in its wistfulness there was none of the dog affection. +It was a wistfulness bred of hunger, as cruel as its own fangs, as +merciless as the frost itself. + +It was large for a wolf, its gaunt frame advertising the lines of +an animal that was among the largest of its kind. + +"Stands pretty close to two feet an' a half at the shoulders," +Henry commented. "An' I'll bet it ain't far from five feet long." + +"Kind of strange colour for a wolf," was Bill's criticism. "I +never seen a red wolf before. Looks almost cinnamon to me." + +The animal was certainly not cinnamon-coloured. Its coat was the +true wolf-coat. The dominant colour was grey, and yet there was to +it a faint reddish hue--a hue that was baffling, that appeared and +disappeared, that was more like an illusion of the vision, now +grey, distinctly grey, and again giving hints and glints of a vague +redness of colour not classifiable in terms of ordinary experience. + +"Looks for all the world like a big husky sled-dog," Bill said. "I +wouldn't be s'prised to see it wag its tail." + +"Hello, you husky!" he called. "Come here, you whatever-your-name- +is." + +"Ain't a bit scairt of you," Henry laughed. + +Bill waved his hand at it threateningly and shouted loudly; but the +animal betrayed no fear. The only change in it that they could +notice was an accession of alertness. It still regarded them with +the merciless wistfulness of hunger. They were meat, and it was +hungry; and it would like to go in and eat them if it dared. + +"Look here, Henry," Bill said, unconsciously lowering his voice to +a whisper because of what he imitated. "We've got three +cartridges. But it's a dead shot. Couldn't miss it. It's got +away with three of our dogs, an' we oughter put a stop to it. What +d'ye say?" + +Henry nodded his consent. Bill cautiously slipped the gun from +under the sled-lashing. The gun was on the way to his shoulder, +but it never got there. For in that instant the she-wolf leaped +sidewise from the trail into the clump of spruce trees and +disappeared. + +The two men looked at each other. Henry whistled long and +comprehendingly. + +"I might have knowed it," Bill chided himself aloud as he replaced +the gun. "Of course a wolf that knows enough to come in with the +dogs at feedin' time, 'd know all about shooting-irons. I tell you +right now, Henry, that critter's the cause of all our trouble. +We'd have six dogs at the present time, 'stead of three, if it +wasn't for her. An' I tell you right now, Henry, I'm goin' to get +her. She's too smart to be shot in the open. But I'm goin' to lay +for her. I'll bushwhack her as sure as my name is Bill." + +"You needn't stray off too far in doin' it," his partner +admonished. "If that pack ever starts to jump you, them three +cartridges'd be wuth no more'n three whoops in hell. Them animals +is damn hungry, an' once they start in, they'll sure get you, +Bill." + +They camped early that night. Three dogs could not drag the sled +so fast nor for so long hours as could six, and they were showing +unmistakable signs of playing out. And the men went early to bed, +Bill first seeing to it that the dogs were tied out of gnawing- +reach of one another. + +But the wolves were growing bolder, and the men were aroused more +than once from their sleep. So near did the wolves approach, that +the dogs became frantic with terror, and it was necessary to +replenish the fire from time to time in order to keep the +adventurous marauders at safer distance. + +"I've hearn sailors talk of sharks followin' a ship," Bill +remarked, as he crawled back into the blankets after one such +replenishing of the fire. "Well, them wolves is land sharks. They +know their business better'n we do, an' they ain't a-holdin' our +trail this way for their health. They're goin' to get us. They're +sure goin' to get us, Henry." + +"They've half got you a'ready, a-talkin' like that," Henry retorted +sharply. "A man's half licked when he says he is. An' you're half +eaten from the way you're goin' on about it." + +"They've got away with better men than you an' me," Bill answered. + +"Oh, shet up your croakin'. You make me all-fired tired." + +Henry rolled over angrily on his side, but was surprised that Bill +made no similar display of temper. This was not Bill's way, for he +was easily angered by sharp words. Henry thought long over it +before he went to sleep, and as his eyelids fluttered down and he +dozed off, the thought in his mind was: "There's no mistakin' it, +Bill's almighty blue. I'll have to cheer him up to-morrow." + + + +CHAPTER III--THE HUNGER CRY + + + +The day began auspiciously. They had lost no dogs during the +night, and they swung out upon the trail and into the silence, the +darkness, and the cold with spirits that were fairly light. Bill +seemed to have forgotten his forebodings of the previous night, and +even waxed facetious with the dogs when, at midday, they overturned +the sled on a bad piece of trail. + +It was an awkward mix-up. The sled was upside down and jammed +between a tree-trunk and a huge rock, and they were forced to +unharness the dogs in order to straighten out the tangle. The two +men were bent over the sled and trying to right it, when Henry +observed One Ear sidling away. + +"Here, you, One Ear!" he cried, straightening up and turning around +on the dog. + +But One Ear broke into a run across the snow, his traces trailing +behind him. And there, out in the snow of their back track, was +the she-wolf waiting for him. As he neared her, he became suddenly +cautious. He slowed down to an alert and mincing walk and then +stopped. He regarded her carefully and dubiously, yet desirefully. +She seemed to smile at him, showing her teeth in an ingratiating +rather than a menacing way. She moved toward him a few steps, +playfully, and then halted. One Ear drew near to her, still alert +and cautious, his tail and ears in the air, his head held high. + +He tried to sniff noses with her, but she retreated playfully and +coyly. Every advance on his part was accompanied by a +corresponding retreat on her part. Step by step she was luring him +away from the security of his human companionship. Once, as though +a warning had in vague ways flitted through his intelligence, he +turned his head and looked back at the overturned sled, at his +team-mates, and at the two men who were calling to him. + +But whatever idea was forming in his mind, was dissipated by the +she-wolf, who advanced upon him, sniffed noses with him for a +fleeting instant, and then resumed her coy retreat before his +renewed advances. + +In the meantime, Bill had bethought himself of the rifle. But it +was jammed beneath the overturned sled, and by the time Henry had +helped him to right the load, One Ear and the she-wolf were too +close together and the distance too great to risk a shot. + +Too late One Ear learned his mistake. Before they saw the cause, +the two men saw him turn and start to run back toward them. Then, +approaching at right angles to the trail and cutting off his +retreat they saw a dozen wolves, lean and grey, bounding across the +snow. On the instant, the she-wolf's coyness and playfulness +disappeared. With a snarl she sprang upon One Ear. He thrust her +off with his shoulder, and, his retreat cut off and still intent on +regaining the sled, he altered his course in an attempt to circle +around to it. More wolves were appearing every moment and joining +in the chase. The she-wolf was one leap behind One Ear and holding +her own. + +"Where are you goin'?" Henry suddenly demanded, laying his hand on +his partner's arm. + +Bill shook it off. "I won't stand it," he said. "They ain't a- +goin' to get any more of our dogs if I can help it." + +Gun in hand, he plunged into the underbrush that lined the side of +the trail. His intention was apparent enough. Taking the sled as +the centre of the circle that One Ear was making, Bill planned to +tap that circle at a point in advance of the pursuit. With his +rifle, in the broad daylight, it might be possible for him to awe +the wolves and save the dog. + +"Say, Bill!" Henry called after him. "Be careful! Don't take no +chances!" + +Henry sat down on the sled and watched. There was nothing else for +him to do. Bill had already gone from sight; but now and again, +appearing and disappearing amongst the underbrush and the scattered +clumps of spruce, could be seen One Ear. Henry judged his case to +be hopeless. The dog was thoroughly alive to its danger, but it +was running on the outer circle while the wolf-pack was running on +the inner and shorter circle. It was vain to think of One Ear so +outdistancing his pursuers as to be able to cut across their circle +in advance of them and to regain the sled. + +The different lines were rapidly approaching a point. Somewhere +out there in the snow, screened from his sight by trees and +thickets, Henry knew that the wolf-pack, One Ear, and Bill were +coming together. All too quickly, far more quickly than he had +expected, it happened. He heard a shot, then two shots, in rapid +succession, and he knew that Bill's ammunition was gone. Then he +heard a great outcry of snarls and yelps. He recognised One Ear's +yell of pain and terror, and he heard a wolf-cry that bespoke a +stricken animal. And that was all. The snarls ceased. The +yelping died away. Silence settled down again over the lonely +land. + +He sat for a long while upon the sled. There was no need for him +to go and see what had happened. He knew it as though it had taken +place before his eyes. Once, he roused with a start and hastily +got the axe out from underneath the lashings. But for some time +longer he sat and brooded, the two remaining dogs crouching and +trembling at his feet. + +At last he arose in a weary manner, as though all the resilience +had gone out of his body, and proceeded to fasten the dogs to the +sled. He passed a rope over his shoulder, a man-trace, and pulled +with the dogs. He did not go far. At the first hint of darkness +he hastened to make a camp, and he saw to it that he had a generous +supply of firewood. He fed the dogs, cooked and ate his supper, +and made his bed close to the fire. + +But he was not destined to enjoy that bed. Before his eyes closed +the wolves had drawn too near for safety. It no longer required an +effort of the vision to see them. They were all about him and the +fire, in a narrow circle, and he could see them plainly in the +firelight lying down, sitting up, crawling forward on their +bellies, or slinking back and forth. They even slept. Here and +there he could see one curled up in the snow like a dog, taking the +sleep that was now denied himself. + +He kept the fire brightly blazing, for he knew that it alone +intervened between the flesh of his body and their hungry fangs. +His two dogs stayed close by him, one on either side, leaning +against him for protection, crying and whimpering, and at times +snarling desperately when a wolf approached a little closer than +usual. At such moments, when his dogs snarled, the whole circle +would be agitated, the wolves coming to their feet and pressing +tentatively forward, a chorus of snarls and eager yelps rising +about him. Then the circle would lie down again, and here and +there a wolf would resume its broken nap. + +But this circle had a continuous tendency to draw in upon him. Bit +by bit, an inch at a time, with here a wolf bellying forward, and +there a wolf bellying forward, the circle would narrow until the +brutes were almost within springing distance. Then he would seize +brands from the fire and hurl them into the pack. A hasty drawing +back always resulted, accompanied by an yelps and frightened snarls +when a well-aimed brand struck and scorched a too daring animal. + +Morning found the man haggard and worn, wide-eyed from want of +sleep. He cooked breakfast in the darkness, and at nine o'clock, +when, with the coming of daylight, the wolf-pack drew back, he set +about the task he had planned through the long hours of the night. +Chopping down young saplings, he made them cross-bars of a scaffold +by lashing them high up to the trunks of standing trees. Using the +sled-lashing for a heaving rope, and with the aid of the dogs, he +hoisted the coffin to the top of the scaffold. + +"They got Bill, an' they may get me, but they'll sure never get +you, young man," he said, addressing the dead body in its tree- +sepulchre. + +Then he took the trail, the lightened sled bounding along behind +the willing dogs; for they, too, knew that safety lay open in the +gaining of Fort McGurry. The wolves were now more open in their +pursuit, trotting sedately behind and ranging along on either side, +their red tongues lolling out, their-lean sides showing the +udulating ribs with every movement. They were very lean, mere +skin-bags stretched over bony frames, with strings for muscles--so +lean that Henry found it in his mind to marvel that they still kept +their feet and did not collapse forthright in the snow. + +He did not dare travel until dark. At midday, not only did the sun +warm the southern horizon, but it even thrust its upper rim, pale +and golden, above the sky-line. He received it as a sign. The +days were growing longer. The sun was returning. But scarcely had +the cheer of its light departed, than he went into camp. There +were still several hours of grey daylight and sombre twilight, and +he utilised them in chopping an enormous supply of fire-wood. + +With night came horror. Not only were the starving wolves growing +bolder, but lack of sleep was telling upon Henry. He dozed despite +himself, crouching by the fire, the blankets about his shoulders, +the axe between his knees, and on either side a dog pressing close +against him. He awoke once and saw in front of him, not a dozen +feet away, a big grey wolf, one of the largest of the pack. And +even as he looked, the brute deliberately stretched himself after +the manner of a lazy dog, yawning full in his face and looking upon +him with a possessive eye, as if, in truth, he were merely a +delayed meal that was soon to be eaten. + +This certitude was shown by the whole pack. Fully a score he could +count, staring hungrily at him or calmly sleeping in the snow. +They reminded him of children gathered about a spread table and +awaiting permission to begin to eat. And he was the food they were +to eat! He wondered how and when the meal would begin. + +As he piled wood on the fire he discovered an appreciation of his +own body which he had never felt before. He watched his moving +muscles and was interested in the cunning mechanism of his fingers. +By the light of the fire he crooked his fingers slowly and +repeatedly now one at a time, now all together, spreading them wide +or making quick gripping movements. He studied the nail-formation, +and prodded the finger-tips, now sharply, and again softly, gauging +the while the nerve-sensations produced. It fascinated him, and he +grew suddenly fond of this subtle flesh of his that worked so +beautifully and smoothly and delicately. Then he would cast a +glance of fear at the wolf-circle drawn expectantly about him, and +like a blow the realisation would strike him that this wonderful +body of his, this living flesh, was no more than so much meat, a +quest of ravenous animals, to be torn and slashed by their hungry +fangs, to be sustenance to them as the moose and the rabbit had +often been sustenance to him. + +He came out of a doze that was half nightmare, to see the red-hued +she-wolf before him. She was not more than half a dozen feet away +sitting in the snow and wistfully regarding him. The two dogs were +whimpering and snarling at his feet, but she took no notice of +them. She was looking at the man, and for some time he returned +her look. There was nothing threatening about her. She looked at +him merely with a great wistfulness, but he knew it to be the +wistfulness of an equally great hunger. He was the food, and the +sight of him excited in her the gustatory sensations. Her mouth +opened, the saliva drooled forth, and she licked her chops with the +pleasure of anticipation. + +A spasm of fear went through him. He reached hastily for a brand +to throw at her. But even as he reached, and before his fingers +had closed on the missile, she sprang back into safety; and he knew +that she was used to having things thrown at her. She had snarled +as she sprang away, baring her white fangs to their roots, all her +wistfulness vanishing, being replaced by a carnivorous malignity +that made him shudder. He glanced at the hand that held the brand, +noticing the cunning delicacy of the fingers that gripped it, how +they adjusted themselves to all the inequalities of the surface, +curling over and under and about the rough wood, and one little +finger, too close to the burning portion of the brand, sensitively +and automatically writhing back from the hurtful heat to a cooler +gripping-place; and in the same instant he seemed to see a vision +of those same sensitive and delicate fingers being crushed and torn +by the white teeth of the she-wolf. Never had he been so fond of +this body of his as now when his tenure of it was so precarious. + +All night, with burning brands, he fought off the hungry pack. +When he dozed despite himself, the whimpering and snarling of the +dogs aroused him. Morning came, but for the first time the light +of day failed to scatter the wolves. The man waited in vain for +them to go. They remained in a circle about him and his fire, +displaying an arrogance of possession that shook his courage born +of the morning light. + +He made one desperate attempt to pull out on the trail. But the +moment he left the protection of the fire, the boldest wolf leaped +for him, but leaped short. He saved himself by springing back, the +jaws snapping together a scant six inches from his thigh. The rest +of the pack was now up and surging upon him, and a throwing of +firebrands right and left was necessary to drive them back to a +respectful distance. + +Even in the daylight he did not dare leave the fire to chop fresh +wood. Twenty feet away towered a huge dead spruce. He spent half +the day extending his campfire to the tree, at any moment a half +dozen burning faggots ready at hand to fling at his enemies. Once +at the tree, he studied the surrounding forest in order to fell the +tree in the direction of the most firewood. + +The night was a repetition of the night before, save that the need +for sleep was becoming overpowering. The snarling of his dogs was +losing its efficacy. Besides, they were snarling all the time, and +his benumbed and drowsy senses no longer took note of changing +pitch and intensity. He awoke with a start. The she-wolf was less +than a yard from him. Mechanically, at short range, without +letting go of it, he thrust a brand full into her open and snarling +mouth. She sprang away, yelling with pain, and while he took +delight in the smell of burning flesh and hair, he watched her +shaking her head and growling wrathfully a score of feet away. + +But this time, before he dozed again, he tied a burning pine-knot +to his right hand. His eyes were closed but few minutes when the +burn of the flame on his flesh awakened him. For several hours he +adhered to this programme. Every time he was thus awakened he +drove back the wolves with flying brands, replenished the fire, and +rearranged the pine-knot on his hand. All worked well, but there +came a time when he fastened the pine-knot insecurely. As his eyes +closed it fell away from his hand. + +He dreamed. It seemed to him that he was in Fort McGurry. It was +warm and comfortable, and he was playing cribbage with the Factor. +Also, it seemed to him that the fort was besieged by wolves. They +were howling at the very gates, and sometimes he and the Factor +paused from the game to listen and laugh at the futile efforts of +the wolves to get in. And then, so strange was the dream, there +was a crash. The door was burst open. He could see the wolves +flooding into the big living-room of the fort. They were leaping +straight for him and the Factor. With the bursting open of the +door, the noise of their howling had increased tremendously. This +howling now bothered him. His dream was merging into something +else--he knew not what; but through it all, following him, +persisted the howling. + +And then he awoke to find the howling real. There was a great +snarling and yelping. The wolves were rushing him. They were all +about him and upon him. The teeth of one had closed upon his arm. +Instinctively he leaped into the fire, and as he leaped, he felt +the sharp slash of teeth that tore through the flesh of his leg. +Then began a fire fight. His stout mittens temporarily protected +his hands, and he scooped live coals into the air in all +directions, until the campfire took on the semblance of a volcano. + +But it could not last long. His face was blistering in the heat, +his eyebrows and lashes were singed off, and the heat was becoming +unbearable to his feet. With a flaming brand in each hand, he +sprang to the edge of the fire. The wolves had been driven back. +On every side, wherever the live coals had fallen, the snow was +sizzling, and every little while a retiring wolf, with wild leap +and snort and snarl, announced that one such live coal had been +stepped upon. + +Flinging his brands at the nearest of his enemies, the man thrust +his smouldering mittens into the snow and stamped about to cool his +feet. His two dogs were missing, and he well knew that they had +served as a course in the protracted meal which had begun days +before with Fatty, the last course of which would likely be himself +in the days to follow. + +"You ain't got me yet!" he cried, savagely shaking his fist at the +hungry beasts; and at the sound of his voice the whole circle was +agitated, there was a general snarl, and the she-wolf slid up close +to him across the snow and watched him with hungry wistfulness. + +He set to work to carry out a new idea that had come to him. He +extended the fire into a large circle. Inside this circle he +crouched, his sleeping outfit under him as a protection against the +melting snow. When he had thus disappeared within his shelter of +flame, the whole pack came curiously to the rim of the fire to see +what had become of him. Hitherto they had been denied access to +the fire, and they now settled down in a close-drawn circle, like +so many dogs, blinking and yawning and stretching their lean bodies +in the unaccustomed warmth. Then the she-wolf sat down, pointed +her nose at a star, and began to howl. One by one the wolves +joined her, till the whole pack, on haunches, with noses pointed +skyward, was howling its hunger cry. + +Dawn came, and daylight. The fire was burning low. The fuel had +run out, and there was need to get more. The man attempted to step +out of his circle of flame, but the wolves surged to meet him. +Burning brands made them spring aside, but they no longer sprang +back. In vain he strove to drive them back. As he gave up and +stumbled inside his circle, a wolf leaped for him, missed, and +landed with all four feet in the coals. It cried out with terror, +at the same time snarling, and scrambled back to cool its paws in +the snow. + +The man sat down on his blankets in a crouching position. His body +leaned forward from the hips. His shoulders, relaxed and drooping, +and his head on his knees advertised that he had given up the +struggle. Now and again he raised his head to note the dying down +of the fire. The circle of flame and coals was breaking into +segments with openings in between. These openings grew in size, +the segments diminished. + +"I guess you can come an' get me any time," he mumbled. "Anyway, +I'm goin' to sleep." + +Once he awakened, and in an opening in the circle, directly in +front of him, he saw the she-wolf gazing at him. + +Again he awakened, a little later, though it seemed hours to him. +A mysterious change had taken place--so mysterious a change that he +was shocked wider awake. Something had happened. He could not +understand at first. Then he discovered it. The wolves were gone. +Remained only the trampled snow to show how closely they had +pressed him. Sleep was welling up and gripping him again, his head +was sinking down upon his knees, when he roused with a sudden +start. + +There were cries of men, and churn of sleds, the creaking of +harnesses, and the eager whimpering of straining dogs. Four sleds +pulled in from the river bed to the camp among the trees. Half a +dozen men were about the man who crouched in the centre of the +dying fire. They were shaking and prodding him into consciousness. +He looked at them like a drunken man and maundered in strange, +sleepy speech. + +"Red she-wolf. . . . Come in with the dogs at feedin' time. . . . +First she ate the dog-food. . . . Then she ate the dogs. . . . An' +after that she ate Bill. . . . " + +"Where's Lord Alfred?" one of the men bellowed in his ear, shaking +him roughly. + +He shook his head slowly. "No, she didn't eat him. . . . He's +roostin' in a tree at the last camp." + +"Dead?" the man shouted. + +"An' in a box," Henry answered. He jerked his shoulder petulantly +away from the grip of his questioner. "Say, you lemme alone. . . . +I'm jes' plump tuckered out. . . . Goo' night, everybody." + +His eyes fluttered and went shut. His chin fell forward on his +chest. And even as they eased him down upon the blankets his +snores were rising on the frosty air. + +But there was another sound. Far and faint it was, in the remote +distance, the cry of the hungry wolf-pack as it took the trail of +other meat than the man it had just missed. + + + + +PART II + + + + +CHAPTER I--THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS + + + +It was the she-wolf who had first caught the sound of men's voices +and the whining of the sled-dogs; and it was the she-wolf who was +first to spring away from the cornered man in his circle of dying +flame. The pack had been loath to forego the kill it had hunted +down, and it lingered for several minutes, making sure of the +sounds, and then it, too, sprang away on the trail made by the she- +wolf. + +Running at the forefront of the pack was a large grey wolf--one of +its several leaders. It was he who directed the pack's course on +the heels of the she-wolf. It was he who snarled warningly at the +younger members of the pack or slashed at them with his fangs when +they ambitiously tried to pass him. And it was he who increased +the pace when he sighted the she-wolf, now trotting slowly across +the snow. + +She dropped in alongside by him, as though it were her appointed +position, and took the pace of the pack. He did not snarl at her, +nor show his teeth, when any leap of hers chanced to put her in +advance of him. On the contrary, he seemed kindly disposed toward +her--too kindly to suit her, for he was prone to run near to her, +and when he ran too near it was she who snarled and showed her +teeth. Nor was she above slashing his shoulder sharply on +occasion. At such times he betrayed no anger. He merely sprang to +the side and ran stiffly ahead for several awkward leaps, in +carriage and conduct resembling an abashed country swain. + +This was his one trouble in the running of the pack; but she had +other troubles. On her other side ran a gaunt old wolf, grizzled +and marked with the scars of many battles. He ran always on her +right side. The fact that he had but one eye, and that the left +eye, might account for this. He, also, was addicted to crowding +her, to veering toward her till his scarred muzzle touched her +body, or shoulder, or neck. As with the running mate on the left, +she repelled these attentions with her teeth; but when both +bestowed their attentions at the same time she was roughly jostled, +being compelled, with quick snaps to either side, to drive both +lovers away and at the same time to maintain her forward leap with +the pack and see the way of her feet before her. At such times her +running mates flashed their teeth and growled threateningly across +at each other. They might have fought, but even wooing and its +rivalry waited upon the more pressing hunger-need of the pack. + +After each repulse, when the old wolf sheered abruptly away from +the sharp-toothed object of his desire, he shouldered against a +young three-year-old that ran on his blind right side. This young +wolf had attained his full size; and, considering the weak and +famished condition of the pack, he possessed more than the average +vigour and spirit. Nevertheless, he ran with his head even with +the shoulder of his one-eyed elder. When he ventured to run +abreast of the older wolf (which was seldom), a snarl and a snap +sent him back even with the shoulder again. Sometimes, however, he +dropped cautiously and slowly behind and edged in between the old +leader and the she-wolf. This was doubly resented, even triply +resented. When she snarled her displeasure, the old leader would +whirl on the three-year-old. Sometimes she whirled with him. And +sometimes the young leader on the left whirled, too. + +At such times, confronted by three sets of savage teeth, the young +wolf stopped precipitately, throwing himself back on his haunches, +with fore-legs stiff, mouth menacing, and mane bristling. This +confusion in the front of the moving pack always caused confusion +in the rear. The wolves behind collided with the young wolf and +expressed their displeasure by administering sharp nips on his +hind-legs and flanks. He was laying up trouble for himself, for +lack of food and short tempers went together; but with the +boundless faith of youth he persisted in repeating the manoeuvre +every little while, though it never succeeded in gaining anything +for him but discomfiture. + +Had there been food, love-making and fighting would have gone on +apace, and the pack-formation would have been broken up. But the +situation of the pack was desperate. It was lean with long- +standing hunger. It ran below its ordinary speed. At the rear +limped the weak members, the very young and the very old. At the +front were the strongest. Yet all were more like skeletons than +full-bodied wolves. Nevertheless, with the exception of the ones +that limped, the movements of the animals were eftortless and +tireless. Their stringy muscles seemed founts of inexhaustible +energy. Behind every steel-like contraction of a muscle, lay +another steel-like contraction, and another, and another, +apparently without end. + +They ran many miles that day. They ran through the night. And the +next day found them still running. They were running over the +surface of a world frozen and dead. No life stirred. They alone +moved through the vast inertness. They alone were alive, and they +sought for other things that were alive in order that they might +devour them and continue to live. + +They crossed low divides and ranged a dozen small streams in a +lower-lying country before their quest was rewarded. Then they +came upon moose. It was a big bull they first found. Here was +meat and life, and it was guarded by no mysterious fires nor flying +missiles of flame. Splay hoofs and palmated antlers they knew, and +they flung their customary patience and caution to the wind. It +was a brief fight and fierce. The big bull was beset on every +side. He ripped them open or split their skulls with shrewdly +driven blows of his great hoofs. He crushed them and broke them on +his large horns. He stamped them into the snow under him in the +wallowing struggle. But he was foredoomed, and he went down with +the she-wolf tearing savagely at his throat, and with other teeth +fixed everywhere upon him, devouring him alive, before ever his +last struggles ceased or his last damage had been wrought. + +There was food in plenty. The bull weighed over eight hundred +pounds--fully twenty pounds of meat per mouth for the forty-odd +wolves of the pack. But if they could fast prodigiously, they +could feed prodigiously, and soon a few scattered bones were all +that remained of the splendid live brute that had faced the pack a +few hours before. + +There was now much resting and sleeping. With full stomachs, +bickering and quarrelling began among the younger males, and this +continued through the few days that followed before the breaking-up +of the pack. The famine was over. The wolves were now in the +country of game, and though they still hunted in pack, they hunted +more cautiously, cutting out heavy cows or crippled old bulls from +the small moose-herds they ran across. + +There came a day, in this land of plenty, when the wolf-pack split +in half and went in different directions. The she-wolf, the young +leader on her left, and the one-eyed elder on her right, led their +half of the pack down to the Mackenzie River and across into the +lake country to the east. Each day this remnant of the pack +dwindled. Two by two, male and female, the wolves were deserting. +Occasionally a solitary male was driven out by the sharp teeth of +his rivals. In the end there remained only four: the she-wolf, +the young leader, the one-eyed one, and the ambitious three-year- +old. + +The she-wolf had by now developed a ferocious temper. Her three +suitors all bore the marks of her teeth. Yet they never replied in +kind, never defended themselves against her. They turned their +shoulders to her most savage slashes, and with wagging tails and +mincing steps strove to placate her wrath. But if they were all +mildness toward her, they were all fierceness toward one another. +The three-year-old grew too ambitious in his fierceness. He caught +the one-eyed elder on his blind side and ripped his ear into +ribbons. Though the grizzled old fellow could see only on one +side, against the youth and vigour of the other he brought into +play the wisdom of long years of experience. His lost eye and his +scarred muzzle bore evidence to the nature of his experience. He +had survived too many battles to be in doubt for a moment about +what to do. + +The battle began fairly, but it did not end fairly. There was no +telling what the outcome would have been, for the third wolf joined +the elder, and together, old leader and young leader, they attacked +the ambitious three-year-old and proceeded to destroy him. He was +beset on either side by the merciless fangs of his erstwhile +comrades. Forgotten were the days they had hunted together, the +game they had pulled down, the famine they had suffered. That +business was a thing of the past. The business of love was at +hand--ever a sterner and crueller business than that of food- +getting. + +And in the meanwhile, the she-wolf, the cause of it all, sat down +contentedly on her haunches and watched. She was even pleased. +This was her day--and it came not often--when manes bristled, and +fang smote fang or ripped and tore the yielding flesh, all for the +possession of her. + +And in the business of love the three-year-old, who had made this +his first adventure upon it, yielded up his life. On either side +of his body stood his two rivals. They were gazing at the she- +wolf, who sat smiling in the snow. But the elder leader was wise, +very wise, in love even as in battle. The younger leader turned +his head to lick a wound on his shoulder. The curve of his neck +was turned toward his rival. With his one eye the elder saw the +opportunity. He darted in low and closed with his fangs. It was a +long, ripping slash, and deep as well. His teeth, in passing, +burst the wall of the great vein of the throat. Then he leaped +clear. + +The young leader snarled terribly, but his snarl broke midmost into +a tickling cough. Bleeding and coughing, already stricken, he +sprang at the elder and fought while life faded from him, his legs +going weak beneath him, the light of day dulling on his eyes, his +blows and springs falling shorter and shorter. + +And all the while the she-wolf sat on her haunches and smiled. She +was made glad in vague ways by the battle, for this was the love- +making of the Wild, the sex-tragedy of the natural world that was +tragedy only to those that died. To those that survived it was not +tragedy, but realisation and achievement. + +When the young leader lay in the snow and moved no more, One Eye +stalked over to the she-wolf. His carriage was one of mingled +triumph and caution. He was plainly expectant of a rebuff, and he +was just as plainly surprised when her teeth did not flash out at +him in anger. For the first time she met him with a kindly manner. +She sniffed noses with him, and even condescended to leap about and +frisk and play with him in quite puppyish fashion. And he, for all +his grey years and sage experience, behaved quite as puppyishly and +even a little more foolishly. + +Forgotten already were the vanquished rivals and the love-tale red- +written on the snow. Forgotten, save once, when old One Eye +stopped for a moment to lick his stiffening wounds. Then it was +that his lips half writhed into a snarl, and the hair of his neck +and shoulders involuntarily bristled, while he half crouched for a +spring, his claws spasmodically clutching into the snow-surface for +firmer footing. But it was all forgotten the next moment, as he +sprang after the she-wolf, who was coyly leading him a chase +through the woods. + +After that they ran side by side, like good friends who have come +to an understanding. The days passed by, and they kept together, +hunting their meat and killing and eating it in common. After a +time the she-wolf began to grow restless. She seemed to be +searching for something that she could not find. The hollows under +fallen trees seemed to attract her, and she spent much time nosing +about among the larger snow-piled crevices in the rocks and in the +caves of overhanging banks. Old One Eye was not interested at all, +but he followed her good-naturedly in her quest, and when her +investigations in particular places were unusually protracted, he +would lie down and wait until she was ready to go on. + +They did not remain in one place, but travelled across country +until they regained the Mackenzie River, down which they slowly +went, leaving it often to hunt game along the small streams that +entered it, but always returning to it again. Sometimes they +chanced upon other wolves, usually in pairs; but there was no +friendliness of intercourse displayed on either side, no gladness +at meeting, no desire to return to the pack-formation. Several +times they encountered solitary wolves. These were always males, +and they were pressingly insistent on joining with One Eye and his +mate. This he resented, and when she stood shoulder to shoulder +with him, bristling and showing her teeth, the aspiring solitary +ones would back off, turn-tail, and continue on their lonely way. + +One moonlight night, running through the quiet forest, One Eye +suddenly halted. His muzzle went up, his tail stiffened, and his +nostrils dilated as he scented the air. One foot also he held up, +after the manner of a dog. He was not satisfied, and he continued +to smell the air, striving to understand the message borne upon it +to him. One careless sniff had satisfied his mate, and she trotted +on to reassure him. Though he followed her, he was still dubious, +and he could not forbear an occasional halt in order more carefully +to study the warning. + +She crept out cautiously on the edge of a large open space in the +midst of the trees. For some time she stood alone. Then One Eye, +creeping and crawling, every sense on the alert, every hair +radiating infinite suspicion, joined her. They stood side by side, +watching and listening and smelling. + +To their ears came the sounds of dogs wrangling and scuffling, the +guttural cries of men, the sharper voices of scolding women, and +once the shrill and plaintive cry of a child. With the exception +of the huge bulks of the skin-lodges, little could be seen save the +flames of the fire, broken by the movements of intervening bodies, +and the smoke rising slowly on the quiet air. But to their +nostrils came the myriad smells of an Indian camp, carrying a story +that was largely incomprehensible to One Eye, but every detail of +which the she-wolf knew. + +She was strangely stirred, and sniffed and sniffed with an +increasing delight. But old One Eye was doubtful. He betrayed his +apprehension, and started tentatively to go. She turned. and +touched his neck with her muzzle in a reassuring way, then regarded +the camp again. A new wistfulness was in her face, but it was not +the wistfulness of hunger. She was thrilling to a desire that +urged her to go forward, to be in closer to that fire, to be +squabbling with the dogs, and to be avoiding and dodging the +stumbling feet of men. + +One Eye moved impatiently beside her; her unrest came back upon +her, and she knew again her pressing need to find the thing for +which she searched. She turned and trotted back into the forest, +to the great relief of One Eye, who trotted a little to the fore +until they were well within the shelter of the trees. + +As they slid along, noiseless as shadows, in the moonlight, they +came upon a run-way. Both noses went down to the footprints in the +snow. These footprints were very fresh. One Eye ran ahead +cautiously, his mate at his heels. The broad pads of their feet +were spread wide and in contact with the snow were like velvet. +One Eye caught sight of a dim movement of white in the midst of the +white. His sliding gait had been deceptively swift, but it was as +nothing to the speed at which he now ran. Before him was bounding +the faint patch of white he had discovered. + +They were running along a narrow alley flanked on either side by a +growth of young spruce. Through the trees the mouth of the alley +could be seen, opening out on a moonlit glade. Old One Eye was +rapidly overhauling the fleeing shape of white. Bound by bound he +gained. Now he was upon it. One leap more and his teeth would be +sinking into it. But that leap was never made. High in the air, +and straight up, soared the shape of white, now a struggling +snowshoe rabbit that leaped and bounded, executing a fantastic +dance there above him in the air and never once returning to earth. + +One Eye sprang back with a snort of sudden fright, then shrank down +to the snow and crouched, snarling threats at this thing of fear he +did not understand. But the she-wolf coolly thrust past him. She +poised for a moment, then sprang for the dancing rabbit. She, too, +soared high, but not so high as the quarry, and her teeth clipped +emptily together with a metallic snap. She made another leap, and +another. + +Her mate had slowly relaxed from his crouch and was watching her. +He now evinced displeasure at her repeated failures, and himself +made a mighty spring upward. His teeth closed upon the rabbit, and +he bore it back to earth with him. But at the same time there was +a suspicious crackling movement beside him, and his astonished eye +saw a young spruce sapling bending down above him to strike him. +His jaws let go their grip, and he leaped backward to escape this +strange danger, his lips drawn back from his fangs, his throat +snarling, every hair bristling with rage and fright. And in that +moment the sapling reared its slender length upright and the rabbit +soared dancing in the air again. + +The she-wolf was angry. She sank her fangs into her mate's +shoulder in reproof; and he, frightened, unaware of what +constituted this new onslaught, struck back ferociously and in +still greater fright, ripping down the side of the she-wolf's +muzzle. For him to resent such reproof was equally unexpected to +her, and she sprang upon him in snarling indignation. Then he +discovered his mistake and tried to placate her. But she proceeded +to punish him roundly, until he gave over all attempts at +placation, and whirled in a circle, his head away from her, his +shoulders receiving the punishment of her teeth. + +In the meantime the rabbit danced above them in the air. The she- +wolf sat down in the snow, and old One Eye, now more in fear of his +mate than of the mysterious sapling, again sprang for the rabbit. +As he sank back with it between his teeth, he kept his eye on the +sapling. As before, it followed him back to earth. He crouched +down under the impending blow, his hair bristling, but his teeth +still keeping tight hold of the rabbit. But the blow did not fall. +The sapling remained bent above him. When he moved it moved, and +he growled at it through his clenched jaws; when he remained still, +it remained still, and he concluded it was safer to continue +remaining still. Yet the warm blood of the rabbit tasted good in +his mouth. + +It was his mate who relieved him from the quandary in which he +found himself. She took the rabbit from him, and while the sapling +swayed and teetered threateningly above her she calmly gnawed off +the rabbit's head. At once the sapling shot up, and after that +gave no more trouble, remaining in the decorous and perpendicular +position in which nature had intended it to grow. Then, between +them, the she-wolf and One Eye devoured the game which the +mysterious sapling had caught for them. + +There were other run-ways and alleys where rabbits were hanging in +the air, and the wolf-pair prospected them all, the she-wolf +leading the way, old One Eye following and observant, learning the +method of robbing snares--a knowledge destined to stand him in good +stead in the days to come. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE LAIR + + + +For two days the she-wolf and One Eye hung about the Indian camp. +He was worried and apprehensive, yet the camp lured his mate and +she was loath to depart. But when, one morning, the air was rent +with the report of a rifle close at hand, and a bullet smashed +against a tree trunk several inches from One Eye's head, they +hesitated no more, but went off on a long, swinging lope that put +quick miles between them and the danger. + +They did not go far--a couple of days' journey. The she-wolf's +need to find the thing for which she searched had now become +imperative. She was getting very heavy, and could run but slowly. +Once, in the pursuit of a rabbit, which she ordinarily would have +caught with ease, she gave over and lay down and rested. One Eye +came to her; but when he touched her neck gently with his muzzle +she snapped at him with such quick fierceness that he tumbled over +backward and cut a ridiculous figure in his effort to escape her +teeth. Her temper was now shorter than ever; but he had become +more patient than ever and more solicitous. + +And then she found the thing for which she sought. It was a few +miles up a small stream that in the summer time flowed into the +Mackenzie, but that then was frozen over and frozen down to its +rocky bottom--a dead stream of solid white from source to mouth. +The she-wolf was trotting wearily along, her mate well in advance, +when she came upon the overhanging, high clay-bank. She turned +aside and trotted over to it. The wear and tear of spring storms +and melting snows had underwashed the bank and in one place had +made a small cave out of a narrow fissure. + +She paused at the mouth of the cave and looked the wall over +carefully. Then, on one side and the other, she ran along the base +of the wall to where its abrupt bulk merged from the softer-lined +landscape. Returning to the cave, she entered its narrow mouth. +For a short three feet she was compelled to crouch, then the walls +widened and rose higher in a little round chamber nearly six feet +in diameter. The roof barely cleared her head. It was dry and +cosey. She inspected it with painstaking care, while One Eye, who +had returned, stood in the entrance and patiently watched her. She +dropped her head, with her nose to the ground and directed toward a +point near to her closely bunched feet, and around this point she +circled several times; then, with a tired sigh that was almost a +grunt, she curled her body in, relaxed her legs, and dropped down, +her head toward the entrance. One Eye, with pointed, interested +ears, laughed at her, and beyond, outlined against the white light, +she could see the brush of his tail waving good-naturedly. Her own +ears, with a snuggling movement, laid their sharp points backward +and down against the head for a moment, while her mouth opened and +her tongue lolled peaceably out, and in this way she expressed that +she was pleased and satisfied. + +One Eye was hungry. Though he lay down in the entrance and slept, +his sleep was fitful. He kept awaking and cocking his ears at the +bright world without, where the April sun was blazing across the +snow. When he dozed, upon his ears would steal the faint whispers +of hidden trickles of running water, and he would rouse and listen +intently. The sun had come back, and all the awakening Northland +world was calling to him. Life was stirring. The feel of spring +was in the air, the feel of growing life under the snow, of sap +ascending in the trees, of buds bursting the shackles of the frost. + +He cast anxious glances at his mate, but she showed no desire to +get up. He looked outside, and half a dozen snow-birds fluttered +across his field of vision. He started to get up, then looked back +to his mate again, and settled down and dozed. A shrill and minute +singing stole upon his heating. Once, and twice, he sleepily +brushed his nose with his paw. Then he woke up. There, buzzing in +the air at the tip of his nose, was a lone mosquito. It was a +full-grown mosquito, one that had lain frozen in a dry log all +winter and that had now been thawed out by the sun. He could +resist the call of the world no longer. Besides, he was hungry. + +He crawled over to his mate and tried to persuade her to get up. +But she only snarled at him, and he walked out alone into the +bright sunshine to find the snow-surface soft under foot and the +travelling difficult. He went up the frozen bed of the stream, +where the snow, shaded by the trees, was yet hard and crystalline. +He was gone eight hours, and he came back through the darkness +hungrier than when he had started. He had found game, but he had +not caught it. He had broken through the melting snow crust, and +wallowed, while the snowshoe rabbits had skimmed along on top +lightly as ever. + +He paused at the mouth of the cave with a sudden shock of +suspicion. Faint, strange sounds came from within. They were +sounds not made by his mate, and yet they were remotely familiar. +He bellied cautiously inside and was met by a warning snarl from +the she-wolf. This he received without perturbation, though he +obeyed it by keeping his distance; but he remained interested in +the other sounds--faint, muffled sobbings and slubberings. + +His mate warned him irritably away, and he curled up and slept in +the entrance. When morning came and a dim light pervaded the lair, +he again sought after the source of the remotely familiar sounds. +There was a new note in his mate's warning snarl. It was a jealous +note, and he was very careful in keeping a respectful distance. +Nevertheless, he made out, sheltering between her legs against the +length of her body, five strange little bundles of life, very +feeble, very helpless, making tiny whimpering noises, with eyes +that did not open to the light. He was surprised. It was not the +first time in his long and successful life that this thing had +happened. It had happened many times, yet each time it was as +fresh a surprise as ever to him. + +His mate looked at him anxiously. Every little while she emitted a +low growl, and at times, when it seemed to her he approached too +near, the growl shot up in her throat to a sharp snarl. Of her own +experience she had no memory of the thing happening; but in her +instinct, which was the experience of all the mothers of wolves, +there lurked a memory of fathers that had eaten their new-born and +helpless progeny. It manifested itself as a fear strong within +her, that made her prevent One Eye from more closely inspecting the +cubs he had fathered. + +But there was no danger. Old One Eye was feeling the urge of an +impulse, that was, in turn, an instinct that had come down to him +from all the fathers of wolves. He did not question it, nor puzzle +over it. It was there, in the fibre of his being; and it was the +most natural thing in the world that he should obey it by turning +his back on his new-born family and by trotting out and away on the +meat-trail whereby he lived. + +Five or six miles from the lair, the stream divided, its forks +going off among the mountains at a right angle. Here, leading up +the left fork, he came upon a fresh track. He smelled it and found +it so recent that he crouched swiftly, and looked in the direction +in which it disappeared. Then he turned deliberately and took the +right fork. The footprint was much larger than the one his own +feet made, and he knew that in the wake of such a trail there was +little meat for him. + +Half a mile up the right fork, his quick ears caught the sound of +gnawing teeth. He stalked the quarry and found it to be a +porcupine, standing upright against a tree and trying his teeth on +the bark. One Eye approached carefully but hopelessly. He knew +the breed, though he had never met it so far north before; and +never in his long life had porcupine served him for a meal. But he +had long since learned that there was such a thing as Chance, or +Opportunity, and he continued to draw near. There was never any +telling what might happen, for with live things events were somehow +always happening differently. + +The porcupine rolled itself into a ball, radiating long, sharp +needles in all directions that defied attack. In his youth One Eye +had once sniffed too near a similar, apparently inert ball of +quills, and had the tail flick out suddenly in his face. One quill +he had carried away in his muzzle, where it had remained for weeks, +a rankling flame, until it finally worked out. So he lay down, in +a comfortable crouching position, his nose fully a foot away, and +out of the line of the tail. Thus he waited, keeping perfectly +quiet. There was no telling. Something might happen. The +porcupine might unroll. There might be opportunity for a deft and +ripping thrust of paw into the tender, unguarded belly. + +But at the end of half an hour he arose, growled wrathfully at the +motionless ball, and trotted on. He had waited too often and +futilely in the past for porcupines to unroll, to waste any more +time. He continued up the right fork. The day wore along, and +nothing rewarded his hunt. + +The urge of his awakened instinct of fatherhood was strong upon +him. He must find meat. In the afternoon he blundered upon a +ptarmigan. He came out of a thicket and found himself face to face +with the slow-witted bird. It was sitting on a log, not a foot +beyond the end of his nose. Each saw the other. The bird made a +startled rise, but he struck it with his paw, and smashed it down +to earth, then pounced upon it, and caught it in his teeth as it +scuttled across the snow trying to rise in the air again. As his +teeth crunched through the tender flesh and fragile bones, he began +naturally to eat. Then he remembered, and, turning on the back- +track, started for home, carrying the ptarmigan in his mouth. + +A mile above the forks, running velvet-footed as was his custom, a +gliding shadow that cautiously prospected each new vista of the +trail, he came upon later imprints of the large tracks he had +discovered in the early morning. As the track led his way, he +followed, prepared to meet the maker of it at every turn of the +stream. + +He slid his head around a corner of rock, where began an unusually +large bend in the stream, and his quick eyes made out something +that sent him crouching swiftly down. It was the maker of the +track, a large female lynx. She was crouching as he had crouched +once that day, in front of her the tight-rolled ball of quills. If +he had been a gliding shadow before, he now became the ghost of +such a shadow, as he crept and circled around, and came up well to +leeward of the silent, motionless pair. + +He lay down in the snow, depositing the ptarmigan beside him, and +with eyes peering through the needles of a low-growing spruce he +watched the play of life before him--the waiting lynx and the +waiting porcupine, each intent on life; and, such was the +curiousness of the game, the way of life for one lay in the eating +of the other, and the way of life for the other lay in being not +eaten. While old One Eye, the wolf crouching in the covert, played +his part, too, in the game, waiting for some strange freak of +Chance, that might help him on the meat-trail which was his way of +life. + +Half an hour passed, an hour; and nothing happened. The balls of +quills might have been a stone for all it moved; the lynx might +have been frozen to marble; and old One Eye might have been dead. +Yet all three animals were keyed to a tenseness of living that was +almost painful, and scarcely ever would it come to them to be more +alive than they were then in their seeming petrifaction. + +One Eye moved slightly and peered forth with increased eagerness. +Something was happening. The porcupine had at last decided that +its enemy had gone away. Slowly, cautiously, it was unrolling its +ball of impregnable armour. It was agitated by no tremor of +anticipation. Slowly, slowly, the bristling ball straightened out +and lengthened. One Eye watching, felt a sudden moistness in his +mouth and a drooling of saliva, involuntary, excited by the living +meat that was spreading itself like a repast before him. + +Not quite entirely had the porcupine unrolled when it discovered +its enemy. In that instant the lynx struck. The blow was like a +flash of light. The paw, with rigid claws curving like talons, +shot under the tender belly and came back with a swift ripping +movement. Had the porcupine been entirely unrolled, or had it not +discovered its enemy a fraction of a second before the blow was +struck, the paw would have escaped unscathed; but a side-flick of +the tail sank sharp quills into it as it was withdrawn. + +Everything had happened at once--the blow, the counter-blow, the +squeal of agony from the porcupine, the big cat's squall of sudden +hurt and astonishment. One Eye half arose in his excitement, his +ears up, his tail straight out and quivering behind him. The +lynx's bad temper got the best of her. She sprang savagely at the +thing that had hurt her. But the porcupine, squealing and +grunting, with disrupted anatomy trying feebly to roll up into its +ball-protection, flicked out its tail again, and again the big cat +squalled with hurt and astonishment. Then she fell to backing away +and sneezing, her nose bristling with quills like a monstrous pin- +cushion. She brushed her nose with her paws, trying to dislodge +the fiery darts, thrust it into the snow, and rubbed it against +twigs and branches, and all the time leaping about, ahead, +sidewise, up and down, in a frenzy of pain and fright. + +She sneezed continually, and her stub of a tail was doing its best +toward lashing about by giving quick, violent jerks. She quit her +antics, and quieted down for a long minute. One Eye watched. And +even he could not repress a start and an involuntary bristling of +hair along his back when she suddenly leaped, without warning, +straight up in the air, at the same time emitting a long and most +terrible squall. Then she sprang away, up the trail, squalling +with every leap she made. + +It was not until her racket had faded away in the distance and died +out that One Eye ventured forth. He walked as delicately as though +all the snow were carpeted with porcupine quills, erect and ready +to pierce the soft pads of his feet. The porcupine met his +approach with a furious squealing and a clashing of its long teeth. +It had managed to roll up in a ball again, but it was not quite the +old compact ball; its muscles were too much torn for that. It had +been ripped almost in half, and was still bleeding profusely. + +One Eye scooped out mouthfuls of the blood-soaked snow, and chewed +and tasted and swallowed. This served as a relish, and his hunger +increased mightily; but he was too old in the world to forget his +caution. He waited. He lay down and waited, while the porcupine +grated its teeth and uttered grunts and sobs and occasional sharp +little squeals. In a little while, One Eye noticed that the quills +were drooping and that a great quivering had set up. The quivering +came to an end suddenly. There was a final defiant clash of the +long teeth. Then all the quills drooped quite down, and the body +relaxed and moved no more. + +With a nervous, shrinking paw, One Eye stretched out the porcupine +to its full length and turned it over on its back. Nothing had +happened. It was surely dead. He studied it intently for a +moment, then took a careful grip with his teeth and started off +down the stream, partly carrying, partly dragging the porcupine, +with head turned to the side so as to avoid stepping on the prickly +mass. He recollected something, dropped the burden, and trotted +back to where he had left the ptarmigan. He did not hesitate a +moment. He knew clearly what was to be done, and this he did by +promptly eating the ptarmigan. Then he returned and took up his +burden. + +When he dragged the result of his day's hunt into the cave, the +she-wolf inspected it, turned her muzzle to him, and lightly licked +him on the neck. But the next instant she was warning him away +from the cubs with a snarl that was less harsh than usual and that +was more apologetic than menacing. Her instinctive fear of the +father of her progeny was toning down. He was behaving as a wolf- +father should, and manifesting no unholy desire to devour the young +lives she had brought into the world. + + + +CHAPTER III--THE GREY CUB + + + +He was different from his brothers and sisters. Their hair already +betrayed the reddish hue inherited from their mother, the she-wolf; +while he alone, in this particular, took after his father. He was +the one little grey cub of the litter. He had bred true to the +straight wolf-stock--in fact, he had bred true to old One Eye +himself, physically, with but a single exception, and that was he +had two eyes to his father's one. + +The grey cub's eyes had not been open long, yet already he could +see with steady clearness. And while his eyes were still closed, +he had felt, tasted, and smelled. He knew his two brothers and his +two sisters very well. He had begun to romp with them in a feeble, +awkward way, and even to squabble, his little throat vibrating with +a queer rasping noise (the forerunner of the growl), as he worked +himself into a passion. And long before his eyes had opened he had +learned by touch, taste, and smell to know his mother--a fount of +warmth and liquid food and tenderness. She possessed a gentle, +caressing tongue that soothed him when it passed over his soft +little body, and that impelled him to snuggle close against her and +to doze off to sleep. + +Most of the first month of his life had been passed thus in +sleeping; but now he could see quite well, and he stayed awake for +longer periods of time, and he was coming to learn his world quite +well. His world was gloomy; but he did not know that, for he knew +no other world. It was dim-lighted; but his eyes had never had to +adjust themselves to any other light. His world was very small. +Its limits were the walls of the lair; but as he had no knowledge +of the wide world outside, he was never oppressed by the narrow +confines of his existence. + +But he had early discovered that one wall of his world was +different from the rest. This was the mouth of the cave and the +source of light. He had discovered that it was different from the +other walls long before he had any thoughts of his own, any +conscious volitions. It had been an irresistible attraction before +ever his eyes opened and looked upon it. The light from it had +beat upon his sealed lids, and the eyes and the optic nerves had +pulsated to little, sparklike flashes, warm-coloured and strangely +pleasing. The life of his body, and of every fibre of his body, +the life that was the very substance of his body and that was apart +from his own personal life, had yearned toward this light and urged +his body toward it in the same way that the cunning chemistry of a +plant urges it toward the sun. + +Always, in the beginning, before his conscious life dawned, he had +crawled toward the mouth of the cave. And in this his brothers and +sisters were one with him. Never, in that period, did any of them +crawl toward the dark corners of the back-wall. The light drew +them as if they were plants; the chemistry of the life that +composed them demanded the light as a necessity of being; and their +little puppet-bodies crawled blindly and chemically, like the +tendrils of a vine. Later on, when each developed individuality +and became personally conscious of impulsions and desires, the +attraction of the light increased. They were always crawling and +sprawling toward it, and being driven back from it by their mother. + +It was in this way that the grey cub learned other attributes of +his mother than the soft, soothing, tongue. In his insistent +crawling toward the light, he discovered in her a nose that with a +sharp nudge administered rebuke, and later, a paw, that crushed him +down and rolled him over and over with swift, calculating stroke. +Thus he learned hurt; and on top of it he learned to avoid hurt, +first, by not incurring the risk of it; and second, when he had +incurred the risk, by dodging and by retreating. These were +conscious actions, and were the results of his first +generalisations upon the world. Before that he had recoiled +automatically from hurt, as he had crawled automatically toward the +light. After that he recoiled from hurt because he KNEW that it +was hurt. + +He was a fierce little cub. So were his brothers and sisters. It +was to be expected. He was a carnivorous animal. He came of a +breed of meat-killers and meat-eaters. His father and mother lived +wholly upon meat. The milk he had sucked with his first flickering +life, was milk transformed directly from meat, and now, at a month +old, when his eyes had been open for but a week, he was beginning +himself to eat meat--meat half-digested by the she-wolf and +disgorged for the five growing cubs that already made too great +demand upon her breast. + +But he was, further, the fiercest of the litter. He could make a +louder rasping growl than any of them. His tiny rages were much +more terrible than theirs. It was he that first learned the trick +of rolling a fellow-cub over with a cunning paw-stroke. And it was +he that first gripped another cub by the ear and pulled and tugged +and growled through jaws tight-clenched. And certainly it was he +that caused the mother the most trouble in keeping her litter from +the mouth of the cave. + +The fascination of the light for the grey cub increased from day to +day. He was perpetually departing on yard-long adventures toward +the cave's entrance, and as perpetually being driven back. Only he +did not know it for an entrance. He did not know anything about +entrances--passages whereby one goes from one place to another +place. He did not know any other place, much less of a way to get +there. So to him the entrance of the cave was a wall--a wall of +light. As the sun was to the outside dweller, this wall was to him +the sun of his world. It attracted him as a candle attracts a +moth. He was always striving to attain it. The life that was so +swiftly expanding within him, urged him continually toward the wall +of light. The life that was within him knew that it was the one +way out, the way he was predestined to tread. But he himself did +not know anything about it. He did not know there was any outside +at all. + +There was one strange thing about this wall of light. His father +(he had already come to recognise his father as the one other +dweller in the world, a creature like his mother, who slept near +the light and was a bringer of meat)--his father had a way of +walking right into the white far wall and disappearing. The grey +cub could not understand this. Though never permitted by his +mother to approach that wall, he had approached the other walls, +and encountered hard obstruction on the end of his tender nose. +This hurt. And after several such adventures, he left the walls +alone. Without thinking about it, he accepted this disappearing +into the wall as a peculiarity of his father, as milk and half- +digested meat were peculiarities of his mother. + +In fact, the grey cub was not given to thinking--at least, to the +kind of thinking customary of men. His brain worked in dim ways. +Yet his conclusions were as sharp and distinct as those achieved by +men. He had a method of accepting things, without questioning the +why and wherefore. In reality, this was the act of classification. +He was never disturbed over why a thing happened. How it happened +was sufficient for him. Thus, when he had bumped his nose on the +back-wall a few times, he accepted that he would not disappear into +walls. In the same way he accepted that his father could disappear +into walls. But he was not in the least disturbed by desire to +find out the reason for the difference between his father and +himself. Logic and physics were no part of his mental make-up. + +Like most creatures of the Wild, he early experienced famine. +There came a time when not only did the meat-supply cease, but the +milk no longer came from his mother's breast. At first, the cubs +whimpered and cried, but for the most part they slept. It was not +long before they were reduced to a coma of hunger. There were no +more spats and squabbles, no more tiny rages nor attempts at +growling; while the adventures toward the far white wall ceased +altogether. The cubs slept, while the life that was in them +flickered and died down. + +One Eye was desperate. He ranged far and wide, and slept but +little in the lair that had now become cheerless and miserable. +The she-wolf, too, left her litter and went out in search of meat. +In the first days after the birth of the cubs, One Eye had +journeyed several times back to the Indian camp and robbed the +rabbit snares; but, with the melting of the snow and the opening of +the streams, the Indian camp had moved away, and that source of +supply was closed to him. + +When the grey cub came back to life and again took interest in the +far white wall, he found that the population of his world had been +reduced. Only one sister remained to him. The rest were gone. As +he grew stronger, he found himself compelled to play alone, for the +sister no longer lifted her head nor moved about. His little body +rounded out with the meat he now ate; but the food had come too +late for her. She slept continuously, a tiny skeleton flung round +with skin in which the flame flickered lower and lower and at last +went out. + +Then there came a time when the grey cub no longer saw his father +appearing and disappearing in the wall nor lying down asleep in the +entrance. This had happened at the end of a second and less severe +famine. The she-wolf knew why One Eye never came back, but there +was no way by which she could tell what she had seen to the grey +cub. Hunting herself for meat, up the left fork of the stream +where lived the lynx, she had followed a day-old trail of One Eye. +And she had found him, or what remained of him, at the end of the +trail. There were many signs of the battle that had been fought, +and of the lynx's withdrawal to her lair after having won the +victory. Before she went away, the she-wolf had found this lair, +but the signs told her that the lynx was inside, and she had not +dared to venture in. + +After that, the she-wolf in her hunting avoided the left fork. For +she knew that in the lynx's lair was a litter of kittens, and she +knew the lynx for a fierce, bad-tempered creature and a terrible +fighter. It was all very well for half a dozen wolves to drive a +lynx, spitting and bristling, up a tree; but it was quite a +different matter for a lone wolf to encounter a lynx--especially +when the lynx was known to have a litter of hungry kittens at her +back. + +But the Wild is the Wild, and motherhood is motherhood, at all +times fiercely protective whether in the Wild or out of it; and the +time was to come when the she-wolf, for her grey cub's sake, would +venture the left fork, and the lair in the rocks, and the lynx's +wrath. + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE WALL OF THE WORLD + + + +By the time his mother began leaving the cave on hunting +expeditions, the cub had learned well the law that forbade his +approaching the entrance. Not only had this law been forcibly and +many times impressed on him by his mother's nose and paw, but in +him the instinct of fear was developing. Never, in his brief cave- +life, had he encountered anything of which to be afraid. Yet fear +was in him. It had come down to him from a remote ancestry through +a thousand thousand lives. It was a heritage he had received +directly from One Eye and the she-wolf; but to them, in turn, it +had been passed down through all the generations of wolves that had +gone before. Fear!--that legacy of the Wild which no animal may +escape nor exchange for pottage. + +So the grey cub knew fear, though he knew not the stuff of which +fear was made. Possibly he accepted it as one of the restrictions +of life. For he had already learned that there were such +restrictions. Hunger he had known; and when he could not appease +his hunger he had felt restriction. The hard obstruction of the +cave-wall, the sharp nudge of his mother's nose, the smashing +stroke of her paw, the hunger unappeased of several famines, had +borne in upon him that all was not freedom in the world, that to +life there was limitations and restraints. These limitations and +restraints were laws. To be obedient to them was to escape hurt +and make for happiness. + +He did not reason the question out in this man fashion. He merely +classified the things that hurt and the things that did not hurt. +And after such classification he avoided the things that hurt, the +restrictions and restraints, in order to enjoy the satisfactions +and the remunerations of life. + +Thus it was that in obedience to the law laid down by his mother, +and in obedience to the law of that unknown and nameless thing, +fear, he kept away from the mouth of the cave. It remained to him +a white wall of light. When his mother was absent, he slept most +of the time, while during the intervals that he was awake he kept +very quiet, suppressing the whimpering cries that tickled in his +throat and strove for noise. + +Once, lying awake, he heard a strange sound in the white wall. He +did not know that it was a wolverine, standing outside, all a- +trembling with its own daring, and cautiously scenting out the +contents of the cave. The cub knew only that the sniff was +strange, a something unclassified, therefore unknown and terrible-- +for the unknown was one of the chief elements that went into the +making of fear. + +The hair bristled upon the grey cub's back, but it bristled +silently. How was he to know that this thing that sniffed was a +thing at which to bristle? It was not born of any knowledge of +his, yet it was the visible expression of the fear that was in him, +and for which, in his own life, there was no accounting. But fear +was accompanied by another instinct--that of concealment. The cub +was in a frenzy of terror, yet he lay without movement or sound, +frozen, petrified into immobility, to all appearances dead. His +mother, coming home, growled as she smelt the wolverine's track, +and bounded into the cave and licked and nozzled him with undue +vehemence of affection. And the cub felt that somehow he had +escaped a great hurt. + +But there were other forces at work in the cub, the greatest of +which was growth. Instinct and law demanded of him obedience. But +growth demanded disobedience. His mother and fear impelled him to +keep away from the white wall. Growth is life, and life is for +ever destined to make for light. So there was no damming up the +tide of life that was rising within him--rising with every mouthful +of meat he swallowed, with every breath he drew. In the end, one +day, fear and obedience were swept away by the rush of life, and +the cub straddled and sprawled toward the entrance. + +Unlike any other wall with which he had had experience, this wall +seemed to recede from him as he approached. No hard surface +collided with the tender little nose he thrust out tentatively +before him. The substance of the wall seemed as permeable and +yielding as light. And as condition, in his eyes, had the seeming +of form, so he entered into what had been wall to him and bathed in +the substance that composed it. + +It was bewildering. He was sprawling through solidity. And ever +the light grew brighter. Fear urged him to go back, but growth +drove him on. Suddenly he found himself at the mouth of the cave. +The wall, inside which he had thought himself, as suddenly leaped +back before him to an immeasurable distance. The light had become +painfully bright. He was dazzled by it. Likewise he was made +dizzy by this abrupt and tremendous extension of space. +Automatically, his eyes were adjusting themselves to the +brightness, focusing themselves to meet the increased distance of +objects. At first, the wall had leaped beyond his vision. He now +saw it again; but it had taken upon itself a remarkable remoteness. +Also, its appearance had changed. It was now a variegated wall, +composed of the trees that fringed the stream, the opposing +mountain that towered above the trees, and the sky that out-towered +the mountain. + +A great fear came upon him. This was more of the terrible unknown. +He crouched down on the lip of the cave and gazed out on the world. +He was very much afraid. Because it was unknown, it was hostile to +him. Therefore the hair stood up on end along his back and his +lips wrinkled weakly in an attempt at a ferocious and intimidating +snarl. Out of his puniness and fright he challenged and menaced +the whole wide world. + +Nothing happened. He continued to gaze, and in his interest he +forgot to snarl. Also, he forgot to be afraid. For the time, fear +had been routed by growth, while growth had assumed the guise of +curiosity. He began to notice near objects--an open portion of the +stream that flashed in the sun, the blasted pine-tree that stood at +the base of the slope, and the slope itself, that ran right up to +him and ceased two feet beneath the lip of the cave on which he +crouched. + +Now the grey cub had lived all his days on a level floor. He had +never experienced the hurt of a fall. He did not know what a fall +was. So he stepped boldly out upon the air. His hind-legs still +rested on the cave-lip, so he fell forward head downward. The +earth struck him a harsh blow on the nose that made him yelp. Then +he began rolling down the slope, over and over. He was in a panic +of terror. The unknown had caught him at last. It had gripped +savagely hold of him and was about to wreak upon him some terrific +hurt. Growth was now routed by fear, and he ki-yi'd like any +frightened puppy. + +The unknown bore him on he knew not to what frightful hurt, and he +yelped and ki-yi'd unceasingly. This was a different proposition +from crouching in frozen fear while the unknown lurked just +alongside. Now the unknown had caught tight hold of him. Silence +would do no good. Besides, it was not fear, but terror, that +convulsed him. + +But the slope grew more gradual, and its base was grass-covered. +Here the cub lost momentum. When at last he came to a stop, he +gave one last agonised yell and then a long, whimpering wail. +Also, and quite as a matter of course, as though in his life he had +already made a thousand toilets, he proceeded to lick away the dry +clay that soiled him. + +After that he sat up and gazed about him, as might the first man of +the earth who landed upon Mars. The cub had broken through the +wall of the world, the unknown had let go its hold of him, and here +he was without hurt. But the first man on Mars would have +experienced less unfamiliarity than did he. Without any antecedent +knowledge, without any warning whatever that such existed, he found +himself an explorer in a totally new world. + +Now that the terrible unknown had let go of him, he forgot that the +unknown had any terrors. He was aware only of curiosity in all the +things about him. He inspected the grass beneath him, the moss- +berry plant just beyond, and the dead trunk of the blasted pine +that stood on the edge of an open space among the trees. A +squirrel, running around the base of the trunk, came full upon him, +and gave him a great fright. He cowered down and snarled. But the +squirrel was as badly scared. It ran up the tree, and from a point +of safety chattered back savagely. + +This helped the cub's courage, and though the woodpecker he next +encountered gave him a start, he proceeded confidently on his way. +Such was his confidence, that when a moose-bird impudently hopped +up to him, he reached out at it with a playful paw. The result was +a sharp peck on the end of his nose that made him cower down and +ki-yi. The noise he made was too much for the moose-bird, who +sought safety in flight. + +But the cub was learning. His misty little mind had already made +an unconscious classification. There were live things and things +not alive. Also, he must watch out for the live things. The +things not alive remained always in one place, but the live things +moved about, and there was no telling what they might do. The +thing to expect of them was the unexpected, and for this he must be +prepared. + +He travelled very clumsily. He ran into sticks and things. A twig +that he thought a long way off, would the next instant hit him on +the nose or rake along his ribs. There were inequalities of +surface. Sometimes he overstepped and stubbed his nose. Quite as +often he understepped and stubbed his feet. Then there were the +pebbles and stones that turned under him when he trod upon them; +and from them he came to know that the things not alive were not +all in the same state of stable equilibrium as was his cave--also, +that small things not alive were more liable than large things to +fall down or turn over. But with every mishap he was learning. +The longer he walked, the better he walked. He was adjusting +himself. He was learning to calculate his own muscular movements, +to know his physical limitations, to measure distances between +objects, and between objects and himself. + +His was the luck of the beginner. Born to be a hunter of meat +(though he did not know it), he blundered upon meat just outside +his own cave-door on his first foray into the world. It was by +sheer blundering that he chanced upon the shrewdly hidden ptarmigan +nest. He fell into it. He had essayed to walk along the trunk of +a fallen pine. The rotten bark gave way under his feet, and with a +despairing yelp he pitched down the rounded crescent, smashed +through the leafage and stalks of a small bush, and in the heart of +the bush, on the ground, fetched up in the midst of seven ptarmigan +chicks. + +They made noises, and at first he was frightened at them. Then he +perceived that they were very little, and he became bolder. They +moved. He placed his paw on one, and its movements were +accelerated. This was a source of enjoyment to him. He smelled +it. He picked it up in his mouth. It struggled and tickled his +tongue. At the same time he was made aware of a sensation of +hunger. His jaws closed together. There was a crunching of +fragile bones, and warm blood ran in his mouth. The taste of it +was good. This was meat, the same as his mother gave him, only it +was alive between his teeth and therefore better. So he ate the +ptarmigan. Nor did he stop till he had devoured the whole brood. +Then he licked his chops in quite the same way his mother did, and +began to crawl out of the bush. + +He encountered a feathered whirlwind. He was confused and blinded +by the rush of it and the beat of angry wings. He hid his head +between his paws and yelped. The blows increased. The mother +ptarmigan was in a fury. Then he became angry. He rose up, +snarling, striking out with his paws. He sank his tiny teeth into +one of the wings and pulled and tugged sturdily. The ptarmigan +struggled against him, showering blows upon him with her free wing. +It was his first battle. He was elated. He forgot all about the +unknown. He no longer was afraid of anything. He was fighting, +tearing at a live thing that was striking at him. Also, this live +thing was meat. The lust to kill was on him. He had just +destroyed little live things. He would now destroy a big live +thing. He was too busy and happy to know that he was happy. He +was thrilling and exulting in ways new to him and greater to him +than any he had known before. + +He held on to the wing and growled between his tight-clenched +teeth. The ptarmigan dragged him out of the bush. When she turned +and tried to drag him back into the bush's shelter, he pulled her +away from it and on into the open. And all the time she was making +outcry and striking with her free wing, while feathers were flying +like a snow-fall. The pitch to which he was aroused was +tremendous. All the fighting blood of his breed was up in him and +surging through him. This was living, though he did not know it. +He was realising his own meaning in the world; he was doing that +for which he was made--killing meat and battling to kill it. He +was justifying his existence, than which life can do no greater; +for life achieves its summit when it does to the uttermost that +which it was equipped to do. + +After a time, the ptarmigan ceased her struggling. He still held +her by the wing, and they lay on the ground and looked at each +other. He tried to growl threateningly, ferociously. She pecked +on his nose, which by now, what of previous adventures was sore. +He winced but held on. She pecked him again and again. From +wincing he went to whimpering. He tried to back away from her, +oblivious to the fact that by his hold on her he dragged her after +him. A rain of pecks fell on his ill-used nose. The flood of +fight ebbed down in him, and, releasing his prey, he turned tail +and scampered on across the open in inglorious retreat. + +He lay down to rest on the other side of the open, near the edge of +the bushes, his tongue lolling out, his chest heaving and panting, +his nose still hurting him and causing him to continue his whimper. +But as he lay there, suddenly there came to him a feeling as of +something terrible impending. The unknown with all its terrors +rushed upon him, and he shrank back instinctively into the shelter +of the bush. As he did so, a draught of air fanned him, and a +large, winged body swept ominously and silently past. A hawk, +driving down out of the blue, had barely missed him. + +While he lay in the bush, recovering from his fright and peering +fearfully out, the mother-ptarmigan on the other side of the open +space fluttered out of the ravaged nest. It was because of her +loss that she paid no attention to the winged bolt of the sky. But +the cub saw, and it was a warning and a lesson to him--the swift +downward swoop of the hawk, the short skim of its body just above +the ground, the strike of its talons in the body of the ptarmigan, +the ptarmigan's squawk of agony and fright, and the hawk's rush +upward into the blue, carrying the ptarmigan away with it, + +It was a long time before the cub left its shelter. He had learned +much. Live things were meat. They were good to eat. Also, live +things when they were large enough, could give hurt. It was better +to eat small live things like ptarmigan chicks, and to let alone +large live things like ptarmigan hens. Nevertheless he felt a +little prick of ambition, a sneaking desire to have another battle +with that ptarmigan hen--only the hawk had carried her away. May +be there were other ptarmigan hens. He would go and see. + +He came down a shelving bank to the stream. He had never seen +water before. The footing looked good. There were no inequalities +of surface. He stepped boldly out on it; and went down, crying +with fear, into the embrace of the unknown. It was cold, and he +gasped, breathing quickly. The water rushed into his lungs instead +of the air that had always accompanied his act of breathing. The +suffocation he experienced was like the pang of death. To him it +signified death. He had no conscious knowledge of death, but like +every animal of the Wild, he possessed the instinct of death. To +him it stood as the greatest of hurts. It was the very essence of +the unknown; it was the sum of the terrors of the unknown, the one +culminating and unthinkable catastrophe that could happen to him, +about which he knew nothing and about which he feared everything. + +He came to the surface, and the sweet air rushed into his open +mouth. He did not go down again. Quite as though it had been a +long-established custom of his he struck out with all his legs and +began to swim. The near bank was a yard away; but he had come up +with his back to it, and the first thing his eyes rested upon was +the opposite bank, toward which he immediately began to swim. The +stream was a small one, but in the pool it widened out to a score +of feet. + +Midway in the passage, the current picked up the cub and swept him +downstream. He was caught in the miniature rapid at the bottom of +the pool. Here was little chance for swimming. The quiet water +had become suddenly angry. Sometimes he was under, sometimes on +top. At all times he was in violent motion, now being turned over +or around, and again, being smashed against a rock. And with every +rock he struck, he yelped. His progress was a series of yelps, +from which might have been adduced the number of rocks he +encountered. + +Below the rapid was a second pool, and here, captured by the eddy, +he was gently borne to the bank, and as gently deposited on a bed +of gravel. He crawled frantically clear of the water and lay down. +He had learned some more about the world. Water was not alive. +Yet it moved. Also, it looked as solid as the earth, but was +without any solidity at all. His conclusion was that things were +not always what they appeared to be. The cub's fear of the unknown +was an inherited distrust, and it had now been strengthened by +experience. Thenceforth, in the nature of things, he would possess +an abiding distrust of appearances. He would have to learn the +reality of a thing before he could put his faith into it. + +One other adventure was destined for him that day. He had +recollected that there was such a thing in the world as his mother. +And then there came to him a feeling that he wanted her more than +all the rest of the things in the world. Not only was his body +tired with the adventures it had undergone, but his little brain +was equally tired. In all the days he had lived it had not worked +so hard as on this one day. Furthermore, he was sleepy. So he +started out to look for the cave and his mother, feeling at the +same time an overwhelming rush of loneliness and helplessness. + +He was sprawling along between some bushes, when he heard a sharp +intimidating cry. There was a flash of yellow before his eyes. He +saw a weasel leaping swiftly away from him. It was a small live +thing, and he had no fear. Then, before him, at his feet, he saw +an extremely small live thing, only several inches long, a young +weasel, that, like himself, had disobediently gone out adventuring. +It tried to retreat before him. He turned it over with his paw. +It made a queer, grating noise. The next moment the flash of +yellow reappeared before his eyes. He heard again the intimidating +cry, and at the same instant received a sharp blow on the side of +the neck and felt the sharp teeth of the mother-weasel cut into his +flesh. + +While he yelped and ki-yi'd and scrambled backward, he saw the +mother-weasel leap upon her young one and disappear with it into +the neighbouring thicket. The cut of her teeth in his neck still +hurt, but his feelings were hurt more grievously, and he sat down +and weakly whimpered. This mother-weasel was so small and so +savage. He was yet to learn that for size and weight the weasel +was the most ferocious, vindictive, and terrible of all the killers +of the Wild. But a portion of this knowledge was quickly to be +his. + +He was still whimpering when the mother-weasel reappeared. She did +not rush him, now that her young one was safe. She approached more +cautiously, and the cub had full opportunity to observe her lean, +snakelike body, and her head, erect, eager, and snake-like itself. +Her sharp, menacing cry sent the hair bristling along his back, and +he snarled warningly at her. She came closer and closer. There +was a leap, swifter than his unpractised sight, and the lean, +yellow body disappeared for a moment out of the field of his +vision. The next moment she was at his throat, her teeth buried in +his hair and flesh. + +At first he snarled and tried to fight; but he was very young, and +this was only his first day in the world, and his snarl became a +whimper, his fight a struggle to escape. The weasel never relaxed +her hold. She hung on, striving to press down with her teeth to +the great vein were his life-blood bubbled. The weasel was a +drinker of blood, and it was ever her preference to drink from the +throat of life itself. + +The grey cub would have died, and there would have been no story to +write about him, had not the she-wolf come bounding through the +bushes. The weasel let go the cub and flashed at the she-wolf's +throat, missing, but getting a hold on the jaw instead. The she- +wolf flirted her head like the snap of a whip, breaking the +weasel's hold and flinging it high in the air. And, still in the +air, the she-wolf's jaws closed on the lean, yellow body, and the +weasel knew death between the crunching teeth. + +The cub experienced another access of affection on the part of his +mother. Her joy at finding him seemed even greater than his joy at +being found. She nozzled him and caressed him and licked the cuts +made in him by the weasel's teeth. Then, between them, mother and +cub, they ate the blood-drinker, and after that went back to the +cave and slept. + + + +CHAPTER V--THE LAW OF MEAT + + + +The cub's development was rapid. He rested for two days, and then +ventured forth from the cave again. It was on this adventure that +he found the young weasel whose mother he had helped eat, and he +saw to it that the young weasel went the way of its mother. But on +this trip he did not get lost. When he grew tired, he found his +way back to the cave and slept. And every day thereafter found him +out and ranging a wider area. + +He began to get accurate measurement of his strength and his +weakness, and to know when to be bold and when to be cautious. He +found it expedient to be cautious all the time, except for the rare +moments, when, assured of his own intrepidity, he abandoned himself +to petty rages and lusts. + +He was always a little demon of fury when he chanced upon a stray +ptarmigan. Never did he fail to respond savagely to the chatter of +the squirrel he had first met on the blasted pine. While the sight +of a moose-bird almost invariably put him into the wildest of +rages; for he never forgot the peck on the nose he had received +from the first of that ilk he encountered. + +But there were times when even a moose-bird failed to affect him, +and those were times when he felt himself to be in danger from some +other prowling meat hunter. He never forgot the hawk, and its +moving shadow always sent him crouching into the nearest thicket. +He no longer sprawled and straddled, and already he was developing +the gait of his mother, slinking and furtive, apparently without +exertion, yet sliding along with a swiftness that was as deceptive +as it was imperceptible. + +In the matter of meat, his luck had been all in the beginning. The +seven ptarmigan chicks and the baby weasel represented the sum of +his killings. His desire to kill strengthened with the days, and +he cherished hungry ambitions for the squirrel that chattered so +volubly and always informed all wild creatures that the wolf-cub +was approaching. But as birds flew in the air, squirrels could +climb trees, and the cub could only try to crawl unobserved upon +the squirrel when it was on the ground. + +The cub entertained a great respect for his mother. She could get +meat, and she never failed to bring him his share. Further, she +was unafraid of things. It did not occur to him that this +fearlessness was founded upon experience and knowledge. Its effect +on him was that of an impression of power. His mother represented +power; and as he grew older he felt this power in the sharper +admonishment of her paw; while the reproving nudge of her nose gave +place to the slash of her fangs. For this, likewise, he respected +his mother. She compelled obedience from him, and the older he +grew the shorter grew her temper. + +Famine came again, and the cub with clearer consciousness knew once +more the bite of hunger. The she-wolf ran herself thin in the +quest for meat. She rarely slept any more in the cave, spending +most of her time on the meat-trail, and spending it vainly. This +famine was not a long one, but it was severe while it lasted. The +cub found no more milk in his mother's breast, nor did he get one +mouthful of meat for himself. + +Before, he had hunted in play, for the sheer joyousness of it; now +he hunted in deadly earnestness, and found nothing. Yet the +failure of it accelerated his development. He studied the habits +of the squirrel with greater carefulness, and strove with greater +craft to steal upon it and surprise it. He studied the wood-mice +and tried to dig them out of their burrows; and he learned much +about the ways of moose-birds and woodpeckers. And there came a +day when the hawk's shadow did not drive him crouching into the +bushes. He had grown stronger and wiser, and more confident. +Also, he was desperate. So he sat on his haunches, conspicuously +in an open space, and challenged the hawk down out of the sky. For +he knew that there, floating in the blue above him, was meat, the +meat his stomach yearned after so insistently. But the hawk +refused to come down and give battle, and the cub crawled away into +a thicket and whimpered his disappointment and hunger. + +The famine broke. The she-wolf brought home meat. It was strange +meat, different from any she had ever brought before. It was a +lynx kitten, partly grown, like the cub, but not so large. And it +was all for him. His mother had satisfied her hunger elsewhere; +though he did not know that it was the rest of the lynx litter that +had gone to satisfy her. Nor did he know the desperateness of her +deed. He knew only that the velvet-furred kitten was meat, and he +ate and waxed happier with every mouthful. + +A full stomach conduces to inaction, and the cub lay in the cave, +sleeping against his mother's side. He was aroused by her +snarling. Never had he heard her snarl so terribly. Possibly in +her whole life it was the most terrible snarl she ever gave. There +was reason for it, and none knew it better than she. A lynx's lair +is not despoiled with impunity. In the full glare of the afternoon +light, crouching in the entrance of the cave, the cub saw the lynx- +mother. The hair rippled up along his back at the sight. Here was +fear, and it did not require his instinct to tell him of it. And +if sight alone were not sufficient, the cry of rage the intruder +gave, beginning with a snarl and rushing abruptly upward into a +hoarse screech, was convincing enough in itself. + +The cub felt the prod of the life that was in him, and stood up and +snarled valiantly by his mother's side. But she thrust him +ignominiously away and behind her. Because of the low-roofed +entrance the lynx could not leap in, and when she made a crawling +rush of it the she-wolf sprang upon her and pinned her down. The +cub saw little of the battle. There was a tremendous snarling and +spitting and screeching. The two animals threshed about, the lynx +ripping and tearing with her claws and using her teeth as well, +while the she-wolf used her teeth alone. + +Once, the cub sprang in and sank his teeth into the hind leg of the +lynx. He clung on, growling savagely. Though he did not know it, +by the weight of his body he clogged the action of the leg and +thereby saved his mother much damage. A change in the battle +crushed him under both their bodies and wrenched loose his hold. +The next moment the two mothers separated, and, before they rushed +together again, the lynx lashed out at the cub with a huge fore-paw +that ripped his shoulder open to the bone and sent him hurtling +sidewise against the wall. Then was added to the uproar the cub's +shrill yelp of pain and fright. But the fight lasted so long that +he had time to cry himself out and to experience a second burst of +courage; and the end of the battle found him again clinging to a +hind-leg and furiously growling between his teeth. + +The lynx was dead. But the she-wolf was very weak and sick. At +first she caressed the cub and licked his wounded shoulder; but the +blood she had lost had taken with it her strength, and for all of a +day and a night she lay by her dead foe's side, without movement, +scarcely breathing. For a week she never left the cave, except for +water, and then her movements were slow and painful. At the end of +that time the lynx was devoured, while the she-wolf's wounds had +healed sufficiently to permit her to take the meat-trail again. + +The cub's shoulder was stiff and sore, and for some time he limped +from the terrible slash he had received. But the world now seemed +changed. He went about in it with greater confidence, with a +feeling of prowess that had not been his in the days before the +battle with the lynx. He had looked upon life in a more ferocious +aspect; he had fought; he had buried his teeth in the flesh of a +foe; and he had survived. And because of all this, he carried +himself more boldly, with a touch of defiance that was new in him. +He was no longer afraid of minor things, and much of his timidity +had vanished, though the unknown never ceased to press upon him +with its mysteries and terrors, intangible and ever-menacing. + +He began to accompany his mother on the meat-trail, and he saw much +of the killing of meat and began to play his part in it. And in +his own dim way he learned the law of meat. There were two kinds +of life--his own kind and the other kind. His own kind included +his mother and himself. The other kind included all live things +that moved. But the other kind was divided. One portion was what +his own kind killed and ate. This portion was composed of the non- +killers and the small killers. The other portion killed and ate +his own kind, or was killed and eaten by his own kind. And out of +this classification arose the law. The aim of life was meat. Life +itself was meat. Life lived on life. There were the eaters and +the eaten. The law was: EAT OR BE EATEN. He did not formulate +the law in clear, set terms and moralise about it. He did not even +think the law; he merely lived the law without thinking about it at +all. + +He saw the law operating around him on every side. He had eaten +the ptarmigan chicks. The hawk had eaten the ptarmigan-mother. +The hawk would also have eaten him. Later, when he had grown more +formidable, he wanted to eat the hawk. He had eaten the lynx +kitten. The lynx-mother would have eaten him had she not herself +been killed and eaten. And so it went. The law was being lived +about him by all live things, and he himself was part and parcel of +the law. He was a killer. His only food was meat, live meat, that +ran away swiftly before him, or flew into the air, or climbed +trees, or hid in the ground, or faced him and fought with him, or +turned the tables and ran after him. + +Had the cub thought in man-fashion, he might have epitomised life +as a voracious appetite and the world as a place wherein ranged a +multitude of appetites, pursuing and being pursued, hunting and +being hunted, eating and being eaten, all in blindness and +confusion, with violence and disorder, a chaos of gluttony and +slaughter, ruled over by chance, merciless, planless, endless. + +But the cub did not think in man-fashion. He did not look at +things with wide vision. He was single-purposed, and entertained +but one thought or desire at a time. Besides the law of meat, +there were a myriad other and lesser laws for him to learn and +obey. The world was filled with surprise. The stir of the life +that was in him, the play of his muscles, was an unending +happiness. To run down meat was to experience thrills and +elations. His rages and battles were pleasures. Terror itself, +and the mystery of the unknown, led to his living. + +And there were easements and satisfactions. To have a full +stomach, to doze lazily in the sunshine--such things were +remuneration in full for his ardours and toils, while his ardours +and tolls were in themselves self-remunerative. They were +expressions of life, and life is always happy when it is expressing +itself. So the cub had no quarrel with his hostile environment. +He was very much alive, very happy, and very proud of himself. + + + + +PART III + + + + +CHAPTER I--THE MAKERS OF FIRE + + + +The cub came upon it suddenly. It was his own fault. He had been +careless. He had left the cave and run down to the stream to +drink. It might have been that he took no notice because he was +heavy with sleep. (He had been out all night on the meat-trail, +and had but just then awakened.) And his carelessness might have +been due to the familiarity of the trail to the pool. He had +travelled it often, and nothing had ever happened on it. + +He went down past the blasted pine, crossed the open space, and +trotted in amongst the trees. Then, at the same instant, he saw +and smelt. Before him, sitting silently on their haunches, were +five live things, the like of which he had never seen before. It +was his first glimpse of mankind. But at the sight of him the five +men did not spring to their feet, nor show their teeth, nor snarl. +They did not move, but sat there, silent and ominous. + +Nor did the cub move. Every instinct of his nature would have +impelled him to dash wildly away, had there not suddenly and for +the first time arisen in him another and counter instinct. A great +awe descended upon him. He was beaten down to movelessness by an +overwhelming sense of his own weakness and littleness. Here was +mastery and power, something far and away beyond him. + +The cub had never seen man, yet the instinct concerning man was +his. In dim ways he recognised in man the animal that had fought +itself to primacy over the other animals of the Wild. Not alone +out of his own eyes, but out of the eyes of all his ancestors was +the cub now looking upon man--out of eyes that had circled in the +darkness around countless winter camp-fires, that had peered from +safe distances and from the hearts of thickets at the strange, two- +legged animal that was lord over living things. The spell of the +cub's heritage was upon him, the fear and the respect born of the +centuries of struggle and the accumulated experience of the +generations. The heritage was too compelling for a wolf that was +only a cub. Had he been full-grown, he would have run away. As it +was, he cowered down in a paralysis of fear, already half +proffering the submission that his kind had proffered from the +first time a wolf came in to sit by man's fire and be made warm. + +One of the Indians arose and walked over to him and stooped above +him. The cub cowered closer to the ground. It was the unknown, +objectified at last, in concrete flesh and blood, bending over him +and reaching down to seize hold of him. His hair bristled +involuntarily; his lips writhed back and his little fangs were +bared. The hand, poised like doom above him, hesitated, and the +man spoke laughing, "Wabam wabisca ip pit tah." ("Look! The white +fangs!") + +The other Indians laughed loudly, and urged the man on to pick up +the cub. As the hand descended closer and closer, there raged +within the cub a battle of the instincts. He experienced two great +impulsions--to yield and to fight. The resulting action was a +compromise. He did both. He yielded till the hand almost touched +him. Then he fought, his teeth flashing in a snap that sank them +into the hand. The next moment he received a clout alongside the +head that knocked him over on his side. Then all fight fled out of +him. His puppyhood and the instinct of submission took charge of +him. He sat up on his haunches and ki-yi'd. But the man whose +hand he had bitten was angry. The cub received a clout on the +other side of his head. Whereupon he sat up and ki-yi'd louder +than ever. + +The four Indians laughed more loudly, while even the man who had +been bitten began to laugh. They surrounded the cub and laughed at +him, while he wailed out his terror and his hurt. In the midst of +it, he heard something. The Indians heard it too. But the cub +knew what it was, and with a last, long wail that had in it more of +triumph than grief, he ceased his noise and waited for the coming +of his mother, of his ferocious and indomitable mother who fought +and killed all things and was never afraid. She was snarling as +she ran. She had heard the cry of her cub and was dashing to save +him. + +She bounded in amongst them, her anxious and militant motherhood +making her anything but a pretty sight. But to the cub the +spectacle of her protective rage was pleasing. He uttered a glad +little cry and bounded to meet her, while the man-animals went back +hastily several steps. The she-wolf stood over against her cub, +facing the men, with bristling hair, a snarl rumbling deep in her +throat. Her face was distorted and malignant with menace, even the +bridge of the nose wrinkling from tip to eyes so prodigious was her +snarl. + +Then it was that a cry went up from one of the men. "Kiche!" was +what he uttered. It was an exclamation of surprise. The cub felt +his mother wilting at the sound. + +"Kiche!" the man cried again, this time with sharpness and +authority. + +And then the cub saw his mother, the she-wolf, the fearless one, +crouching down till her belly touched the ground, whimpering, +wagging her tail, making peace signs. The cub could not +understand. He was appalled. The awe of man rushed over him +again. His instinct had been true. His mother verified it. She, +too, rendered submission to the man-animals. + +The man who had spoken came over to her. He put his hand upon her +head, and she only crouched closer. She did not snap, nor threaten +to snap. The other men came up, and surrounded her, and felt her, +and pawed her, which actions she made no attempt to resent. They +were greatly excited, and made many noises with their mouths. +These noises were not indication of danger, the cub decided, as he +crouched near his mother still bristling from time to time but +doing his best to submit. + +"It is not strange," an Indian was saying. "Her father was a wolf. +It is true, her mother was a dog; but did not my brother tie her +out in the woods all of three nights in the mating season? +Therefore was the father of Kiche a wolf." + +"It is a year, Grey Beaver, since she ran away," spoke a second +Indian. + +"It is not strange, Salmon Tongue," Grey Beaver answered. "It was +the time of the famine, and there was no meat for the dogs." + +"She has lived with the wolves," said a third Indian. + +"So it would seem, Three Eagles," Grey Beaver answered, lying his +hand on the cub; "and this be the sign of it." + +The cub snarled a little at the touch of the hand, and the hand +flew back to administer a clout. Whereupon the cub covered its +fangs, and sank down submissively, while the hand, returning, +rubbed behind his ears, and up and down his back. + +"This be the sign of it," Grey Beaver went on. "It is plain that +his mother is Kiche. But this father was a wolf. Wherefore is +there in him little dog and much wolf. His fangs be white, and +White Fang shall be his name. I have spoken. He is my dog. For +was not Kiche my brother's dog? And is not my brother dead?" + +The cub, who had thus received a name in the world, lay and +watched. For a time the man-animals continued to make their mouth- +noises. Then Grey Beaver took a knife from a sheath that hung +around his neck, and went into the thicket and cut a stick. White +Fang watched him. He notched the stick at each end and in the +notches fastened strings of raw-hide. One string he tied around +the throat of Kiche. Then he led her to a small pine, around which +he tied the other string. + +White Fang followed and lay down beside her. Salmon Tongue's hand +reached out to him and rolled him over on his back. Kiche looked +on anxiously. White Fang felt fear mounting in him again. He +could not quite suppress a snarl, but he made no offer to snap. +The hand, with fingers crooked and spread apart, rubbed his stomach +in a playful way and rolled him from side to side. It was +ridiculous and ungainly, lying there on his back with legs +sprawling in the air. Besides, it was a position of such utter +helplessness that White Fang's whole nature revolted against it. +He could do nothing to defend himself. If this man-animal intended +harm, White Fang knew that he could not escape it. How could he +spring away with his four legs in the air above him? Yet +submission made him master his fear, and he only growled softly. +This growl he could not suppress; nor did the man-animal resent it +by giving him a blow on the head. And furthermore, such was the +strangeness of it, White Fang experienced an unaccountable +sensation of pleasure as the hand rubbed back and forth. When he +was rolled on his side he ceased to growl, when the fingers pressed +and prodded at the base of his ears the pleasurable sensation +increased; and when, with a final rub and scratch, the man left him +alone and went away, all fear had died out of White Fang. He was +to know fear many times in his dealing with man; yet it was a token +of the fearless companionship with man that was ultimately to be +his. + +After a time, White Fang heard strange noises approaching. He was +quick in his classification, for he knew them at once for man- +animal noises. A few minutes later the remainder of the tribe, +strung out as it was on the march, trailed in. There were more men +and many women and children, forty souls of them, and all heavily +burdened with camp equipage and outfit. Also there were many dogs; +and these, with the exception of the part-grown puppies, were +likewise burdened with camp outfit. On their backs, in bags that +fastened tightly around underneath, the dogs carried from twenty to +thirty pounds of weight. + +White Fang had never seen dogs before, but at sight of them he felt +that they were his own kind, only somehow different. But they +displayed little difference from the wolf when they discovered the +cub and his mother. There was a rush. White Fang bristled and +snarled and snapped in the face of the open-mouthed oncoming wave +of dogs, and went down and under them, feeling the sharp slash of +teeth in his body, himself biting and tearing at the legs and +bellies above him. There was a great uproar. He could hear the +snarl of Kiche as she fought for him; and he could hear the cries +of the man-animals, the sound of clubs striking upon bodies, and +the yelps of pain from the dogs so struck. + +Only a few seconds elapsed before he was on his feet again. He +could now see the man-animals driving back the dogs with clubs and +stones, defending him, saving him from the savage teeth of his kind +that somehow was not his kind. And though there was no reason in +his brain for a clear conception of so abstract a thing as justice, +nevertheless, in his own way, he felt the justice of the man- +animals, and he knew them for what they were--makers of law and +executors of law. Also, he appreciated the power with which they +administered the law. Unlike any animals he had ever encountered, +they did not bite nor claw. They enforced their live strength with +the power of dead things. Dead things did their bidding. Thus, +sticks and stones, directed by these strange creatures, leaped +through the air like living things, inflicting grievous hurts upon +the dogs. + +To his mind this was power unusual, power inconceivable and beyond +the natural, power that was godlike. White Fang, in the very +nature of him, could never know anything about gods; at the best he +could know only things that were beyond knowing--but the wonder and +awe that he had of these man-animals in ways resembled what would +be the wonder and awe of man at sight of some celestial creature, +on a mountain top, hurling thunderbolts from either hand at an +astonished world. + +The last dog had been driven back. The hubbub died down. And +White Fang licked his hurts and meditated upon this, his first +taste of pack-cruelty and his introduction to the pack. He had +never dreamed that his own kind consisted of more than One Eye, his +mother, and himself. They had constituted a kind apart, and here, +abruptly, he had discovered many more creatures apparently of his +own kind. And there was a subconscious resentment that these, his +kind, at first sight had pitched upon him and tried to destroy him. +In the same way he resented his mother being tied with a stick, +even though it was done by the superior man-animals. It savoured +of the trap, of bondage. Yet of the trap and of bondage he knew +nothing. Freedom to roam and run and lie down at will, had been +his heritage; and here it was being infringed upon. His mother's +movements were restricted to the length of a stick, and by the +length of that same stick was he restricted, for he had not yet got +beyond the need of his mother's side. + +He did not like it. Nor did he like it when the man-animals arose +and went on with their march; for a tiny man-animal took the other +end of the stick and led Kiche captive behind him, and behind Kiche +followed White Fang, greatly perturbed and worried by this new +adventure he had entered upon. + +They went down the valley of the stream, far beyond White Fang's +widest ranging, until they came to the end of the valley, where the +stream ran into the Mackenzie River. Here, where canoes were +cached on poles high in the air and where stood fish-racks for the +drying of fish, camp was made; and White Fang looked on with +wondering eyes. The superiority of these man-animals increased +with every moment. There was their mastery over all these sharp- +fanged dogs. It breathed of power. But greater than that, to the +wolf-cub, was their mastery over things not alive; their capacity +to communicate motion to unmoving things; their capacity to change +the very face of the world. + +It was this last that especially affected him. The elevation of +frames of poles caught his eye; yet this in itself was not so +remarkable, being done by the same creatures that flung sticks and +stones to great distances. But when the frames of poles were made +into tepees by being covered with cloth and skins, White Fang was +astounded. It was the colossal bulk of them that impressed him. +They arose around him, on every side, like some monstrous quick- +growing form of life. They occupied nearly the whole circumference +of his field of vision. He was afraid of them. They loomed +ominously above him; and when the breeze stirred them into huge +movements, he cowered down in fear, keeping his eyes warily upon +them, and prepared to spring away if they attempted to precipitate +themselves upon him. + +But in a short while his fear of the tepees passed away. He saw +the women and children passing in and out of them without harm, and +he saw the dogs trying often to get into them, and being driven +away with sharp words and flying stones. After a time, he left +Kiche's side and crawled cautiously toward the wall of the nearest +tepee. It was the curiosity of growth that urged him on--the +necessity of learning and living and doing that brings experience. +The last few inches to the wall of the tepee were crawled with +painful slowness and precaution. The day's events had prepared him +for the unknown to manifest itself in most stupendous and +unthinkable ways. At last his nose touched the canvas. He waited. +Nothing happened. Then he smelled the strange fabric, saturated +with the man-smell. He closed on the canvas with his teeth and +gave a gentle tug. Nothing happened, though the adjacent portions +of the tepee moved. He tugged harder. There was a greater +movement. It was delightful. He tugged still harder, and +repeatedly, until the whole tepee was in motion. Then the sharp +cry of a squaw inside sent him scampering back to Kiche. But after +that he was afraid no more of the looming bulks of the tepees. + +A moment later he was straying away again from his mother. Her +stick was tied to a peg in the ground and she could not follow him. +A part-grown puppy, somewhat larger and older than he, came toward +him slowly, with ostentatious and belligerent importance. The +puppy's name, as White Fang was afterward to hear him called, was +Lip-lip. He had had experience in puppy fights and was already +something of a bully. + +Lip-lip was White Fang's own kind, and, being only a puppy, did not +seem dangerous; so White Fang prepared to meet him in a friendly +spirit. But when the strangers walk became stiff-legged and his +lips lifted clear of his teeth, White Fang stiffened too, and +answered with lifted lips. They half circled about each other, +tentatively, snarling and bristling. This lasted several minutes, +and White Fang was beginning to enjoy it, as a sort of game. But +suddenly, with remarkable swiftness, Lip-lip leaped in, delivering +a slashing snap, and leaped away again. The snap had taken effect +on the shoulder that had been hurt by the lynx and that was still +sore deep down near the bone. The surprise and hurt of it brought +a yelp out of White Fang; but the next moment, in a rush of anger, +he was upon Lip-lip and snapping viciously. + +But Lip-hp had lived his life in camp and had fought many puppy +fights. Three times, four times, and half a dozen times, his sharp +little teeth scored on the newcomer, until White Fang, yelping +shamelessly, fled to the protection of his mother. It was the +first of the many fights he was to have with Lip-lip, for they were +enemies from the start, born so, with natures destined perpetually +to clash. + +Kiche licked White Fang soothingly with her tongue, and tried to +prevail upon him to remain with her. But his curiosity was +rampant, and several minutes later he was venturing forth on a new +quest. He came upon one of the man-animals, Grey Beaver, who was +squatting on his hams and doing something with sticks and dry moss +spread before him on the ground. White Fang came near to him and +watched. Grey Beaver made mouth-noises which White Fang +interpreted as not hostile, so he came still nearer. + +Women and children were carrying more sticks and branches to Grey +Beaver. It was evidently an affair of moment. White Fang came in +until he touched Grey Beaver's knee, so curious was he, and already +forgetful that this was a terrible man-animal. Suddenly he saw a +strange thing like mist beginning to arise from the sticks and moss +beneath Grey Beaver's hands. Then, amongst the sticks themselves, +appeared a live thing, twisting and turning, of a colour like the +colour of the sun in the sky. White Fang knew nothing about fire. +It drew him as the light, in the mouth of the cave had drawn him in +his early puppyhood. He crawled the several steps toward the +flame. He heard Grey Beaver chuckle above him, and he knew the +sound was not hostile. Then his nose touched the flame, and at the +same instant his little tongue went out to it. + +For a moment he was paralysed. The unknown, lurking in the midst +of the sticks and moss, was savagely clutching him by the nose. He +scrambled backward, bursting out in an astonished explosion of ki- +yi's. At the sound, Kiche leaped snarling to the end of her stick, +and there raged terribly because she could not come to his aid. +But Grey Beaver laughed loudly, and slapped his thighs, and told +the happening to all the rest of the camp, till everybody was +laughing uproariously. But White Fang sat on his haunches and ki- +yi'd and ki-yi'd, a forlorn and pitiable little figure in the midst +of the man-animals. + +It was the worst hurt he had ever known. Both nose and tongue had +been scorched by the live thing, sun-coloured, that had grown up +under Grey Beaver's hands. He cried and cried interminably, and +every fresh wail was greeted by bursts of laughter on the part of +the man-animals. He tried to soothe his nose with his tongue, but +the tongue was burnt too, and the two hurts coming together +produced greater hurt; whereupon he cried more hopelessly and +helplessly than ever. + +And then shame came to him. He knew laughter and the meaning of +it. It is not given us to know how some animals know laughter, and +know when they are being laughed at; but it was this same way that +White Fang knew it. And he felt shame that the man-animals should +be laughing at him. He turned and fled away, not from the hurt of +the fire, but from the laughter that sank even deeper, and hurt in +the spirit of him. And he fled to Kiche, raging at the end of her +stick like an animal gone mad--to Kiche, the one creature in the +world who was not laughing at him. + +Twilight drew down and night came on, and White Fang lay by his +mother's side. His nose and tongue still hurt, but he was +perplexed by a greater trouble. He was homesick. He felt a +vacancy in him, a need for the hush and quietude of the stream and +the cave in the cliff. Life had become too populous. There were +so many of the man-animals, men, women, and children, all making +noises and irritations. And there were the dogs, ever squabbling +and bickering, bursting into uproars and creating confusions. The +restful loneliness of the only life he had known was gone. Here +the very air was palpitant with life. It hummed and buzzed +unceasingly. Continually changing its intensity and abruptly +variant in pitch, it impinged on his nerves and senses, made him +nervous and restless and worried him with a perpetual imminence of +happening. + +He watched the man-animals coming and going and moving about the +camp. In fashion distantly resembling the way men look upon the +gods they create, so looked White Fang upon the man-animals before +him. They were superior creatures, of a verity, gods. To his dim +comprehension they were as much wonder-workers as gods are to men. +They were creatures of mastery, possessing all manner of unknown +and impossible potencies, overlords of the alive and the not alive- +-making obey that which moved, imparting movement to that which did +not move, and making life, sun-coloured and biting life, to grow +out of dead moss and wood. They were fire-makers! They were gods. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE BONDAGE + + + +The days were thronged with experience for White Fang. During the +time that Kiche was tied by the stick, he ran about over all the +camp, inquiring, investigating, learning. He quickly came to know +much of the ways of the man-animals, but familiarity did not breed +contempt. The more he came to know them, the more they vindicated +their superiority, the more they displayed their mysterious powers, +the greater loomed their god-likeness. + +To man has been given the grief, often, of seeing his gods +overthrown and his altars crumbling; but to the wolf and the wild +dog that have come in to crouch at man's feet, this grief has never +come. Unlike man, whose gods are of the unseen and the +overguessed, vapours and mists of fancy eluding the garmenture of +reality, wandering wraiths of desired goodness and power, +intangible out-croppings of self into the realm of spirit--unlike +man, the wolf and the wild dog that have come in to the fire find +their gods in the living flesh, solid to the touch, occupying +earth-space and requiring time for the accomplishment of their ends +and their existence. No effort of faith is necessary to believe in +such a god; no effort of will can possibly induce disbelief in such +a god. There is no getting away from it. There it stands, on its +two hind-legs, club in hand, immensely potential, passionate and +wrathful and loving, god and mystery and power all wrapped up and +around by flesh that bleeds when it is torn and that is good to eat +like any flesh. + +And so it was with White Fang. The man-animals were gods +unmistakable and unescapable. As his mother, Kiche, had rendered +her allegiance to them at the first cry of her name, so he was +beginning to render his allegiance. He gave them the trail as a +privilege indubitably theirs. When they walked, he got out of +their way. When they called, he came. When they threatened, he +cowered down. When they commanded him to go, he went away +hurriedly. For behind any wish of theirs was power to enforce that +wish, power that hurt, power that expressed itself in clouts and +clubs, in flying stones and stinging lashes of whips. + +He belonged to them as all dogs belonged to them. His actions were +theirs to command. His body was theirs to maul, to stamp upon, to +tolerate. Such was the lesson that was quickly borne in upon him. +It came hard, going as it did, counter to much that was strong and +dominant in his own nature; and, while he disliked it in the +learning of it, unknown to himself he was learning to like it. It +was a placing of his destiny in another's hands, a shifting of the +responsibilities of existence. This in itself was compensation, +for it is always easier to lean upon another than to stand alone. + +But it did not all happen in a day, this giving over of himself, +body and soul, to the man-animals. He could not immediately forego +his wild heritage and his memories of the Wild. There were days +when he crept to the edge of the forest and stood and listened to +something calling him far and away. And always he returned, +restless and uncomfortable, to whimper softly and wistfully at +Kiche's side and to lick her face with eager, questioning tongue. + +White Fang learned rapidly the ways of the camp. He knew the +injustice and greediness of the older dogs when meat or fish was +thrown out to be eaten. He came to know that men were more just, +children more cruel, and women more kindly and more likely to toss +him a bit of meat or bone. And after two or three painful +adventures with the mothers of part-grown puppies, he came into the +knowledge that it was always good policy to let such mothers alone, +to keep away from them as far as possible, and to avoid them when +he saw them coming. + +But the bane of his life was Lip-lip. Larger, older, and stronger, +Lip-lip had selected White Fang for his special object of +persecution. While Fang fought willingly enough, but he was +outclassed. His enemy was too big. Lip-lip became a nightmare to +him. Whenever he ventured away from his mother, the bully was sure +to appear, trailing at his heels, snarling at him, picking upon +him, and watchful of an opportunity, when no man-animal was near, +to spring upon him and force a fight. As Lip-lip invariably won, +he enjoyed it hugely. It became his chief delight in life, as it +became White Fang's chief torment. + +But the effect upon White Fang was not to cow him. Though he +suffered most of the damage and was always defeated, his spirit +remained unsubdued. Yet a bad effect was produced. He became +malignant and morose. His temper had been savage by birth, but it +became more savage under this unending persecution. The genial, +playful, puppyish side of him found little expression. He never +played and gambolled about with the other puppies of the camp. +Lip-lip would not permit it. The moment White Fang appeared near +them, Lip-lip was upon him, bullying and hectoring him, or fighting +with him until he had driven him away. + +The effect of all this was to rob White Fang of much of his +puppyhood and to make him in his comportment older than his age. +Denied the outlet, through play, of his energies, he recoiled upon +himself and developed his mental processes. He became cunning; he +had idle time in which to devote himself to thoughts of trickery. +Prevented from obtaining his share of meat and fish when a general +feed was given to the camp-dogs, he became a clever thief. He had +to forage for himself, and he foraged well, though he was oft-times +a plague to the squaws in consequence. He learned to sneak about +camp, to be crafty, to know what was going on everywhere, to see +and to hear everything and to reason accordingly, and successfully +to devise ways and means of avoiding his implacable persecutor. + +It was early in the days of his persecution that he played his +first really big crafty game and got there from his first taste of +revenge. As Kiche, when with the wolves, had lured out to +destruction dogs from the camps of men, so White Fang, in manner +somewhat similar, lured Lip-lip into Kiche's avenging jaws. +Retreating before Lip-lip, White Fang made an indirect flight that +led in and out and around the various tepees of the camp. He was a +good runner, swifter than any puppy of his size, and swifter than +Lip-lip. But he did not run his best in this chase. He barely +held his own, one leap ahead of his pursuer. + +Lip-lip, excited by the chase and by the persistent nearness of his +victim, forgot caution and locality. When he remembered locality, +it was too late. Dashing at top speed around a tepee, he ran full +tilt into Kiche lying at the end of her stick. He gave one yelp of +consternation, and then her punishing jaws closed upon him. She +was tied, but he could not get away from her easily. She rolled +him off his legs so that he could not run, while she repeatedly +ripped and slashed him with her fangs. + +When at last he succeeded in rolling clear of her, he crawled to +his feet, badly dishevelled, hurt both in body and in spirit. His +hair was standing out all over him in tufts where her teeth had +mauled. He stood where he had arisen, opened his mouth, and broke +out the long, heart-broken puppy wail. But even this he was not +allowed to complete. In the middle of it, White Fang, rushing in, +sank his teeth into Lip-lip's hind leg. There was no fight left in +Lip-lip, and he ran away shamelessly, his victim hot on his heels +and worrying him all the way back to his own tepee. Here the +squaws came to his aid, and White Fang, transformed into a raging +demon, was finally driven off only by a fusillade of stones. + +Came the day when Grey Beaver, deciding that the liability of her +running away was past, released Kiche. White Fang was delighted +with his mother's freedom. He accompanied her joyfully about the +camp; and, so long as he remained close by her side, Lip-lip kept a +respectful distance. White-Fang even bristled up to him and walked +stiff-legged, but Lip-lip ignored the challenge. He was no fool +himself, and whatever vengeance he desired to wreak, he could wait +until he caught White Fang alone. + +Later on that day, Kiche and White Fang strayed into the edge of +the woods next to the camp. He had led his mother there, step by +step, and now when she stopped, he tried to inveigle her farther. +The stream, the lair, and the quiet woods were calling to him, and +he wanted her to come. He ran on a few steps, stopped, and looked +back. She had not moved. He whined pleadingly, and scurried +playfully in and out of the underbrush. He ran back to her, licked +her face, and ran on again. And still she did not move. He +stopped and regarded her, all of an intentness and eagerness, +physically expressed, that slowly faded out of him as she turned +her head and gazed back at the camp. + +There was something calling to him out there in the open. His +mother heard it too. But she heard also that other and louder +call, the call of the fire and of man--the call which has been +given alone of all animals to the wolf to answer, to the wolf and +the wild-dog, who are brothers. + +Kiche turned and slowly trotted back toward camp. Stronger than +the physical restraint of the stick was the clutch of the camp upon +her. Unseen and occultly, the gods still gripped with their power +and would not let her go. White Fang sat down in the shadow of a +birch and whimpered softly. There was a strong smell of pine, and +subtle wood fragrances filled the air, reminding him of his old +life of freedom before the days of his bondage. But he was still +only a part-grown puppy, and stronger than the call either of man +or of the Wild was the call of his mother. All the hours of his +short life he had depended upon her. The time was yet to come for +independence. So he arose and trotted forlornly back to camp, +pausing once, and twice, to sit down and whimper and to listen to +the call that still sounded in the depths of the forest. + +In the Wild the time of a mother with her young is short; but under +the dominion of man it is sometimes even shorter. Thus it was with +White Fang. Grey Beaver was in the debt of Three Eagles. Three +Eagles was going away on a trip up the Mackenzie to the Great Slave +Lake. A strip of scarlet cloth, a bearskin, twenty cartridges, and +Kiche, went to pay the debt. White Fang saw his mother taken +aboard Three Eagles' canoe, and tried to follow her. A blow from +Three Eagles knocked him backward to the land. The canoe shoved +off. He sprang into the water and swam after it, deaf to the sharp +cries of Grey Beaver to return. Even a man-animal, a god, White +Fang ignored, such was the terror he was in of losing his mother. + +But gods are accustomed to being obeyed, and Grey Beaver wrathfully +launched a canoe in pursuit. When he overtook White Fang, he +reached down and by the nape of the neck lifted him clear of the +water. He did not deposit him at once in the bottom of the canoe. +Holding him suspended with one hand, with the other hand he +proceeded to give him a beating. And it WAS a beating. His hand +was heavy. Every blow was shrewd to hurt; and he delivered a +multitude of blows. + +Impelled by the blows that rained upon him, now from this side, now +from that, White Fang swung back and forth like an erratic and +jerky pendulum. Varying were the emotions that surged through him. +At first, he had known surprise. Then came a momentary fear, when +he yelped several times to the impact of the hand. But this was +quickly followed by anger. His free nature asserted itself, and he +showed his teeth and snarled fearlessly in the face of the wrathful +god. This but served to make the god more wrathful. The blows +came faster, heavier, more shrewd to hurt. + +Grey Beaver continued to beat, White Fang continued to snarl. But +this could not last for ever. One or the other must give over, and +that one was White Fang. Fear surged through him again. For the +first time he was being really man-handled. The occasional blows +of sticks and stones he had previously experienced were as caresses +compared with this. He broke down and began to cry and yelp. For +a time each blow brought a yelp from him; but fear passed into +terror, until finally his yelps were voiced in unbroken succession, +unconnected with the rhythm of the punishment. + +At last Grey Beaver withheld his hand. White Fang, hanging limply, +continued to cry. This seemed to satisfy his master, who flung him +down roughly in the bottom of the canoe. In the meantime the canoe +had drifted down the stream. Grey Beaver picked up the paddle. +White Fang was in his way. He spurned him savagely with his foot. +In that moment White Fang's free nature flashed forth again, and he +sank his teeth into the moccasined foot. + +The beating that had gone before was as nothing compared with the +beating he now received. Grey Beaver's wrath was terrible; +likewise was White Fang's fright. Not only the hand, but the hard +wooden paddle was used upon him; and he was bruised and sore in all +his small body when he was again flung down in the canoe. Again, +and this time with purpose, did Grey Beaver kick him. White Fang +did not repeat his attack on the foot. He had learned another +lesson of his bondage. Never, no matter what the circumstance, +must he dare to bite the god who was lord and master over him; the +body of the lord and master was sacred, not to be defiled by the +teeth of such as he. That was evidently the crime of crimes, the +one offence there was no condoning nor overlooking. + +When the canoe touched the shore, White Fang lay whimpering and +motionless, waiting the will of Grey Beaver. It was Grey Beaver's +will that he should go ashore, for ashore he was flung, striking +heavily on his side and hurting his bruises afresh. He crawled +tremblingly to his feet and stood whimpering. Lip-lip, who had +watched the whole proceeding from the bank, now rushed upon him, +knocking him over and sinking his teeth into him. White Fang was +too helpless to defend himself, and it would have gone hard with +him had not Grey Beaver's foot shot out, lifting Lip-lip into the +air with its violence so that he smashed down to earth a dozen feet +away. This was the man-animal's justice; and even then, in his own +pitiable plight, White Fang experienced a little grateful thrill. +At Grey Beaver's heels he limped obediently through the village to +the tepee. And so it came that White Fang learned that the right +to punish was something the gods reserved for themselves and denied +to the lesser creatures under them. + +That night, when all was still, White Fang remembered his mother +and sorrowed for her. He sorrowed too loudly and woke up Grey +Beaver, who beat him. After that he mourned gently when the gods +were around. But sometimes, straying off to the edge of the woods +by himself, he gave vent to his grief, and cried it out with loud +whimperings and wailings. + +It was during this period that he might have harkened to the +memories of the lair and the stream and run back to the Wild. But +the memory of his mother held him. As the hunting man-animals went +out and came back, so she would come back to the village some time. +So he remained in his bondage waiting for her. + +But it was not altogether an unhappy bondage. There was much to +interest him. Something was always happening. There was no end to +the strange things these gods did, and he was always curious to +see. Besides, he was learning how to get along with Grey Beaver. +Obedience, rigid, undeviating obedience, was what was exacted of +him; and in return he escaped beatings and his existence was +tolerated. + +Nay, Grey Beaver himself sometimes tossed him a piece of meat, and +defended him against the other dogs in the eating of it. And such +a piece of meat was of value. It was worth more, in some strange +way, then a dozen pieces of meat from the hand of a squaw. Grey +Beaver never petted nor caressed. Perhaps it was the weight of his +hand, perhaps his justice, perhaps the sheer power of him, and +perhaps it was all these things that influenced White Fang; for a +certain tie of attachment was forming between him and his surly +lord. + +Insidiously, and by remote ways, as well as by the power of stick +and stone and clout of hand, were the shackles of White Fang's +bondage being riveted upon him. The qualities in his kind that in +the beginning made it possible for them to come in to the fires of +men, were qualities capable of development. They were developing +in him, and the camp-life, replete with misery as it was, was +secretly endearing itself to him all the time. But White Fang was +unaware of it. He knew only grief for the loss of Kiche, hope for +her return, and a hungry yearning for the free life that had been +his. + + + +CHAPTER III--THE OUTCAST + + + +Lip-lip continued so to darken his days that White Fang became +wickeder and more ferocious than it was his natural right to be. +Savageness was a part of his make-up, but the savageness thus +developed exceeded his make-up. He acquired a reputation for +wickedness amongst the man-animals themselves. Wherever there was +trouble and uproar in camp, fighting and squabbling or the outcry +of a squaw over a bit of stolen meat, they were sure to find White +Fang mixed up in it and usually at the bottom of it. They did not +bother to look after the causes of his conduct. They saw only the +effects, and the effects were bad. He was a sneak and a thief, a +mischief-maker, a fomenter of trouble; and irate squaws told him to +his face, the while he eyed them alert and ready to dodge any +quick-flung missile, that he was a wolf and worthless and bound to +come to an evil end. + +He found himself an outcast in the midst of the populous camp. All +the young dogs followed Lip-lip's lead. There was a difference +between White Fang and them. Perhaps they sensed his wild-wood +breed, and instinctively felt for him the enmity that the domestic +dog feels for the wolf. But be that as it may, they joined with +Lip-lip in the persecution. And, once declared against him, they +found good reason to continue declared against him. One and all, +from time to time, they felt his teeth; and to his credit, he gave +more than he received. Many of them he could whip in single fight; +but single fight was denied him. The beginning of such a fight was +a signal for all the young dogs in camp to come running and pitch +upon him. + +Out of this pack-persecution he learned two important things: how +to take care of himself in a mass-fight against him--and how, on a +single dog, to inflict the greatest amount of damage in the +briefest space of time. To keep one's feet in the midst of the +hostile mass meant life, and this he learnt well. He became cat- +like in his ability to stay on his feet. Even grown dogs might +hurtle him backward or sideways with the impact of their heavy +bodies; and backward or sideways he would go, in the air or sliding +on the ground, but always with his legs under him and his feet +downward to the mother earth. + +When dogs fight, there are usually preliminaries to the actual +combat--snarlings and bristlings and stiff-legged struttings. But +White Fang learned to omit these preliminaries. Delay meant the +coming against him of all the young dogs. He must do his work +quickly and get away. So he learnt to give no warning of his +intention. He rushed in and snapped and slashed on the instant, +without notice, before his foe could prepare to meet him. Thus he +learned how to inflict quick and severe damage. Also he learned +the value of surprise. A dog, taken off its guard, its shoulder +slashed open or its ear ripped in ribbons before it knew what was +happening, was a dog half whipped. + +Furthermore, it was remarkably easy to overthrow a dog taken by +surprise; while a dog, thus overthrown, invariably exposed for a +moment the soft underside of its neck--the vulnerable point at +which to strike for its life. White Fang knew this point. It was +a knowledge bequeathed to him directly from the hunting generation +of wolves. So it was that White Fang's method when he took the +offensive, was: first to find a young dog alone; second, to +surprise it and knock it off its feet; and third, to drive in with +his teeth at the soft throat. + +Being but partly grown his jaws had not yet become large enough nor +strong enough to make his throat-attack deadly; but many a young +dog went around camp with a lacerated throat in token of White +Fang's intention. And one day, catching one of his enemies alone +on the edge of the woods, he managed, by repeatedly overthrowing +him and attacking the throat, to cut the great vein and let out the +life. There was a great row that night. He had been observed, the +news had been carried to the dead dog's master, the squaws +remembered all the instances of stolen meat, and Grey Beaver was +beset by many angry voices. But he resolutely held the door of his +tepee, inside which he had placed the culprit, and refused to +permit the vengeance for which his tribespeople clamoured. + +White Fang became hated by man and dog. During this period of his +development he never knew a moment's security. The tooth of every +dog was against him, the hand of every man. He was greeted with +snarls by his kind, with curses and stones by his gods. He lived +tensely. He was always keyed up, alert for attack, wary of being +attacked, with an eye for sudden and unexpected missiles, prepared +to act precipitately and coolly, to leap in with a flash of teeth, +or to leap away with a menacing snarl. + +As for snarling he could snarl more terribly than any dog, young or +old, in camp. The intent of the snarl is to warn or frighten, and +judgment is required to know when it should be used. White Fang +knew how to make it and when to make it. Into his snarl he +incorporated all that was vicious, malignant, and horrible. With +nose serrulated by continuous spasms, hair bristling in recurrent +waves, tongue whipping out like a red snake and whipping back +again, ears flattened down, eyes gleaming hatred, lips wrinkled +back, and fangs exposed and dripping, he could compel a pause on +the part of almost any assailant. A temporary pause, when taken +off his guard, gave him the vital moment in which to think and +determine his action. But often a pause so gained lengthened out +until it evolved into a complete cessation from the attack. And +before more than one of the grown dogs White Fang's snarl enabled +him to beat an honourable retreat. + +An outcast himself from the pack of the part-grown dogs, his +sanguinary methods and remarkable efficiency made the pack pay for +its persecution of him. Not permitted himself to run with the +pack, the curious state of affairs obtained that no member of the +pack could run outside the pack. White Fang would not permit it. +What of his bushwhacking and waylaying tactics, the young dogs were +afraid to run by themselves. With the exception of Lip-lip, they +were compelled to hunch together for mutual protection against the +terrible enemy they had made. A puppy alone by the river bank +meant a puppy dead or a puppy that aroused the camp with its shrill +pain and terror as it fled back from the wolf-cub that had waylaid +it. + +But White Fang's reprisals did not cease, even when the young dogs +had learned thoroughly that they must stay together. He attacked +them when he caught them alone, and they attacked him when they +were bunched. The sight of him was sufficient to start them +rushing after him, at which times his swiftness usually carried him +into safety. But woe the dog that outran his fellows in such +pursuit! White Fang had learned to turn suddenly upon the pursuer +that was ahead of the pack and thoroughly to rip him up before the +pack could arrive. This occurred with great frequency, for, once +in full cry, the dogs were prone to forget themselves in the +excitement of the chase, while White Fang never forgot himself. +Stealing backward glances as he ran, he was always ready to whirl +around and down the overzealous pursuer that outran his fellows. + +Young dogs are bound to play, and out of the exigencies of the +situation they realised their play in this mimic warfare. Thus it +was that the hunt of White Fang became their chief game--a deadly +game, withal, and at all times a serious game. He, on the other +hand, being the fastest-footed, was unafraid to venture anywhere. +During the period that he waited vainly for his mother to come +back, he led the pack many a wild chase through the adjacent woods. +But the pack invariably lost him. Its noise and outcry warned him +of its presence, while he ran alone, velvet-footed, silently, a +moving shadow among the trees after the manner of his father and +mother before him. Further he was more directly connected with the +Wild than they; and he knew more of its secrets and stratagems. A +favourite trick of his was to lose his trail in running water and +then lie quietly in a near-by thicket while their baffled cries +arose around him. + +Hated by his kind and by mankind, indomitable, perpetually warred +upon and himself waging perpetual war, his development was rapid +and one-sided. This was no soil for kindliness and affection to +blossom in. Of such things he had not the faintest glimmering. +The code he learned was to obey the strong and to oppress the weak. +Grey Beaver was a god, and strong. Therefore White Fang obeyed +him. But the dog younger or smaller than himself was weak, a thing +to be destroyed. His development was in the direction of power. +In order to face the constant danger of hurt and even of +destruction, his predatory and protective faculties were unduly +developed. He became quicker of movement than the other dogs, +swifter of foot, craftier, deadlier, more lithe, more lean with +ironlike muscle and sinew, more enduring, more cruel, more +ferocious, and more intelligent. He had to become all these +things, else he would not have held his own nor survive the hostile +environment in which he found himself. + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE TRAIL OF THE GODS + + + +In the fall of the year, when the days were shortening and the bite +of the frost was coming into the air, White Fang got his chance for +liberty. For several days there had been a great hubbub in the +village. The summer camp was being dismantled, and the tribe, bag +and baggage, was preparing to go off to the fall hunting. White +Fang watched it all with eager eyes, and when the tepees began to +come down and the canoes were loading at the bank, he understood. +Already the canoes were departing, and some had disappeared down +the river. + +Quite deliberately he determined to stay behind. He waited his +opportunity to slink out of camp to the woods. Here, in the +running stream where ice was beginning to form, he hid his trail. +Then he crawled into the heart of a dense thicket and waited. The +time passed by, and he slept intermittently for hours. Then he was +aroused by Grey Beaver's voice calling him by name. There were +other voices. White Fang could hear Grey Beaver's squaw taking +part in the search, and Mit-sah, who was Grey Beaver's son. + +White Fang trembled with fear, and though the impulse came to crawl +out of his hiding-place, he resisted it. After a time the voices +died away, and some time after that he crept out to enjoy the +success of his undertaking. Darkness was coming on, and for a +while he played about among the trees, pleasuring in his freedom. +Then, and quite suddenly, he became aware of loneliness. He sat +down to consider, listening to the silence of the forest and +perturbed by it. That nothing moved nor sounded, seemed ominous. +He felt the lurking of danger, unseen and unguessed. He was +suspicious of the looming bulks of the trees and of the dark +shadows that might conceal all manner of perilous things. + +Then it was cold. Here was no warm side of a tepee against which +to snuggle. The frost was in his feet, and he kept lifting first +one fore-foot and then the other. He curved his bushy tail around +to cover them, and at the same time he saw a vision. There was +nothing strange about it. Upon his inward sight was impressed a +succession of memory-pictures. He saw the camp again, the tepees, +and the blaze of the fires. He heard the shrill voices of the +women, the gruff basses of the men, and the snarling of the dogs. +He was hungry, and he remembered pieces of meat and fish that had +been thrown him. Here was no meat, nothing but a threatening and +inedible silence. + +His bondage had softened him. Irresponsibility had weakened him. +He had forgotten how to shift for himself. The night yawned about +him. His senses, accustomed to the hum and bustle of the camp, +used to the continuous impact of sights and sounds, were now left +idle. There was nothing to do, nothing to see nor hear. They +strained to catch some interruption of the silence and immobility +of nature. They were appalled by inaction and by the feel of +something terrible impending. + +He gave a great start of fright. A colossal and formless something +was rushing across the field of his vision. It was a tree-shadow +flung by the moon, from whose face the clouds had been brushed +away. Reassured, he whimpered softly; then he suppressed the +whimper for fear that it might attract the attention of the lurking +dangers. + +A tree, contracting in the cool of the night, made a loud noise. +It was directly above him. He yelped in his fright. A panic +seized him, and he ran madly toward the village. He knew an +overpowering desire for the protection and companionship of man. +In his nostrils was the smell of the camp-smoke. In his ears the +camp-sounds and cries were ringing loud. He passed out of the +forest and into the moonlit open where were no shadows nor +darknesses. But no village greeted his eyes. He had forgotten. +The village had gone away. + +His wild flight ceased abruptly. There was no place to which to +flee. He slunk forlornly through the deserted camp, smelling the +rubbish-heaps and the discarded rags and tags of the gods. He +would have been glad for the rattle of stones about him, flung by +an angry squaw, glad for the hand of Grey Beaver descending upon +him in wrath; while he would have welcomed with delight Lip-lip and +the whole snarling, cowardly pack. + +He came to where Grey Beaver's tepee had stood. In the centre of +the space it had occupied, he sat down. He pointed his nose at the +moon. His throat was afflicted by rigid spasms, his mouth opened, +and in a heart-broken cry bubbled up his loneliness and fear, his +grief for Kiche, all his past sorrows and miseries as well as his +apprehension of sufferings and dangers to come. It was the long +wolf-howl, full-throated and mournful, the first howl he had ever +uttered. + +The coming of daylight dispelled his fears but increased his +loneliness. The naked earth, which so shortly before had been so +populous; thrust his loneliness more forcibly upon him. It did not +take him long to make up his mind. He plunged into the forest and +followed the river bank down the stream. All day he ran. He did +not rest. He seemed made to run on for ever. His iron-like body +ignored fatigue. And even after fatigue came, his heritage of +endurance braced him to endless endeavour and enabled him to drive +his complaining body onward. + +Where the river swung in against precipitous bluffs, he climbed the +high mountains behind. Rivers and streams that entered the main +river he forded or swam. Often he took to the rim-ice that was +beginning to form, and more than once he crashed through and +struggled for life in the icy current. Always he was on the +lookout for the trail of the gods where it might leave the river +and proceed inland. + +White Fang was intelligent beyond the average of his kind; yet his +mental vision was not wide enough to embrace the other bank of the +Mackenzie. What if the trail of the gods led out on that side? It +never entered his head. Later on, when he had travelled more and +grown older and wiser and come to know more of trails and rivers, +it might be that he could grasp and apprehend such a possibility. +But that mental power was yet in the future. Just now he ran +blindly, his own bank of the Mackenzie alone entering into his +calculations. + +All night he ran, blundering in the darkness into mishaps and +obstacles that delayed but did not daunt. By the middle of the +second day he had been running continuously for thirty hours, and +the iron of his flesh was giving out. It was the endurance of his +mind that kept him going. He had not eaten in forty hours, and he +was weak with hunger. The repeated drenchings in the icy water had +likewise had their effect on him. His handsome coat was draggled. +The broad pads of his feet were bruised and bleeding. He had begun +to limp, and this limp increased with the hours. To make it worse, +the light of the sky was obscured and snow began to fall--a raw, +moist, melting, clinging snow, slippery under foot, that hid from +him the landscape he traversed, and that covered over the +inequalities of the ground so that the way of his feet was more +difficult and painful. + +Grey Beaver had intended camping that night on the far bank of the +Mackenzie, for it was in that direction that the hunting lay. But +on the near bank, shortly before dark, a moose coming down to +drink, had been espied by Kloo-kooch, who was Grey Beaver's squaw. +Now, had not the moose come down to drink, had not Mit-sah been +steering out of the course because of the snow, had not Kloo-kooch +sighted the moose, and had not Grey Beaver killed it with a lucky +shot from his rifle, all subsequent things would have happened +differently. Grey Beaver would not have camped on the near side of +the Mackenzie, and White Fang would have passed by and gone on, +either to die or to find his way to his wild brothers and become +one of them--a wolf to the end of his days. + +Night had fallen. The snow was flying more thickly, and White +Fang, whimpering softly to himself as he stumbled and limped along, +came upon a fresh trail in the snow. So fresh was it that he knew +it immediately for what it was. Whining with eagerness, he +followed back from the river bank and in among the trees. The +camp-sounds came to his ears. He saw the blaze of the fire, Kloo- +kooch cooking, and Grey Beaver squatting on his hams and mumbling a +chunk of raw tallow. There was fresh meat in camp! + +White Fang expected a beating. He crouched and bristled a little +at the thought of it. Then he went forward again. He feared and +disliked the beating he knew to be waiting for him. But he knew, +further, that the comfort of the fire would be his, the protection +of the gods, the companionship of the dogs--the last, a +companionship of enmity, but none the less a companionship and +satisfying to his gregarious needs. + +He came cringing and crawling into the firelight. Grey Beaver saw +him, and stopped munching the tallow. White Fang crawled slowly, +cringing and grovelling in the abjectness of his abasement and +submission. He crawled straight toward Grey Beaver, every inch of +his progress becoming slower and more painful. At last he lay at +the master's feet, into whose possession he now surrendered +himself, voluntarily, body and soul. Of his own choice, he came in +to sit by man's fire and to be ruled by him. White Fang trembled, +waiting for the punishment to fall upon him. There was a movement +of the hand above him. He cringed involuntarily under the expected +blow. It did not fall. He stole a glance upward. Grey Beaver was +breaking the lump of tallow in half! Grey Beaver was offering him +one piece of the tallow! Very gently and somewhat suspiciously, he +first smelled the tallow and then proceeded to eat it. Grey Beaver +ordered meat to be brought to him, and guarded him from the other +dogs while he ate. After that, grateful and content, White Fang +lay at Grey Beaver's feet, gazing at the fire that warmed him, +blinking and dozing, secure in the knowledge that the morrow would +find him, not wandering forlorn through bleak forest-stretches, but +in the camp of the man-animals, with the gods to whom he had given +himself and upon whom he was now dependent. + + + +CHAPTER V--THE COVENANT + + + +When December was well along, Grey Beaver went on a journey up the +Mackenzie. Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch went with him. One sled he +drove himself, drawn by dogs he had traded for or borrowed. A +second and smaller sled was driven by Mit-sah, and to this was +harnessed a team of puppies. It was more of a toy affair than +anything else, yet it was the delight of Mit-sah, who felt that he +was beginning to do a man's work in the world. Also, he was +learning to drive dogs and to train dogs; while the puppies +themselves were being broken in to the harness. Furthermore, the +sled was of some service, for it carried nearly two hundred pounds +of outfit and food. + +White Fang had seen the camp-dogs toiling in the harness, so that +he did not resent overmuch the first placing of the harness upon +himself. About his neck was put a moss-stuffed collar, which was +connected by two pulling-traces to a strap that passed around his +chest and over his back. It was to this that was fastened the long +rope by which he pulled at the sled. + +There were seven puppies in the team. The others had been born +earlier in the year and were nine and ten months old, while White +Fang was only eight months old. Each dog was fastened to the sled +by a single rope. No two ropes were of the same length, while the +difference in length between any two ropes was at least that of a +dog's body. Every rope was brought to a ring at the front end of +the sled. The sled itself was without runners, being a birch-bark +toboggan, with upturned forward end to keep it from ploughing under +the snow. This construction enabled the weight of the sled and +load to be distributed over the largest snow-surface; for the snow +was crystal-powder and very soft. Observing the same principle of +widest distribution of weight, the dogs at the ends of their ropes +radiated fan-fashion from the nose of the sled, so that no dog trod +in another's footsteps. + +There was, furthermore, another virtue in the fan-formation. The +ropes of varying length prevented the dogs attacking from the rear +those that ran in front of them. For a dog to attack another, it +would have to turn upon one at a shorter rope. In which case it +would find itself face to face with the dog attacked, and also it +would find itself facing the whip of the driver. But the most +peculiar virtue of all lay in the fact that the dog that strove to +attack one in front of him must pull the sled faster, and that the +faster the sled travelled, the faster could the dog attacked run +away. Thus, the dog behind could never catch up with the one in +front. The faster he ran, the faster ran the one he was after, and +the faster ran all the dogs. Incidentally, the sled went faster, +and thus, by cunning indirection, did man increase his mastery over +the beasts. + +Mit-sah resembled his father, much of whose grey wisdom he +possessed. In the past he had observed Lip-lip's persecution of +White Fang; but at that time Lip-lip was another man's dog, and +Mit-sah had never dared more than to shy an occasional stone at +him. But now Lip-lip was his dog, and he proceeded to wreak his +vengeance on him by putting him at the end of the longest rope. +This made Lip-lip the leader, and was apparently an honour! but in +reality it took away from him all honour, and instead of being +bully and master of the pack, he now found himself hated and +persecuted by the pack. + +Because he ran at the end of the longest rope, the dogs had always +the view of him running away before them. All that they saw of him +was his bushy tail and fleeing hind legs--a view far less ferocious +and intimidating than his bristling mane and gleaming fangs. Also, +dogs being so constituted in their mental ways, the sight of him +running away gave desire to run after him and a feeling that he ran +away from them. + +The moment the sled started, the team took after Lip-lip in a chase +that extended throughout the day. At first he had been prone to +turn upon his pursuers, jealous of his dignity and wrathful; but at +such times Mit-sah would throw the stinging lash of the thirty-foot +cariboo-gut whip into his face and compel him to turn tail and run +on. Lip-lip might face the pack, but he could not face that whip, +and all that was left him to do was to keep his long rope taut and +his flanks ahead of the teeth of his mates. + +But a still greater cunning lurked in the recesses of the Indian +mind. To give point to unending pursuit of the leader, Mit-sah +favoured him over the other dogs. These favours aroused in them +jealousy and hatred. In their presence Mit-sah would give him meat +and would give it to him only. This was maddening to them. They +would rage around just outside the throwing-distance of the whip, +while Lip-lip devoured the meat and Mit-sah protected him. And +when there was no meat to give, Mit-sah would keep the team at a +distance and make believe to give meat to Lip-lip. + +White Fang took kindly to the work. He had travelled a greater +distance than the other dogs in the yielding of himself to the rule +of the gods, and he had learned more thoroughly the futility of +opposing their will. In addition, the persecution he had suffered +from the pack had made the pack less to him in the scheme of +things, and man more. He had not learned to be dependent on his +kind for companionship. Besides, Kiche was well-nigh forgotten; +and the chief outlet of expression that remained to him was in the +allegiance he tendered the gods he had accepted as masters. So he +worked hard, learned discipline, and was obedient. Faithfulness +and willingness characterised his toil. These are essential traits +of the wolf and the wild-dog when they have become domesticated, +and these traits White Fang possessed in unusual measure. + +A companionship did exist between White Fang and the other dogs, +but it was one of warfare and enmity. He had never learned to play +with them. He knew only how to fight, and fight with them he did, +returning to them a hundred-fold the snaps and slashes they had +given him in the days when Lip-lip was leader of the pack. But +Lip-lip was no longer leader--except when he fled away before his +mates at the end of his rope, the sled bounding along behind. In +camp he kept close to Mit-sah or Grey Beaver or Kloo-kooch. He did +not dare venture away from the gods, for now the fangs of all dogs +were against him, and he tasted to the dregs the persecution that +had been White Fang's. + +With the overthrow of Lip-lip, White Fang could have become leader +of the pack. But he was too morose and solitary for that. He +merely thrashed his team-mates. Otherwise he ignored them. They +got out of his way when he came along; nor did the boldest of them +ever dare to rob him of his meat. On the contrary, they devoured +their own meat hurriedly, for fear that he would take it away from +them. White Fang knew the law well: TO OPPRESS THE WEAK AND OBEY +THE STRONG. He ate his share of meat as rapidly as he could. And +then woe the dog that had not yet finished! A snarl and a flash of +fangs, and that dog would wail his indignation to the uncomforting +stars while White Fang finished his portion for him. + +Every little while, however, one dog or another would flame up in +revolt and be promptly subdued. Thus White Fang was kept in +training. He was jealous of the isolation in which he kept himself +in the midst of the pack, and he fought often to maintain it. But +such fights were of brief duration. He was too quick for the +others. They were slashed open and bleeding before they knew what +had happened, were whipped almost before they had begun to fight. + +As rigid as the sled-discipline of the gods, was the discipline +maintained by White Fang amongst his fellows. He never allowed +them any latitude. He compelled them to an unremitting respect for +him. They might do as they pleased amongst themselves. That was +no concern of his. But it WAS his concern that they leave him +alone in his isolation, get out of his way when he elected to walk +among them, and at all times acknowledge his mastery over them. A +hint of stiff-leggedness on their part, a lifted lip or a bristle +of hair, and he would be upon them, merciless and cruel, swiftly +convincing them of the error of their way. + +He was a monstrous tyrant. His mastery was rigid as steel. He +oppressed the weak with a vengeance. Not for nothing had he been +exposed to the pitiless struggles for life in the day of his +cubhood, when his mother and he, alone and unaided, held their own +and survived in the ferocious environment of the Wild. And not for +nothing had he learned to walk softly when superior strength went +by. He oppressed the weak, but he respected the strong. And in +the course of the long journey with Grey Beaver he walked softly +indeed amongst the full-grown dogs in the camps of the strange man- +animals they encountered. + +The months passed by. Still continued the journey of Grey Beaver. +White Fang's strength was developed by the long hours on trail and +the steady toil at the sled; and it would have seemed that his +mental development was well-nigh complete. He had come to know +quite thoroughly the world in which he lived. His outlook was +bleak and materialistic. The world as he saw it was a fierce and +brutal world, a world without warmth, a world in which caresses and +affection and the bright sweetnesses of the spirit did not exist. + +He had no affection for Grey Beaver. True, he was a god, but a +most savage god. White Fang was glad to acknowledge his lordship, +but it was a lordship based upon superior intelligence and brute +strength. There was something in the fibre of White Fang's being +that made his lordship a thing to be desired, else he would not +have come back from the Wild when he did to tender his allegiance. +There were deeps in his nature which had never been sounded. A +kind word, a caressing touch of the hand, on the part of Grey +Beaver, might have sounded these deeps; but Grey Beaver did not +caress, nor speak kind words. It was not his way. His primacy was +savage, and savagely he ruled, administering justice with a club, +punishing transgression with the pain of a blow, and rewarding +merit, not by kindness, but by withholding a blow. + +So White Fang knew nothing of the heaven a man's hand might contain +for him. Besides, he did not like the hands of the man-animals. +He was suspicious of them. It was true that they sometimes gave +meat, but more often they gave hurt. Hands were things to keep +away from. They hurled stones, wielded sticks and clubs and whips, +administered slaps and clouts, and, when they touched him, were +cunning to hurt with pinch and twist and wrench. In strange +villages he had encountered the hands of the children and learned +that they were cruel to hurt. Also, he had once nearly had an eye +poked out by a toddling papoose. From these experiences he became +suspicious of all children. He could not tolerate them. When they +came near with their ominous hands, he got up. + +It was in a village at the Great Slave Lake, that, in the course of +resenting the evil of the hands of the man-animals, he came to +modify the law that he had learned from Grey Beaver: namely, that +the unpardonable crime was to bite one of the gods. In this +village, after the custom of all dogs in all villages, White Fang +went foraging, for food. A boy was chopping frozen moose-meat with +an axe, and the chips were flying in the snow. White Fang, sliding +by in quest of meat, stopped and began to eat the chips. He +observed the boy lay down the axe and take up a stout club. White +Fang sprang clear, just in time to escape the descending blow. The +boy pursued him, and he, a stranger in the village, fled between +two tepees to find himself cornered against a high earth bank. + +There was no escape for White Fang. The only way out was between +the two tepees, and this the boy guarded. Holding his club +prepared to strike, he drew in on his cornered quarry. White Fang +was furious. He faced the boy, bristling and snarling, his sense +of justice outraged. He knew the law of forage. All the wastage +of meat, such as the frozen chips, belonged to the dog that found +it. He had done no wrong, broken no law, yet here was this boy +preparing to give him a beating. White Fang scarcely knew what +happened. He did it in a surge of rage. And he did it so quickly +that the boy did not know either. All the boy knew was that he had +in some unaccountable way been overturned into the snow, and that +his club-hand had been ripped wide open by White Fang's teeth. + +But White Fang knew that he had broken the law of the gods. He had +driven his teeth into the sacred flesh of one of them, and could +expect nothing but a most terrible punishment. He fled away to +Grey Beaver, behind whose protecting legs he crouched when the +bitten boy and the boy's family came, demanding vengeance. But +they went away with vengeance unsatisfied. Grey Beaver defended +White Fang. So did Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch. White Fang, listening +to the wordy war and watching the angry gestures, knew that his act +was justified. And so it came that he learned there were gods and +gods. There were his gods, and there were other gods, and between +them there was a difference. Justice or injustice, it was all the +same, he must take all things from the hands of his own gods. But +he was not compelled to take injustice from the other gods. It was +his privilege to resent it with his teeth. And this also was a law +of the gods. + +Before the day was out, White Fang was to learn more about this +law. Mit-sah, alone, gathering firewood in the forest, encountered +the boy that had been bitten. With him were other boys. Hot words +passed. Then all the boys attacked Mit-sah. It was going hard +with him. Blows were raining upon him from all sides. White Fang +looked on at first. This was an affair of the gods, and no concern +of his. Then he realised that this was Mit-sah, one of his own +particular gods, who was being maltreated. It was no reasoned +impulse that made White Fang do what he then did. A mad rush of +anger sent him leaping in amongst the combatants. Five minutes +later the landscape was covered with fleeing boys, many of whom +dripped blood upon the snow in token that White Fang's teeth had +not been idle. When Mit-sah told the story in camp, Grey Beaver +ordered meat to be given to White Fang. He ordered much meat to be +given, and White Fang, gorged and sleepy by the fire, knew that the +law had received its verification. + +It was in line with these experiences that White Fang came to learn +the law of property and the duty of the defence of property. From +the protection of his god's body to the protection of his god's +possessions was a step, and this step he made. What was his god's +was to be defended against all the world--even to the extent of +biting other gods. Not only was such an act sacrilegious in its +nature, but it was fraught with peril. The gods were all-powerful, +and a dog was no match against them; yet White Fang learned to face +them, fiercely belligerent and unafraid. Duty rose above fear, and +thieving gods learned to leave Grey Beaver's property alone. + +One thing, in this connection, White Fang quickly learnt, and that +was that a thieving god was usually a cowardly god and prone to run +away at the sounding of the alarm. Also, he learned that but brief +time elapsed between his sounding of the alarm and Grey Beaver +coming to his aid. He came to know that it was not fear of him +that drove the thief away, but fear of Grey Beaver. White Fang did +not give the alarm by barking. He never barked. His method was to +drive straight at the intruder, and to sink his teeth in if he +could. Because he was morose and solitary, having nothing to do +with the other dogs, he was unusually fitted to guard his master's +property; and in this he was encouraged and trained by Grey Beaver. +One result of this was to make White Fang more ferocious and +indomitable, and more solitary. + +The months went by, binding stronger and stronger the covenant +between dog and man. This was the ancient covenant that the first +wolf that came in from the Wild entered into with man. And, like +all succeeding wolves and wild dogs that had done likewise, White +Fang worked the covenant out for himself. The terms were simple. +For the possession of a flesh-and-blood god, he exchanged his own +liberty. Food and fire, protection and companionship, were some of +the things he received from the god. In return, he guarded the +god's property, defended his body, worked for him, and obeyed him. + +The possession of a god implies service. White Fang's was a +service of duty and awe, but not of love. He did not know what +love was. He had no experience of love. Kiche was a remote +memory. Besides, not only had he abandoned the Wild and his kind +when he gave himself up to man, but the terms of the covenant were +such that if ever he met Kiche again he would not desert his god to +go with her. His allegiance to man seemed somehow a law of his +being greater than the love of liberty, of kind and kin. + + + +CHAPTER VI--THE FAMINE + + + +The spring of the year was at hand when Grey Beaver finished his +long journey. It was April, and White Fang was a year old when he +pulled into the home villages and was loosed from the harness by +Mit-sah. Though a long way from his full growth, White Fang, next +to Lip-lip, was the largest yearling in the village. Both from his +father, the wolf, and from Kiche, he had inherited stature and +strength, and already he was measuring up alongside the full-grown +dogs. But he had not yet grown compact. His body was slender and +rangy, and his strength more stringy than massive, His coat was the +true wolf-grey, and to all appearances he was true wolf himself. +The quarter-strain of dog he had inherited from Kiche had left no +mark on him physically, though it had played its part in his mental +make-up. + +He wandered through the village, recognising with staid +satisfaction the various gods he had known before the long journey. +Then there were the dogs, puppies growing up like himself, and +grown dogs that did not look so large and formidable as the memory +pictures he retained of them. Also, he stood less in fear of them +than formerly, stalking among them with a certain careless ease +that was as new to him as it was enjoyable. + +There was Baseek, a grizzled old fellow that in his younger days +had but to uncover his fangs to send White Fang cringing and +crouching to the right about. From him White Fang had learned much +of his own insignificance; and from him he was now to learn much of +the change and development that had taken place in himself. While +Baseek had been growing weaker with age, White Fang had been +growing stronger with youth. + +It was at the cutting-up of a moose, fresh-killed, that White Fang +learned of the changed relations in which he stood to the dog- +world. He had got for himself a hoof and part of the shin-bone, to +which quite a bit of meat was attached. Withdrawn from the +immediate scramble of the other dogs--in fact out of sight behind a +thicket--he was devouring his prize, when Baseek rushed in upon +him. Before he knew what he was doing, he had slashed the intruder +twice and sprung clear. Baseek was surprised by the other's +temerity and swiftness of attack. He stood, gazing stupidly across +at White Fang, the raw, red shin-bone between them. + +Baseek was old, and already he had come to know the increasing +valour of the dogs it had been his wont to bully. Bitter +experiences these, which, perforce, he swallowed, calling upon all +his wisdom to cope with them. In the old days he would have sprung +upon White Fang in a fury of righteous wrath. But now his waning +powers would not permit such a course. He bristled fiercely and +looked ominously across the shin-bone at White Fang. And White +Fang, resurrecting quite a deal of the old awe, seemed to wilt and +to shrink in upon himself and grow small, as he cast about in his +mind for a way to beat a retreat not too inglorious. + +And right here Baseek erred. Had he contented himself with looking +fierce and ominous, all would have been well. White Fang, on the +verge of retreat, would have retreated, leaving the meat to him. +But Baseek did not wait. He considered the victory already his and +stepped forward to the meat. As he bent his head carelessly to +smell it, White Fang bristled slightly. Even then it was not too +late for Baseek to retrieve the situation. Had he merely stood +over the meat, head up and glowering, White Fang would ultimately +have slunk away. But the fresh meat was strong in Baseek's +nostrils, and greed urged him to take a bite of it. + +This was too much for White Fang. Fresh upon his months of mastery +over his own team-mates, it was beyond his self-control to stand +idly by while another devoured the meat that belonged to him. He +struck, after his custom, without warning. With the first slash, +Baseek's right ear was ripped into ribbons. He was astounded at +the suddenness of it. But more things, and most grievous ones, +were happening with equal suddenness. He was knocked off his feet. +His throat was bitten. While he was struggling to his feet the +young dog sank teeth twice into his shoulder. The swiftness of it +was bewildering. He made a futile rush at White Fang, clipping the +empty air with an outraged snap. The next moment his nose was laid +open, and he was staggering backward away from the meat. + +The situation was now reversed. White Fang stood over the shin- +bone, bristling and menacing, while Baseek stood a little way off, +preparing to retreat. He dared not risk a fight with this young +lightning-flash, and again he knew, and more bitterly, the +enfeeblement of oncoming age. His attempt to maintain his dignity +was heroic. Calmly turning his back upon young dog and shin-bone, +as though both were beneath his notice and unworthy of his +consideration, he stalked grandly away. Nor, until well out of +sight, did he stop to lick his bleeding wounds. + +The effect on White Fang was to give him a greater faith in +himself, and a greater pride. He walked less softly among the +grown dogs; his attitude toward them was less compromising. Not +that he went out of his way looking for trouble. Far from it. But +upon his way he demanded consideration. He stood upon his right to +go his way unmolested and to give trail to no dog. He had to be +taken into account, that was all. He was no longer to be +disregarded and ignored, as was the lot of puppies, and as +continued to be the lot of the puppies that were his team-mates. +They got out of the way, gave trail to the grown dogs, and gave up +meat to them under compulsion. But White Fang, uncompanionable, +solitary, morose, scarcely looking to right or left, redoubtable, +forbidding of aspect, remote and alien, was accepted as an equal by +his puzzled elders. They quickly learned to leave him alone, +neither venturing hostile acts nor making overtures of +friendliness. If they left him alone, he left them alone--a state +of affairs that they found, after a few encounters, to be pre- +eminently desirable. + +In midsummer White Fang had an experience. Trotting along in his +silent way to investigate a new tepee which had been erected on the +edge of the village while he was away with the hunters after moose, +he came full upon Kiche. He paused and looked at her. He +remembered her vaguely, but he REMEMBERED her, and that was more +than could be said for her. She lifted her lip at him in the old +snarl of menace, and his memory became clear. His forgotten +cubhood, all that was associated with that familiar snarl, rushed +back to him. Before he had known the gods, she had been to him the +centre-pin of the universe. The old familiar feelings of that time +came back upon him, surged up within him. He bounded towards her +joyously, and she met him with shrewd fangs that laid his cheek +open to the bone. He did not understand. He backed away, +bewildered and puzzled. + +But it was not Kiche's fault. A wolf-mother was not made to +remember her cubs of a year or so before. So she did not remember +White Fang. He was a strange animal, an intruder; and her present +litter of puppies gave her the right to resent such intrusion. + +One of the puppies sprawled up to White Fang. They were half- +brothers, only they did not know it. White Fang sniffed the puppy +curiously, whereupon Kiche rushed upon him, gashing is face a +second time. He backed farther away. All the old memories and +associations died down again and passed into the grave from which +they had been resurrected. He looked at Kiche licking her puppy +and stopping now and then to snarl at him. She was without value +to him. He had learned to get along without her. Her meaning was +forgotten. There was no place for her in his scheme of things, as +there was no place for him in hers. + +He was still standing, stupid and bewildered, the memories +forgotten, wondering what it was all about, when Kiche attacked him +a third time, intent on driving him away altogether from the +vicinity. And White Fang allowed himself to be driven away. This +was a female of his kind, and it was a law of his kind that the +males must not fight the females. He did not know anything about +this law, for it was no generalisation of the mind, not a something +acquired by experience of the world. He knew it as a secret +prompting, as an urge of instinct--of the same instinct that made +him howl at the moon and stars of nights, and that made him fear +death and the unknown. + +The months went by. White Fang grew stronger, heavier, and more +compact, while his character was developing along the lines laid +down by his heredity and his environment. His heredity was a life- +stuff that may be likened to clay. It possessed many +possibilities, was capable of being moulded into many different +forms. Environment served to model the clay, to give it a +particular form. Thus, had White Fang never come in to the fires +of man, the Wild would have moulded him into a true wolf. But the +gods had given him a different environment, and he was moulded into +a dog that was rather wolfish, but that was a dog and not a wolf. + +And so, according to the clay of his nature and the pressure of his +surroundings, his character was being moulded into a certain +particular shape. There was no escaping it. He was becoming more +morose, more uncompanionable, more solitary, more ferocious; while +the dogs were learning more and more that it was better to be at +peace with him than at war, and Grey Beaver was coming to prize him +more greatly with the passage of each day. + +White Fang, seeming to sum up strength in all his qualities, +nevertheless suffered from one besetting weakness. He could not +stand being laughed at. The laughter of men was a hateful thing. +They might laugh among themselves about anything they pleased +except himself, and he did not mind. But the moment laughter was +turned upon him he would fly into a most terrible rage. Grave, +dignified, sombre, a laugh made him frantic to ridiculousness. It +so outraged him and upset him that for hours he would behave like a +demon. And woe to the dog that at such times ran foul of him. He +knew the law too well to take it out of Grey Beaver; behind Grey +Beaver were a club and godhead. But behind the dogs there was +nothing but space, and into this space they flew when White Fang +came on the scene, made mad by laughter. + +In the third year of his life there came a great famine to the +Mackenzie Indians. In the summer the fish failed. In the winter +the cariboo forsook their accustomed track. Moose were scarce, the +rabbits almost disappeared, hunting and preying animals perished. +Denied their usual food-supply, weakened by hunger, they fell upon +and devoured one another. Only the strong survived. White Fang's +gods were always hunting animals. The old and the weak of them +died of hunger. There was wailing in the village, where the women +and children went without in order that what little they had might +go into the bellies of the lean and hollow-eyed hunters who trod +the forest in the vain pursuit of meat. + +To such extremity were the gods driven that they ate the soft- +tanned leather of their mocassins and mittens, while the dogs ate +the harnesses off their backs and the very whip-lashes. Also, the +dogs ate one another, and also the gods ate the dogs. The weakest +and the more worthless were eaten first. The dogs that still +lived, looked on and understood. A few of the boldest and wisest +forsook the fires of the gods, which had now become a shambles, and +fled into the forest, where, in the end, they starved to death or +were eaten by wolves. + +In this time of misery, White Fang, too, stole away into the woods. +He was better fitted for the life than the other dogs, for he had +the training of his cubhood to guide him. Especially adept did he +become in stalking small living things. He would lie concealed for +hours, following every movement of a cautious tree-squirrel, +waiting, with a patience as huge as the hunger he suffered from, +until the squirrel ventured out upon the ground. Even then, White +Fang was not premature. He waited until he was sure of striking +before the squirrel could gain a tree-refuge. Then, and not until +then, would he flash from his hiding-place, a grey projectile, +incredibly swift, never failing its mark--the fleeing squirrel that +fled not fast enough. + +Successful as he was with squirrels, there was one difficulty that +prevented him from living and growing fat on them. There were not +enough squirrels. So he was driven to hunt still smaller things. +So acute did his hunger become at times that he was not above +rooting out wood-mice from their burrows in the ground. Nor did he +scorn to do battle with a weasel as hungry as himself and many +times more ferocious. + +In the worst pinches of the famine he stole back to the fires of +the gods. But he did not go into the fires. He lurked in the +forest, avoiding discovery and robbing the snares at the rare +intervals when game was caught. He even robbed Grey Beaver's snare +of a rabbit at a time when Grey Beaver staggered and tottered +through the forest, sitting down often to rest, what of weakness +and of shortness of breath. + +One day While Fang encountered a young wolf, gaunt and scrawny, +loose-jointed with famine. Had he not been hungry himself, White +Fang might have gone with him and eventually found his way into the +pack amongst his wild brethren. As it was, he ran the young wolf +down and killed and ate him. + +Fortune seemed to favour him. Always, when hardest pressed for +food, he found something to kill. Again, when he was weak, it was +his luck that none of the larger preying animals chanced upon him. +Thus, he was strong from the two days' eating a lynx had afforded +him when the hungry wolf-pack ran full tilt upon him. It was a +long, cruel chase, but he was better nourished than they, and in +the end outran them. And not only did he outrun them, but, +circling widely back on his track, he gathered in one of his +exhausted pursuers. + +After that he left that part of the country and journeyed over to +the valley wherein he had been born. Here, in the old lair, he +encountered Kiche. Up to her old tricks, she, too, had fled the +inhospitable fires of the gods and gone back to her old refuge to +give birth to her young. Of this litter but one remained alive +when White Fang came upon the scene, and this one was not destined +to live long. Young life had little chance in such a famine. + +Kiche's greeting of her grown son was anything but affectionate. +But White Fang did not mind. He had outgrown his mother. So he +turned tail philosophically and trotted on up the stream. At the +forks he took the turning to the left, where he found the lair of +the lynx with whom his mother and he had fought long before. Here, +in the abandoned lair, he settled down and rested for a day. + +During the early summer, in the last days of the famine, he met +Lip-lip, who had likewise taken to the woods, where he had eked out +a miserable existence. + +White Fang came upon him unexpectedly. Trotting in opposite +directions along the base of a high bluff, they rounded a corner of +rock and found themselves face to face. They paused with instant +alarm, and looked at each other suspiciously. + +White Fang was in splendid condition. His hunting had been good, +and for a week he had eaten his fill. He was even gorged from his +latest kill. But in the moment he looked at Lip-lip his hair rose +on end all along his back. It was an involuntary bristling on his +part, the physical state that in the past had always accompanied +the mental state produced in him by Lip-lip's bullying and +persecution. As in the past he had bristled and snarled at sight +of Lip-lip, so now, and automatically, he bristled and snarled. He +did not waste any time. The thing was done thoroughly and with +despatch. Lip-lip essayed to back away, but White Fang struck him +hard, shoulder to shoulder. Lip-lip was overthrown and rolled upon +his back. White Fang's teeth drove into the scrawny throat. There +was a death-struggle, during which White Fang walked around, stiff- +legged and observant. Then he resumed his course and trotted on +along the base of the bluff. + +One day, not long after, he came to the edge of the forest, where a +narrow stretch of open land sloped down to the Mackenzie. He had +been over this ground before, when it was bare, but now a village +occupied it. Still hidden amongst the trees, he paused to study +the situation. Sights and sounds and scents were familiar to him. +It was the old village changed to a new place. But sights and +sounds and smells were different from those he had last had when he +fled away from it. There was no whimpering nor wailing. Contented +sounds saluted his ear, and when he heard the angry voice of a +woman he knew it to be the anger that proceeds from a full stomach. +And there was a smell in the air of fish. There was food. The +famine was gone. He came out boldly from the forest and trotted +into camp straight to Grey Beaver's tepee. Grey Beaver was not +there; but Kloo-kooch welcomed him with glad cries and the whole of +a fresh-caught fish, and he lay down to wait Grey Beaver's coming. + + + + +PART IV + + + + +CHAPTER I--THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND + + + +Had there been in White Fang's nature any possibility, no matter +how remote, of his ever coming to fraternise with his kind, such +possibility was irretrievably destroyed when he was made leader of +the sled-team. For now the dogs hated him--hated him for the extra +meat bestowed upon him by Mit-sah; hated him for all the real and +fancied favours he received; hated him for that he fled always at +the head of the team, his waving brush of a tail and his +perpetually retreating hind-quarters for ever maddening their eyes. + +And White Fang just as bitterly hated them back. Being sled-leader +was anything but gratifying to him. To be compelled to run away +before the yelling pack, every dog of which, for three years, he +had thrashed and mastered, was almost more than he could endure. +But endure it he must, or perish, and the life that was in him had +no desire to perish out. The moment Mit-sah gave his order for the +start, that moment the whole team, with eager, savage cries, sprang +forward at White Fang. + +There was no defence for him. If he turned upon them, Mit-sah +would throw the stinging lash of the whip into his face. Only +remained to him to run away. He could not encounter that howling +horde with his tail and hind-quarters. These were scarcely fit +weapons with which to meet the many merciless fangs. So run away +he did, violating his own nature and pride with every leap he made, +and leaping all day long. + +One cannot violate the promptings of one's nature without having +that nature recoil upon itself. Such a recoil is like that of a +hair, made to grow out from the body, turning unnaturally upon the +direction of its growth and growing into the body--a rankling, +festering thing of hurt. And so with White Fang. Every urge of +his being impelled him to spring upon the pack that cried at his +heels, but it was the will of the gods that this should not be; and +behind the will, to enforce it, was the whip of cariboo-gut with +its biting thirty-foot lash. So White Fang could only eat his +heart in bitterness and develop a hatred and malice commensurate +with the ferocity and indomitability of his nature. + +If ever a creature was the enemy of its kind, White Fang was that +creature. He asked no quarter, gave none. He was continually +marred and scarred by the teeth of the pack, and as continually he +left his own marks upon the pack. Unlike most leaders, who, when +camp was made and the dogs were unhitched, huddled near to the gods +for protection, White Fang disdained such protection. He walked +boldly about the camp, inflicting punishment in the night for what +he had suffered in the day. In the time before he was made leader +of the team, the pack had learned to get out of his way. But now +it was different. Excited by the day-long pursuit of him, swayed +subconsciously by the insistent iteration on their brains of the +sight of him fleeing away, mastered by the feeling of mastery +enjoyed all day, the dogs could not bring themselves to give way to +him. When he appeared amongst them, there was always a squabble. +His progress was marked by snarl and snap and growl. The very +atmosphere he breathed was surcharged with hatred and malice, and +this but served to increase the hatred and malice within him. + +When Mit-sah cried out his command for the team to stop, White Fang +obeyed. At first this caused trouble for the other dogs. All of +them would spring upon the hated leader only to find the tables +turned. Behind him would be Mit-sah, the great whip singing in his +hand. So the dogs came to understand that when the team stopped by +order, White Fang was to be let alone. But when White Fang stopped +without orders, then it was allowed them to spring upon him and +destroy him if they could. After several experiences, White Fang +never stopped without orders. He learned quickly. It was in the +nature of things, that he must learn quickly if he were to survive +the unusually severe conditions under which life was vouchsafed +him. + +But the dogs could never learn the lesson to leave him alone in +camp. Each day, pursuing him and crying defiance at him, the +lesson of the previous night was erased, and that night would have +to be learned over again, to be as immediately forgotten. Besides, +there was a greater consistence in their dislike of him. They +sensed between themselves and him a difference of kind--cause +sufficient in itself for hostility. Like him, they were +domesticated wolves. But they had been domesticated for +generations. Much of the Wild had been lost, so that to them the +Wild was the unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing and ever +warring. But to him, in appearance and action and impulse, still +clung the Wild. He symbolised it, was its personification: so +that when they showed their teeth to him they were defending +themselves against the powers of destruction that lurked in the +shadows of the forest and in the dark beyond the camp-fire. + +But there was one lesson the dogs did learn, and that was to keep +together. White Fang was too terrible for any of them to face +single-handed. They met him with the mass-formation, otherwise he +would have killed them, one by one, in a night. As it was, he +never had a chance to kill them. He might roll a dog off its feet, +but the pack would be upon him before he could follow up and +deliver the deadly throat-stroke. At the first hint of conflict, +the whole team drew together and faced him. The dogs had quarrels +among themselves, but these were forgotten when trouble was brewing +with White Fang. + +On the other hand, try as they would, they could not kill White +Fang. He was too quick for them, too formidable, too wise. He +avoided tight places and always backed out of it when they bade +fair to surround him. While, as for getting him off his feet, +there was no dog among them capable of doing the trick. His feet +clung to the earth with the same tenacity that he clung to life. +For that matter, life and footing were synonymous in this unending +warfare with the pack, and none knew it better than White Fang. + +So he became the enemy of his kind, domesticated wolves that they +were, softened by the fires of man, weakened in the sheltering +shadow of man's strength. White Fang was bitter and implacable. +The clay of him was so moulded. He declared a vendetta against all +dogs. And so terribly did he live this vendetta that Grey Beaver, +fierce savage himself, could not but marvel at White Fang's +ferocity. Never, he swore, had there been the like of this animal; +and the Indians in strange villages swore likewise when they +considered the tale of his killings amongst their dogs. + +When White Fang was nearly five years old, Grey Beaver took him on +another great journey, and long remembered was the havoc he worked +amongst the dogs of the many villages along the Mackenzie, across +the Rockies, and down the Porcupine to the Yukon. He revelled in +the vengeance he wreaked upon his kind. They were ordinary, +unsuspecting dogs. They were not prepared for his swiftness and +directness, for his attack without warning. They did not know him +for what he was, a lightning-flash of slaughter. They bristled up +to him, stiff-legged and challenging, while he, wasting no time on +elaborate preliminaries, snapping into action like a steel spring, +was at their throats and destroying them before they knew what was +happening and while they were yet in the throes of surprise. + +He became an adept at fighting. He economised. He never wasted +his strength, never tussled. He was in too quickly for that, and, +if he missed, was out again too quickly. The dislike of the wolf +for close quarters was his to an unusual degree. He could not +endure a prolonged contact with another body. It smacked of +danger. It made him frantic. He must be away, free, on his own +legs, touching no living thing. It was the Wild still clinging to +him, asserting itself through him. This feeling had been +accentuated by the Ishmaelite life he had led from his puppyhood. +Danger lurked in contacts. It was the trap, ever the trap, the +fear of it lurking deep in the life of him, woven into the fibre of +him + +In consequence, the strange dogs he encountered had no chance +against him. He eluded their fangs. He got them, or got away, +himself untouched in either event. In the natural course of things +there were exceptions to this. There were times when several dogs, +pitching on to him, punished him before he could get away; and +there were times when a single dog scored deeply on him. But these +were accidents. In the main, so efficient a fighter had he become, +he went his way unscathed. + +Another advantage he possessed was that of correctly judging time +and distance. Not that he did this consciously, however. He did +not calculate such things. It was all automatic. His eyes saw +correctly, and the nerves carried the vision correctly to his +brain. The parts of him were better adjusted than those of the +average dog. They worked together more smoothly and steadily. His +was a better, far better, nervous, mental, and muscular co- +ordination. When his eyes conveyed to his brain the moving image +of an action, his brain without conscious effort, knew the space +that limited that action and the time required for its completion. +Thus, he could avoid the leap of another dog, or the drive of its +fangs, and at the same moment could seize the infinitesimal +fraction of time in which to deliver his own attack. Body and +brain, his was a more perfected mechanism. Not that he was to be +praised for it. Nature had been more generous to him than to the +average animal, that was all. + +It was in the summer that White Fang arrived at Fort Yukon. Grey +Beaver had crossed the great watershed between Mackenzie and the +Yukon in the late winter, and spent the spring in hunting among the +western outlying spurs of the Rockies. Then, after the break-up of +the ice on the Porcupine, he had built a canoe and paddled down +that stream to where it effected its junction with the Yukon just +under the Artic circle. Here stood the old Hudson's Bay Company +fort; and here were many Indians, much food, and unprecedented +excitement. It was the summer of 1898, and thousands of gold- +hunters were going up the Yukon to Dawson and the Klondike. Still +hundreds of miles from their goal, nevertheless many of them had +been on the way for a year, and the least any of them had travelled +to get that far was five thousand miles, while some had come from +the other side of the world. + +Here Grey Beaver stopped. A whisper of the gold-rush had reached +his ears, and he had come with several bales of furs, and another +of gut-sewn mittens and moccasins. He would not have ventured so +long a trip had he not expected generous profits. But what he had +expected was nothing to what he realised. His wildest dreams had +not exceeded a hundred per cent. profit; he made a thousand per +cent. And like a true Indian, he settled down to trade carefully +and slowly, even if it took all summer and the rest of the winter +to dispose of his goods. + +It was at Fort Yukon that White Fang saw his first white men. As +compared with the Indians he had known, they were to him another +race of beings, a race of superior gods. They impressed him as +possessing superior power, and it is on power that godhead rests. +White Fang did not reason it out, did not in his mind make the +sharp generalisation that the white gods were more powerful. It +was a feeling, nothing more, and yet none the less potent. As, in +his puppyhood, the looming bulks of the tepees, man-reared, had +affected him as manifestations of power, so was he affected now by +the houses and the huge fort all of massive logs. Here was power. +Those white gods were strong. They possessed greater mastery over +matter than the gods he had known, most powerful among which was +Grey Beaver. And yet Grey Beaver was as a child-god among these +white-skinned ones. + +To be sure, White Fang only felt these things. He was not +conscious of them. Yet it is upon feeling, more often than +thinking, that animals act; and every act White Fang now performed +was based upon the feeling that the white men were the superior +gods. In the first place he was very suspicious of them. There +was no telling what unknown terrors were theirs, what unknown hurts +they could administer. He was curious to observe them, fearful of +being noticed by them. For the first few hours he was content with +slinking around and watching them from a safe distance. Then he +saw that no harm befell the dogs that were near to them, and he +came in closer. + +In turn he was an object of great curiosity to them. His wolfish +appearance caught their eyes at once, and they pointed him out to +one another. This act of pointing put White Fang on his guard, and +when they tried to approach him he showed his teeth and backed +away. Not one succeeded in laying a hand on him, and it was well +that they did not. + +White Fang soon learned that very few of these gods--not more than +a dozen--lived at this place. Every two or three days a steamer +(another and colossal manifestation of power) came into the bank +and stopped for several hours. The white men came from off these +steamers and went away on them again. There seemed untold numbers +of these white men. In the first day or so, he saw more of them +than he had seen Indians in all his life; and as the days went by +they continued to come up the river, stop, and then go on up the +river out of sight. + +But if the white gods were all-powerful, their dogs did not amount +to much. This White Fang quickly discovered by mixing with those +that came ashore with their masters. They were irregular shapes +and sizes. Some were short-legged--too short; others were long- +legged--too long. They had hair instead of fur, and a few had very +little hair at that. And none of them knew how to fight. + +As an enemy of his kind, it was in White Fang's province to fight +with them. This he did, and he quickly achieved for them a mighty +contempt. They were soft and helpless, made much noise, and +floundered around clumsily trying to accomplish by main strength +what he accomplished by dexterity and cunning. They rushed +bellowing at him. He sprang to the side. They did not know what +had become of him; and in that moment he struck them on the +shoulder, rolling them off their feet and delivering his stroke at +the throat. + +Sometimes this stroke was successful, and a stricken dog rolled in +the dirt, to be pounced upon and torn to pieces by the pack of +Indian dogs that waited. White Fang was wise. He had long since +learned that the gods were made angry when their dogs were killed. +The white men were no exception to this. So he was content, when +he had overthrown and slashed wide the throat of one of their dogs, +to drop back and let the pack go in and do the cruel finishing +work. It was then that the white men rushed in, visiting their +wrath heavily on the pack, while White Fang went free. He would +stand off at a little distance and look on, while stones, clubs, +axes, and all sorts of weapons fell upon his fellows. White Fang +was very wise. + +But his fellows grew wise in their own way; and in this White Fang +grew wise with them. They learned that it was when a steamer first +tied to the bank that they had their fun. After the first two or +three strange dogs had been downed and destroyed, the white men +hustled their own animals back on board and wrecked savage +vengeance on the offenders. One white man, having seen his dog, a +setter, torn to pieces before his eyes, drew a revolver. He fired +rapidly, six times, and six of the pack lay dead or dying--another +manifestation of power that sank deep into White Fang's +consciousness. + +White Fang enjoyed it all. He did not love his kind, and he was +shrewd enough to escape hurt himself. At first, the killing of the +white men's dogs had been a diversion. After a time it became his +occupation. There was no work for him to do. Grey Beaver was busy +trading and getting wealthy. So White Fang hung around the landing +with the disreputable gang of Indian dogs, waiting for steamers. +With the arrival of a steamer the fun began. After a few minutes, +by the time the white men had got over their surprise, the gang +scattered. The fun was over until the next steamer should arrive. + +But it can scarcely be said that White Fang was a member of the +gang. He did not mingle with it, but remained aloof, always +himself, and was even feared by it. It is true, he worked with it. +He picked the quarrel with the strange dog while the gang waited. +And when he had overthrown the strange dog the gang went in to +finish it. But it is equally true that he then withdrew, leaving +the gang to receive the punishment of the outraged gods. + +It did not require much exertion to pick these quarrels. All he +had to do, when the strange dogs came ashore, was to show himself. +When they saw him they rushed for him. It was their instinct. He +was the Wild--the unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing, the +thing that prowled in the darkness around the fires of the primeval +world when they, cowering close to the fires, were reshaping their +instincts, learning to fear the Wild out of which they had come, +and which they had deserted and betrayed. Generation by +generation, down all the generations, had this fear of the Wild +been stamped into their natures. For centuries the Wild had stood +for terror and destruction. And during all this time free licence +had been theirs, from their masters, to kill the things of the +Wild. In doing this they had protected both themselves and the +gods whose companionship they shared + +And so, fresh from the soft southern world, these dogs, trotting +down the gang-plank and out upon the Yukon shore had but to see +White Fang to experience the irresistible impulse to rush upon him +and destroy him. They might be town-reared dogs, but the +instinctive fear of the Wild was theirs just the same. Not alone +with their own eyes did they see the wolfish creature in the clear +light of day, standing before them. They saw him with the eyes of +their ancestors, and by their inherited memory they knew White Fang +for the wolf, and they remembered the ancient feud. + +All of which served to make White Fang's days enjoyable. If the +sight of him drove these strange dogs upon him, so much the better +for him, so much the worse for them. They looked upon him as +legitimate prey, and as legitimate prey he looked upon them. + +Not for nothing had he first seen the light of day in a lonely lair +and fought his first fights with the ptarmigan, the weasel, and the +lynx. And not for nothing had his puppyhood been made bitter by +the persecution of Lip-lip and the whole puppy pack. It might have +been otherwise, and he would then have been otherwise. Had Lip-lip +not existed, he would have passed his puppyhood with the other +puppies and grown up more doglike and with more liking for dogs. +Had Grey Beaver possessed the plummet of affection and love, he +might have sounded the deeps of White Fang's nature and brought up +to the surface all manner of kindly qualities. But these things +had not been so. The clay of White Fang had been moulded until he +became what he was, morose and lonely, unloving and ferocious, the +enemy of all his kind. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE MAD GOD + + + +A small number of white men lived in Fort Yukon. These men had +been long in the country. They called themselves Sour-doughs, and +took great pride in so classifying themselves. For other men, new +in the land, they felt nothing but disdain. The men who came +ashore from the steamers were newcomers. They were known as +chechaquos, and they always wilted at the application of the name. +They made their bread with baking-powder. This was the invidious +distinction between them and the Sour-doughs, who, forsooth, made +their bread from sour-dough because they had no baking-powder. + +All of which is neither here nor there. The men in the fort +disdained the newcomers and enjoyed seeing them come to grief. +Especially did they enjoy the havoc worked amongst the newcomers' +dogs by White Fang and his disreputable gang. When a steamer +arrived, the men of the fort made it a point always to come down to +the bank and see the fun. They looked forward to it with as much +anticipation as did the Indian dogs, while they were not slow to +appreciate the savage and crafty part played by White Fang. + +But there was one man amongst them who particularly enjoyed the +sport. He would come running at the first sound of a steamboat's +whistle; and when the last fight was over and White Fang and the +pack had scattered, he would return slowly to the fort, his face +heavy with regret. Sometimes, when a soft southland dog went down, +shrieking its death-cry under the fangs of the pack, this man would +be unable to contain himself, and would leap into the air and cry +out with delight. And always he had a sharp and covetous eye for +White Fang. + +This man was called "Beauty" by the other men of the fort. No one +knew his first name, and in general he was known in the country as +Beauty Smith. But he was anything save a beauty. To antithesis +was due his naming. He was pre-eminently unbeautiful. Nature had +been niggardly with him. He was a small man to begin with; and +upon his meagre frame was deposited an even more strikingly meagre +head. Its apex might be likened to a point. In fact, in his +boyhood, before he had been named Beauty by his fellows, he had +been called "Pinhead." + +Backward, from the apex, his head slanted down to his neck and +forward it slanted uncompromisingly to meet a low and remarkably +wide forehead. Beginning here, as though regretting her parsimony, +Nature had spread his features with a lavish hand. His eyes were +large, and between them was the distance of two eyes. His face, in +relation to the rest of him, was prodigious. In order to discover +the necessary area, Nature had given him an enormous prognathous +jaw. It was wide and heavy, and protruded outward and down until +it seemed to rest on his chest. Possibly this appearance was due +to the weariness of the slender neck, unable properly to support so +great a burden. + +This jaw gave the impression of ferocious determination. But +something lacked. Perhaps it was from excess. Perhaps the jaw was +too large. At any rate, it was a lie. Beauty Smith was known far +and wide as the weakest of weak-kneed and snivelling cowards. To +complete his description, his teeth were large and yellow, while +the two eye-teeth, larger than their fellows, showed under his lean +lips like fangs. His eyes were yellow and muddy, as though Nature +had run short on pigments and squeezed together the dregs of all +her tubes. It was the same with his hair, sparse and irregular of +growth, muddy-yellow and dirty-yellow, rising on his head and +sprouting out of his face in unexpected tufts and bunches, in +appearance like clumped and wind-blown grain. + +In short, Beauty Smith was a monstrosity, and the blame of it lay +elsewhere. He was not responsible. The clay of him had been so +moulded in the making. He did the cooking for the other men in the +fort, the dish-washing and the drudgery. They did not despise him. +Rather did they tolerate him in a broad human way, as one tolerates +any creature evilly treated in the making. Also, they feared him. +His cowardly rages made them dread a shot in the back or poison in +their coffee. But somebody had to do the cooking, and whatever +else his shortcomings, Beauty Smith could cook. + +This was the man that looked at White Fang, delighted in his +ferocious prowess, and desired to possess him. He made overtures +to White Fang from the first. White Fang began by ignoring him. +Later on, when the overtures became more insistent, White Fang +bristled and bared his teeth and backed away. He did not like the +man. The feel of him was bad. He sensed the evil in him, and +feared the extended hand and the attempts at soft-spoken speech. +Because of all this, he hated the man. + +With the simpler creatures, good and bad are things simply +understood. The good stands for all things that bring easement and +satisfaction and surcease from pain. Therefore, the good is liked. +The bad stands for all things that are fraught with discomfort, +menace, and hurt, and is hated accordingly. White Fang's feel of +Beauty Smith was bad. From the man's distorted body and twisted +mind, in occult ways, like mists rising from malarial marshes, came +emanations of the unhealth within. Not by reasoning, not by the +five senses alone, but by other and remoter and uncharted senses, +came the feeling to White Fang that the man was ominous with evil, +pregnant with hurtfulness, and therefore a thing bad, and wisely to +be hated. + +White Fang was in Grey Beaver's camp when Beauty Smith first +visited it. At the faint sound of his distant feet, before he came +in sight, White Fang knew who was coming and began to bristle. He +had been lying down in an abandon of comfort, but he arose quickly, +and, as the man arrived, slid away in true wolf-fashion to the edge +of the camp. He did not know what they said, but he could see the +man and Grey Beaver talking together. Once, the man pointed at +him, and White Fang snarled back as though the hand were just +descending upon him instead of being, as it was, fifty feet away. +The man laughed at this; and White Fang slunk away to the +sheltering woods, his head turned to observe as he glided softly +over the ground. + +Grey Beaver refused to sell the dog. He had grown rich with his +trading and stood in need of nothing. Besides, White Fang was a +valuable animal, the strongest sled-dog he had ever owned, and the +best leader. Furthermore, there was no dog like him on the +Mackenzie nor the Yukon. He could fight. He killed other dogs as +easily as men killed mosquitoes. (Beauty Smith's eyes lighted up +at this, and he licked his thin lips with an eager tongue). No, +White Fang was not for sale at any price. + +But Beauty Smith knew the ways of Indians. He visited Grey +Beaver's camp often, and hidden under his coat was always a black +bottle or so. One of the potencies of whisky is the breeding of +thirst. Grey Beaver got the thirst. His fevered membranes and +burnt stomach began to clamour for more and more of the scorching +fluid; while his brain, thrust all awry by the unwonted stimulant, +permitted him to go any length to obtain it. The money he had +received for his furs and mittens and moccasins began to go. It +went faster and faster, and the shorter his money-sack grew, the +shorter grew his temper. + +In the end his money and goods and temper were all gone. Nothing +remained to him but his thirst, a prodigious possession in itself +that grew more prodigious with every sober breath he drew. Then it +was that Beauty Smith had talk with him again about the sale of +White Fang; but this time the price offered was in bottles, not +dollars, and Grey Beaver's ears were more eager to hear. + +"You ketch um dog you take um all right," was his last word. + +The bottles were delivered, but after two days. "You ketch um +dog," were Beauty Smith's words to Grey Beaver. + +White Fang slunk into camp one evening and dropped down with a sigh +of content. The dreaded white god was not there. For days his +manifestations of desire to lay hands on him had been growing more +insistent, and during that time White Fang had been compelled to +avoid the camp. He did not know what evil was threatened by those +insistent hands. He knew only that they did threaten evil of some +sort, and that it was best for him to keep out of their reach. + +But scarcely had he lain down when Grey Beaver staggered over to +him and tied a leather thong around his neck. He sat down beside +White Fang, holding the end of the thong in his hand. In the other +hand he held a bottle, which, from time to time, was inverted above +his head to the accompaniment of gurgling noises. + +An hour of this passed, when the vibrations of feet in contact with +the ground foreran the one who approached. White Fang heard it +first, and he was bristling with recognition while Grey Beaver +still nodded stupidly. White Fang tried to draw the thong softly +out of his master's hand; but the relaxed fingers closed tightly +and Grey Beaver roused himself. + +Beauty Smith strode into camp and stood over White Fang. He +snarled softly up at the thing of fear, watching keenly the +deportment of the hands. One hand extended outward and began to +descend upon his head. His soft snarl grew tense and harsh. The +hand continued slowly to descend, while he crouched beneath it, +eyeing it malignantly, his snarl growing shorter and shorter as, +with quickening breath, it approached its culmination. Suddenly he +snapped, striking with his fangs like a snake. The hand was jerked +back, and the teeth came together emptily with a sharp click. +Beauty Smith was frightened and angry. Grey Beaver clouted White +Fang alongside the head, so that he cowered down close to the earth +in respectful obedience. + +White Fang's suspicious eyes followed every movement. He saw +Beauty Smith go away and return with a stout club. Then the end of +the thong was given over to him by Grey Beaver. Beauty Smith +started to walk away. The thong grew taut. White Fang resisted +it. Grey Beaver clouted him right and left to make him get up and +follow. He obeyed, but with a rush, hurling himself upon the +stranger who was dragging him away. Beauty Smith did not jump +away. He had been waiting for this. He swung the club smartly, +stopping the rush midway and smashing White Fang down upon the +ground. Grey Beaver laughed and nodded approval. Beauty Smith +tightened the thong again, and White Fang crawled limply and +dizzily to his feet. + +He did not rush a second time. One smash from the club was +sufficient to convince him that the white god knew how to handle +it, and he was too wise to fight the inevitable. So he followed +morosely at Beauty Smith's heels, his tail between his legs, yet +snarling softly under his breath. But Beauty Smith kept a wary eye +on him, and the club was held always ready to strike. + +At the fort Beauty Smith left him securely tied and went in to bed. +White Fang waited an hour. Then he applied his teeth to the thong, +and in the space of ten seconds was free. He had wasted no time +with his teeth. There had been no useless gnawing. The thong was +cut across, diagonally, almost as clean as though done by a knife. +White Fang looked up at the fort, at the same time bristling and +growling. Then he turned and trotted back to Grey Beaver's camp. +He owed no allegiance to this strange and terrible god. He had +given himself to Grey Beaver, and to Grey Beaver he considered he +still belonged. + +But what had occurred before was repeated--with a difference. Grey +Beaver again made him fast with a thong, and in the morning turned +him over to Beauty Smith. And here was where the difference came +in. Beauty Smith gave him a beating. Tied securely, White Fang +could only rage futilely and endure the punishment. Club and whip +were both used upon him, and he experienced the worst beating he +had ever received in his life. Even the big beating given him in +his puppyhood by Grey Beaver was mild compared with this. + +Beauty Smith enjoyed the task. He delighted in it. He gloated +over his victim, and his eyes flamed dully, as he swung the whip or +club and listened to White Fang's cries of pain and to his helpless +bellows and snarls. For Beauty Smith was cruel in the way that +cowards are cruel. Cringing and snivelling himself before the +blows or angry speech of a man, he revenged himself, in turn, upon +creatures weaker than he. All life likes power, and Beauty Smith +was no exception. Denied the expression of power amongst his own +kind, he fell back upon the lesser creatures and there vindicated +the life that was in him. But Beauty Smith had not created +himself, and no blame was to be attached to him. He had come into +the world with a twisted body and a brute intelligence. This had +constituted the clay of him, and it had not been kindly moulded by +the world. + +White Fang knew why he was being beaten. When Grey Beaver tied the +thong around his neck, and passed the end of the thong into Beauty +Smith's keeping, White Fang knew that it was his god's will for him +to go with Beauty Smith. And when Beauty Smith left him tied +outside the fort, he knew that it was Beauty Smith's will that he +should remain there. Therefore, he had disobeyed the will of both +the gods, and earned the consequent punishment. He had seen dogs +change owners in the past, and he had seen the runaways beaten as +he was being beaten. He was wise, and yet in the nature of him +there were forces greater than wisdom. One of these was fidelity. +He did not love Grey Beaver, yet, even in the face of his will and +his anger, he was faithful to him. He could not help it. This +faithfulness was a quality of the clay that composed him. It was +the quality that was peculiarly the possession of his kind; the +quality that set apart his species from all other species; the +quality that has enabled the wolf and the wild dog to come in from +the open and be the companions of man. + +After the beating, White Fang was dragged back to the fort. But +this time Beauty Smith left him tied with a stick. One does not +give up a god easily, and so with White Fang. Grey Beaver was his +own particular god, and, in spite of Grey Beaver's will, White Fang +still clung to him and would not give him up. Grey Beaver had +betrayed and forsaken him, but that had no effect upon him. Not +for nothing had he surrendered himself body and soul to Grey +Beaver. There had been no reservation on White Fang's part, and +the bond was not to be broken easily. + +So, in the night, when the men in the fort were asleep, White Fang +applied his teeth to the stick that held him. The wood was +seasoned and dry, and it was tied so closely to his neck that he +could scarcely get his teeth to it. It was only by the severest +muscular exertion and neck-arching that he succeeded in getting the +wood between his teeth, and barely between his teeth at that; and +it was only by the exercise of an immense patience, extending +through many hours, that he succeeded in gnawing through the stick. +This was something that dogs were not supposed to do. It was +unprecedented. But White Fang did it, trotting away from the fort +in the early morning, with the end of the stick hanging to his +neck. + +He was wise. But had he been merely wise he would not have gone +back to Grey Beaver who had already twice betrayed him. But there +was his faithfulness, and he went back to be betrayed yet a third +time. Again he yielded to the tying of a thong around his neck by +Grey Beaver, and again Beauty Smith came to claim him. And this +time he was beaten even more severely than before. + +Grey Beaver looked on stolidly while the white man wielded the +whip. He gave no protection. It was no longer his dog. When the +beating was over White Fang was sick. A soft southland dog would +have died under it, but not he. His school of life had been +sterner, and he was himself of sterner stuff. He had too great +vitality. His clutch on life was too strong. But he was very +sick. At first he was unable to drag himself along, and Beauty +Smith had to wait half-an-hour for him. And then, blind and +reeling, he followed at Beauty Smith's heels back to the fort. + +But now he was tied with a chain that defied his teeth, and he +strove in vain, by lunging, to draw the staple from the timber into +which it was driven. After a few days, sober and bankrupt, Grey +Beaver departed up the Porcupine on his long journey to the +Mackenzie. White Fang remained on the Yukon, the property of a man +more than half mad and all brute. But what is a dog to know in its +consciousness of madness? To White Fang, Beauty Smith was a +veritable, if terrible, god. He was a mad god at best, but White +Fang knew nothing of madness; he knew only that he must submit to +the will of this new master, obey his every whim and fancy. + + + +CHAPTER III--THE REIGN OF HATE + + + +Under the tutelage of the mad god, White Fang became a fiend. He +was kept chained in a pen at the rear of the fort, and here Beauty +Smith teased and irritated and drove him wild with petty torments. +The man early discovered White Fang's susceptibility to laughter, +and made it a point after painfully tricking him, to laugh at him. +This laughter was uproarious and scornful, and at the same time the +god pointed his finger derisively at White Fang. At such times +reason fled from White Fang, and in his transports of rage he was +even more mad than Beauty Smith. + +Formerly, White Fang had been merely the enemy of his kind, withal +a ferocious enemy. He now became the enemy of all things, and more +ferocious than ever. To such an extent was he tormented, that he +hated blindly and without the faintest spark of reason. He hated +the chain that bound him, the men who peered in at him through the +slats of the pen, the dogs that accompanied the men and that +snarled malignantly at him in his helplessness. He hated the very +wood of the pen that confined him. And, first, last, and most of +all, he hated Beauty Smith. + +But Beauty Smith had a purpose in all that he did to White Fang. +One day a number of men gathered about the pen. Beauty Smith +entered, club in hand, and took the chain off from White Fang's +neck. When his master had gone out, White Fang turned loose and +tore around the pen, trying to get at the men outside. He was +magnificently terrible. Fully five feet in length, and standing +two and one-half feet at the shoulder, he far outweighed a wolf of +corresponding size. From his mother he had inherited the heavier +proportions of the dog, so that he weighed, without any fat and +without an ounce of superfluous flesh, over ninety pounds. It was +all muscle, bone, and sinew-fighting flesh in the finest condition. + +The door of the pen was being opened again. White Fang paused. +Something unusual was happening. He waited. The door was opened +wider. Then a huge dog was thrust inside, and the door was slammed +shut behind him. White Fang had never seen such a dog (it was a +mastiff); but the size and fierce aspect of the intruder did not +deter him. Here was some thing, not wood nor iron, upon which to +wreak his hate. He leaped in with a flash of fangs that ripped +down the side of the mastiff's neck. The mastiff shook his head, +growled hoarsely, and plunged at White Fang. But White Fang was +here, there, and everywhere, always evading and eluding, and always +leaping in and slashing with his fangs and leaping out again in +time to escape punishment. + +The men outside shouted and applauded, while Beauty Smith, in an +ecstasy of delight, gloated over the rippling and manging performed +by White Fang. There was no hope for the mastiff from the first. +He was too ponderous and slow. In the end, while Beauty Smith beat +White Fang back with a club, the mastiff was dragged out by its +owner. Then there was a payment of bets, and money clinked in +Beauty Smith's hand. + +White Fang came to look forward eagerly to the gathering of the men +around his pen. It meant a fight; and this was the only way that +was now vouchsafed him of expressing the life that was in him. +Tormented, incited to hate, he was kept a prisoner so that there +was no way of satisfying that hate except at the times his master +saw fit to put another dog against him. Beauty Smith had estimated +his powers well, for he was invariably the victor. One day, three +dogs were turned in upon him in succession. Another day a full- +grown wolf, fresh-caught from the Wild, was shoved in through the +door of the pen. And on still another day two dogs were set +against him at the same time. This was his severest fight, and +though in the end he killed them both he was himself half killed in +doing it. + +In the fall of the year, when the first snows were falling and +mush-ice was running in the river, Beauty Smith took passage for +himself and White Fang on a steamboat bound up the Yukon to Dawson. +White Fang had now achieved a reputation in the land. As "the +Fighting Wolf" he was known far and wide, and the cage in which he +was kept on the steam-boat's deck was usually surrounded by curious +men. He raged and snarled at them, or lay quietly and studied them +with cold hatred. Why should he not hate them? He never asked +himself the question. He knew only hate and lost himself in the +passion of it. Life had become a hell to him. He had not been +made for the close confinement wild beasts endure at the hands of +men. And yet it was in precisely this way that he was treated. +Men stared at him, poked sticks between the bars to make him snarl, +and then laughed at him. + +They were his environment, these men, and they were moulding the +clay of him into a more ferocious thing than had been intended by +Nature. Nevertheless, Nature had given him plasticity. Where many +another animal would have died or had its spirit broken, he +adjusted himself and lived, and at no expense of the spirit. +Possibly Beauty Smith, arch-fiend and tormentor, was capable of +breaking White Fang's spirit, but as yet there were no signs of his +succeeding. + +If Beauty Smith had in him a devil, White Fang had another; and the +two of them raged against each other unceasingly. In the days +before, White Fang had had the wisdom to cower down and submit to a +man with a club in his hand; but this wisdom now left him. The +mere sight of Beauty Smith was sufficient to send him into +transports of fury. And when they came to close quarters, and he +had been beaten back by the club, he went on growling and snarling, +and showing his fangs. The last growl could never be extracted +from him. No matter how terribly he was beaten, he had always +another growl; and when Beauty Smith gave up and withdrew, the +defiant growl followed after him, or White Fang sprang at the bars +of the cage bellowing his hatred. + +When the steamboat arrived at Dawson, White Fang went ashore. But +he still lived a public life, in a cage, surrounded by curious men. +He was exhibited as "the Fighting Wolf," and men paid fifty cents +in gold dust to see him. He was given no rest. Did he lie down to +sleep, he was stirred up by a sharp stick--so that the audience +might get its money's worth. In order to make the exhibition +interesting, he was kept in a rage most of the time. But worse +than all this, was the atmosphere in which he lived. He was +regarded as the most fearful of wild beasts, and this was borne in +to him through the bars of the cage. Every word, every cautious +action, on the part of the men, impressed upon him his own terrible +ferocity. It was so much added fuel to the flame of his +fierceness. There could be but one result, and that was that his +ferocity fed upon itself and increased. It was another instance of +the plasticity of his clay, of his capacity for being moulded by +the pressure of environment. + +In addition to being exhibited he was a professional fighting +animal. At irregular intervals, whenever a fight could be +arranged, he was taken out of his cage and led off into the woods a +few miles from town. Usually this occurred at night, so as to +avoid interference from the mounted police of the Territory. After +a few hours of waiting, when daylight had come, the audience and +the dog with which he was to fight arrived. In this manner it came +about that he fought all sizes and breeds of dogs. It was a savage +land, the men were savage, and the fights were usually to the +death. + +Since White Fang continued to fight, it is obvious that it was the +other dogs that died. He never knew defeat. His early training, +when he fought with Lip-lip and the whole puppy-pack, stood him in +good stead. There was the tenacity with which he clung to the +earth. No dog could make him lose his footing. This was the +favourite trick of the wolf breeds--to rush in upon him, either +directly or with an unexpected swerve, in the hope of striking his +shoulder and overthrowing him. Mackenzie hounds, Eskimo and +Labrador dogs, huskies and Malemutes--all tried it on him, and all +failed. He was never known to lose his footing. Men told this to +one another, and looked each time to see it happen; but White Fang +always disappointed them. + +Then there was his lightning quickness. It gave him a tremendous +advantage over his antagonists. No matter what their fighting +experience, they had never encountered a dog that moved so swiftly +as he. Also to be reckoned with, was the immediateness of his +attack. The average dog was accustomed to the preliminaries of +snarling and bristling and growling, and the average dog was +knocked off his feet and finished before he had begun to fight or +recovered from his surprise. So often did this happen, that it +became the custom to hold White Fang until the other dog went +through its preliminaries, was good and ready, and even made the +first attack. + +But greatest of all the advantages in White Fang's favour, was his +experience. He knew more about fighting than did any of the dogs +that faced him. He had fought more fights, knew how to meet more +tricks and methods, and had more tricks himself, while his own +method was scarcely to be improved upon. + +As the time went by, he had fewer and fewer fights. Men despaired +of matching him with an equal, and Beauty Smith was compelled to +pit wolves against him. These were trapped by the Indians for the +purpose, and a fight between White Fang and a wolf was always sure +to draw a crowd. Once, a full-grown female lynx was secured, and +this time White Fang fought for his life. Her quickness matched +his; her ferocity equalled his; while he fought with his fangs +alone, and she fought with her sharp-clawed feet as well. + +But after the lynx, all fighting ceased for White Fang. There were +no more animals with which to fight--at least, there was none +considered worthy of fighting with him. So he remained on +exhibition until spring, when one Tim Keenan, a faro-dealer, +arrived in the land. With him came the first bull-dog that had +ever entered the Klondike. That this dog and White Fang should +come together was inevitable, and for a week the anticipated fight +was the mainspring of conversation in certain quarters of the town. + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE CLINGING DEATH + + + +Beauty Smith slipped the chain from his neck and stepped back. + +For once White Fang did not make an immediate attack. He stood +still, ears pricked forward, alert and curious, surveying the +strange animal that faced him. He had never seen such a dog +before. Tim Keenan shoved the bull-dog forward with a muttered "Go +to it." The animal waddled toward the centre of the circle, short +and squat and ungainly. He came to a stop and blinked across at +White Fang. + +There were cries from the crowd of, "Go to him, Cherokee! Sick 'm, +Cherokee! Eat 'm up!" + +But Cherokee did not seem anxious to fight. He turned his head and +blinked at the men who shouted, at the same time wagging his stump +of a tail good-naturedly. He was not afraid, but merely lazy. +Besides, it did not seem to him that it was intended he should +fight with the dog he saw before him. He was not used to fighting +with that kind of dog, and he was waiting for them to bring on the +real dog. + +Tim Keenan stepped in and bent over Cherokee, fondling him on both +sides of the shoulders with hands that rubbed against the grain of +the hair and that made slight, pushing-forward movements. These +were so many suggestions. Also, their effect was irritating, for +Cherokee began to growl, very softly, deep down in his throat. +There was a correspondence in rhythm between the growls and the +movements of the man's hands. The growl rose in the throat with +the culmination of each forward-pushing movement, and ebbed down to +start up afresh with the beginning of the next movement. The end +of each movement was the accent of the rhythm, the movement ending +abruptly and the growling rising with a jerk. + +This was not without its effect on White Fang. The hair began to +rise on his neck and across the shoulders. Tim Keenan gave a final +shove forward and stepped back again. As the impetus that carried +Cherokee forward died down, he continued to go forward of his own +volition, in a swift, bow-legged run. Then White Fang struck. A +cry of startled admiration went up. He had covered the distance +and gone in more like a cat than a dog; and with the same cat-like +swiftness he had slashed with his fangs and leaped clear. + +The bull-dog was bleeding back of one ear from a rip in his thick +neck. He gave no sign, did not even snarl, but turned and followed +after White Fang. The display on both sides, the quickness of the +one and the steadiness of the other, had excited the partisan +spirit of the crowd, and the men were making new bets and +increasing original bets. Again, and yet again, White Fang sprang +in, slashed, and got away untouched, and still his strange foe +followed after him, without too great haste, not slowly, but +deliberately and determinedly, in a businesslike sort of way. +There was purpose in his method--something for him to do that he +was intent upon doing and from which nothing could distract him. + +His whole demeanour, every action, was stamped with this purpose. +It puzzled White Fang. Never had he seen such a dog. It had no +hair protection. It was soft, and bled easily. There was no thick +mat of fur to baffle White Fang's teeth as they were often baffled +by dogs of his own breed. Each time that his teeth struck they +sank easily into the yielding flesh, while the animal did not seem +able to defend itself. Another disconcerting thing was that it +made no outcry, such as he had been accustomed to with the other +dogs he had fought. Beyond a growl or a grunt, the dog took its +punishment silently. And never did it flag in its pursuit of him. + +Not that Cherokee was slow. He could turn and whirl swiftly +enough, but White Fang was never there. Cherokee was puzzled, too. +He had never fought before with a dog with which he could not +close. The desire to close had always been mutual. But here was a +dog that kept at a distance, dancing and dodging here and there and +all about. And when it did get its teeth into him, it did not hold +on but let go instantly and darted away again. + +But White Fang could not get at the soft underside of the throat. +The bull-dog stood too short, while its massive jaws were an added +protection. White Fang darted in and out unscathed, while +Cherokee's wounds increased. Both sides of his neck and head were +ripped and slashed. He bled freely, but showed no signs of being +disconcerted. He continued his plodding pursuit, though once, for +the moment baffled, he came to a full stop and blinked at the men +who looked on, at the same time wagging his stump of a tail as an +expression of his willingness to fight. + +In that moment White Fang was in upon him and out, in passing +ripping his trimmed remnant of an ear. With a slight manifestation +of anger, Cherokee took up the pursuit again, running on the inside +of the circle White Fang was making, and striving to fasten his +deadly grip on White Fang's throat. The bull-dog missed by a +hair's-breadth, and cries of praise went up as White Fang doubled +suddenly out of danger in the opposite direction. + +The time went by. White Fang still danced on, dodging and +doubling, leaping in and out, and ever inflicting damage. And +still the bull-dog, with grim certitude, toiled after him. Sooner +or later he would accomplish his purpose, get the grip that would +win the battle. In the meantime, he accepted all the punishment +the other could deal him. His tufts of ears had become tassels, +his neck and shoulders were slashed in a score of places, and his +very lips were cut and bleeding--all from these lightning snaps +that were beyond his foreseeing and guarding. + +Time and again White Fang had attempted to knock Cherokee off his +feet; but the difference in their height was too great. Cherokee +was too squat, too close to the ground. White Fang tried the trick +once too often. The chance came in one of his quick doublings and +counter-circlings. He caught Cherokee with head turned away as he +whirled more slowly. His shoulder was exposed. White Fang drove +in upon it: but his own shoulder was high above, while he struck +with such force that his momentum carried him on across over the +other's body. For the first time in his fighting history, men saw +White Fang lose his footing. His body turned a half-somersault in +the air, and he would have landed on his back had he not twisted, +catlike, still in the air, in the effort to bring his feet to the +earth. As it was, he struck heavily on his side. The next instant +he was on his feet, but in that instant Cherokee's teeth closed on +his throat. + +It was not a good grip, being too low down toward the chest; but +Cherokee held on. White Fang sprang to his feet and tore wildly +around, trying to shake off the bull-dog's body. It made him +frantic, this clinging, dragging weight. It bound his movements, +restricted his freedom. It was like the trap, and all his instinct +resented it and revolted against it. It was a mad revolt. For +several minutes he was to all intents insane. The basic life that +was in him took charge of him. The will to exist of his body +surged over him. He was dominated by this mere flesh-love of life. +All intelligence was gone. It was as though he had no brain. His +reason was unseated by the blind yearning of the flesh to exist and +move, at all hazards to move, to continue to move, for movement was +the expression of its existence. + +Round and round he went, whirling and turning and reversing, trying +to shake off the fifty-pound weight that dragged at his throat. +The bull-dog did little but keep his grip. Sometimes, and rarely, +he managed to get his feet to the earth and for a moment to brace +himself against White Fang. But the next moment his footing would +be lost and he would be dragging around in the whirl of one of +White Fang's mad gyrations. Cherokee identified himself with his +instinct. He knew that he was doing the right thing by holding on, +and there came to him certain blissful thrills of satisfaction. At +such moments he even closed his eyes and allowed his body to be +hurled hither and thither, willy-nilly, careless of any hurt that +might thereby come to it. That did not count. The grip was the +thing, and the grip he kept. + +White Fang ceased only when he had tired himself out. He could do +nothing, and he could not understand. Never, in all his fighting, +had this thing happened. The dogs he had fought with did not fight +that way. With them it was snap and slash and get away, snap and +slash and get away. He lay partly on his side, panting for breath. +Cherokee still holding his grip, urged against him, trying to get +him over entirely on his side. White Fang resisted, and he could +feel the jaws shifting their grip, slightly relaxing and coming +together again in a chewing movement. Each shift brought the grip +closer to his throat. The bull-dog's method was to hold what he +had, and when opportunity favoured to work in for more. +Opportunity favoured when White Fang remained quiet. When White +Fang struggled, Cherokee was content merely to hold on. + +The bulging back of Cherokee's neck was the only portion of his +body that White Fang's teeth could reach. He got hold toward the +base where the neck comes out from the shoulders; but he did not +know the chewing method of fighting, nor were his jaws adapted to +it. He spasmodically ripped and tore with his fangs for a space. +Then a change in their position diverted him. The bull-dog had +managed to roll him over on his back, and still hanging on to his +throat, was on top of him. Like a cat, White Fang bowed his hind- +quarters in, and, with the feet digging into his enemy's abdomen +above him, he began to claw with long tearing-strokes. Cherokee +might well have been disembowelled had he not quickly pivoted on +his grip and got his body off of White Fang's and at right angles +to it. + +There was no escaping that grip. It was like Fate itself, and as +inexorable. Slowly it shifted up along the jugular. All that +saved White Fang from death was the loose skin of his neck and the +thick fur that covered it. This served to form a large roll in +Cherokee's mouth, the fur of which well-nigh defied his teeth. But +bit by bit, whenever the chance offered, he was getting more of the +loose skin and fur in his mouth. The result was that he was slowly +throttling White Fang. The latter's breath was drawn with greater +and greater difficulty as the moments went by. + +It began to look as though the battle were over. The backers of +Cherokee waxed jubilant and offered ridiculous odds. White Fang's +backers were correspondingly depressed, and refused bets of ten to +one and twenty to one, though one man was rash enough to close a +wager of fifty to one. This man was Beauty Smith. He took a step +into the ring and pointed his finger at White Fang. Then he began +to laugh derisively and scornfully. This produced the desired +effect. White Fang went wild with rage. He called up his reserves +of strength, and gained his feet. As he struggled around the ring, +the fifty pounds of his foe ever dragging on his throat, his anger +passed on into panic. The basic life of him dominated him again, +and his intelligence fled before the will of his flesh to live. +Round and round and back again, stumbling and falling and rising, +even uprearing at times on his hind-legs and lifting his foe clear +of the earth, he struggled vainly to shake off the clinging death. + +At last he fell, toppling backward, exhausted; and the bull-dog +promptly shifted his grip, getting in closer, mangling more and +more of the fur-folded flesh, throttling White Fang more severely +than ever. Shouts of applause went up for the victor, and there +were many cries of "Cherokee!" "Cherokee!" To this Cherokee +responded by vigorous wagging of the stump of his tail. But the +clamour of approval did not distract him. There was no sympathetic +relation between his tail and his massive jaws. The one might wag, +but the others held their terrible grip on White Fang's throat. + +It was at this time that a diversion came to the spectators. There +was a jingle of bells. Dog-mushers' cries were heard. Everybody, +save Beauty Smith, looked apprehensively, the fear of the police +strong upon them. But they saw, up the trail, and not down, two +men running with sled and dogs. They were evidently coming down +the creek from some prospecting trip. At sight of the crowd they +stopped their dogs and came over and joined it, curious to see the +cause of the excitement. The dog-musher wore a moustache, but the +other, a taller and younger man, was smooth-shaven, his skin rosy +from the pounding of his blood and the running in the frosty air. + +White Fang had practically ceased struggling. Now and again he +resisted spasmodically and to no purpose. He could get little air, +and that little grew less and less under the merciless grip that +ever tightened. In spite of his armour of fur, the great vein of +his throat would have long since been torn open, had not the first +grip of the bull-dog been so low down as to be practically on the +chest. It had taken Cherokee a long time to shift that grip +upward, and this had also tended further to clog his jaws with fur +and skin-fold. + +In the meantime, the abysmal brute in Beauty Smith had been rising +into his brain and mastering the small bit of sanity that he +possessed at best. When he saw White Fang's eyes beginning to +glaze, he knew beyond doubt that the fight was lost. Then he broke +loose. He sprang upon White Fang and began savagely to kick him. +There were hisses from the crowd and cries of protest, but that was +all. While this went on, and Beauty Smith continued to kick White +Fang, there was a commotion in the crowd. The tall young newcomer +was forcing his way through, shouldering men right and left without +ceremony or gentleness. When he broke through into the ring, +Beauty Smith was just in the act of delivering another kick. All +his weight was on one loot, and he was in a state of unstable +equilibrium. At that moment the newcomer's fist landed a smashing +blow full in his face. Beauty Smith's remaining leg left the +ground, and his whole body seemed to lift into the air as he turned +over backward and struck the snow. The newcomer turned upon the +crowd. + +"You cowards!" he cried. "You beasts!" + +He was in a rage himself--a sane rage. His grey eyes seemed +metallic and steel-like as they flashed upon the crowd. Beauty +Smith regained his feet and came toward him, sniffling and +cowardly. The new-comer did not understand. He did not know how +abject a coward the other was, and thought he was coming back +intent on fighting. So, with a "You beast!" he smashed Beauty +Smith over backward with a second blow in the face. Beauty Smith +decided that the snow was the safest place for him, and lay where +he had fallen, making no effort to get up. + +"Come on, Matt, lend a hand," the newcomer called the dog-musher, +who had followed him into the ring. + +Both men bent over the dogs. Matt took hold of White Fang, ready +to pull when Cherokee's jaws should be loosened. This the younger +man endeavoured to accomplish by clutching the bulldog's jaws in +his hands and trying to spread them. It was a vain undertaking. +As he pulled and tugged and wrenched, he kept exclaiming with every +expulsion of breath, "Beasts!" + +The crowd began to grow unruly, and some of the men were protesting +against the spoiling of the sport; but they were silenced when the +newcomer lifted his head from his work for a moment and glared at +them. + +"You damn beasts!" he finally exploded, and went back to his task. + +"It's no use, Mr. Scott, you can't break 'm apart that way," Matt +said at last. + +The pair paused and surveyed the locked dogs. + +"Ain't bleedin' much," Matt announced. "Ain't got all the way in +yet." + +"But he's liable to any moment," Scott answered. "There, did you +see that! He shifted his grip in a bit." + +The younger man's excitement and apprehension for White Fang was +growing. He struck Cherokee about the head savagely again and +again. But that did not loosen the jaws. Cherokee wagged the +stump of his tail in advertisement that he understood the meaning +of the blows, but that he knew he was himself in the right and only +doing his duty by keeping his grip. + +"Won't some of you help?" Scott cried desperately at the crowd. + +But no help was offered. Instead, the crowd began sarcastically to +cheer him on and showered him with facetious advice. + +"You'll have to get a pry," Matt counselled. + +The other reached into the holster at his hip, drew his revolver, +and tried to thrust its muzzle between the bull-dog's jaws. He +shoved, and shoved hard, till the grating of the steel against the +locked teeth could be distinctly heard. Both men were on their +knees, bending over the dogs. Tim Keenan strode into the ring. He +paused beside Scott and touched him on the shoulder, saying +ominously: + +"Don't break them teeth, stranger." + +"Then I'll break his neck," Scott retorted, continuing his shoving +and wedging with the revolver muzzle. + +"I said don't break them teeth," the faro-dealer repeated more +ominously than before. + +But if it was a bluff he intended, it did not work. Scott never +desisted from his efforts, though he looked up coolly and asked: + +"Your dog?" + +The faro-dealer grunted. + +"Then get in here and break this grip." + +"Well, stranger," the other drawled irritatingly, "I don't mind +telling you that's something I ain't worked out for myself. I +don't know how to turn the trick." + +"Then get out of the way," was the reply, "and don't bother me. +I'm busy." + +Tim Keenan continued standing over him, but Scott took no further +notice of his presence. He had managed to get the muzzle in +between the jaws on one side, and was trying to get it out between +the jaws on the other side. This accomplished, he pried gently and +carefully, loosening the jaws a bit at a time, while Matt, a bit at +a time, extricated White Fang's mangled neck. + +"Stand by to receive your dog," was Scott's peremptory order to +Cherokee's owner. + +The faro-dealer stooped down obediently and got a firm hold on +Cherokee. + +"Now!" Scott warned, giving the final pry. + +The dogs were drawn apart, the bull-dog struggling vigorously. + +"Take him away," Scott commanded, and Tim Keenan dragged Cherokee +back into the crowd. + +White Fang made several ineffectual efforts to get up. Once he +gained his feet, but his legs were too weak to sustain him, and he +slowly wilted and sank back into the snow. His eyes were half +closed, and the surface of them was glassy. His jaws were apart, +and through them the tongue protruded, draggled and limp. To all +appearances he looked like a dog that had been strangled to death. +Matt examined him. + +"Just about all in," he announced; "but he's breathin' all right." + +Beauty Smith had regained his feet and come over to look at White +Fang. + +"Matt, how much is a good sled-dog worth?" Scott asked. + +The dog-musher, still on his knees and stooped over White Fang, +calculated for a moment. + +"Three hundred dollars," he answered. + +"And how much for one that's all chewed up like this one?" Scott +asked, nudging White Fang with his foot. + +"Half of that," was the dog-musher's judgment. Scott turned upon +Beauty Smith. + +"Did you hear, Mr. Beast? I'm going to take your dog from you, and +I'm going to give you a hundred and fifty for him." + +He opened his pocket-book and counted out the bills. + +Beauty Smith put his hands behind his back, refusing to touch the +proffered money. + +"I ain't a-sellin'," he said. + +"Oh, yes you are," the other assured him. "Because I'm buying. +Here's your money. The dog's mine." + +Beauty Smith, his hands still behind him, began to back away. + +Scott sprang toward him, drawing his fist back to strike. Beauty +Smith cowered down in anticipation of the blow. + +"I've got my rights," he whimpered. + +"You've forfeited your rights to own that dog," was the rejoinder. +"Are you going to take the money? or do I have to hit you again?" + +"All right," Beauty Smith spoke up with the alacrity of fear. "But +I take the money under protest," he added. "The dog's a mint. I +ain't a-goin' to be robbed. A man's got his rights." + +"Correct," Scott answered, passing the money over to him. "A man's +got his rights. But you're not a man. You're a beast." + +"Wait till I get back to Dawson," Beauty Smith threatened. "I'll +have the law on you." + +"If you open your mouth when you get back to Dawson, I'll have you +run out of town. Understand?" + +Beauty Smith replied with a grunt. + +"Understand?" the other thundered with abrupt fierceness. + +"Yes," Beauty Smith grunted, shrinking away. + +"Yes what?" + +"Yes, sir," Beauty Smith snarled. + +"Look out! He'll bite!" some one shouted, and a guffaw of laughter +went up. + +Scott turned his back on him, and returned to help the dog-musher, +who was working over White Fang. + +Some of the men were already departing; others stood in groups, +looking on and talking. Tim Keenan joined one of the groups. + +"Who's that mug?" he asked. + +"Weedon Scott," some one answered. + +"And who in hell is Weedon Scott?" the faro-dealer demanded. + +"Oh, one of them crackerjack minin' experts. He's in with all the +big bugs. If you want to keep out of trouble, you'll steer clear +of him, that's my talk. He's all hunky with the officials. The +Gold Commissioner's a special pal of his." + +"I thought he must be somebody," was the faro-dealer's comment. +"That's why I kept my hands offen him at the start." + + + +CHAPTER V--THE INDOMITABLE + + + +"It's hopeless," Weedon Scott confessed. + +He sat on the step of his cabin and stared at the dog-musher, who +responded with a shrug that was equally hopeless. + +Together they looked at White Fang at the end of his stretched +chain, bristling, snarling, ferocious, straining to get at the +sled-dogs. Having received sundry lessons from Matt, said lessons +being imparted by means of a club, the sled-dogs had learned to +leave White Fang alone; and even then they were lying down at a +distance, apparently oblivious of his existence. + +"It's a wolf and there's no taming it," Weedon Scott announced. + +"Oh, I don't know about that," Matt objected. "Might be a lot of +dog in 'm, for all you can tell. But there's one thing I know +sure, an' that there's no gettin' away from." + +The dog-musher paused and nodded his head confidentially at +Moosehide Mountain. + +"Well, don't be a miser with what you know," Scott said sharply, +after waiting a suitable length of time. "Spit it out. What is +it?" + +The dog-musher indicated White Fang with a backward thrust of his +thumb. + +"Wolf or dog, it's all the same--he's ben tamed 'ready." + +"No!" + +"I tell you yes, an' broke to harness. Look close there. D'ye see +them marks across the chest?" + +"You're right, Matt. He was a sled-dog before Beauty Smith got +hold of him." + +"And there's not much reason against his bein' a sled-dog again." + +"What d'ye think?" Scott queried eagerly. Then the hope died down +as he added, shaking his head, "We've had him two weeks now, and if +anything he's wilder than ever at the present moment." + +"Give 'm a chance," Matt counselled. "Turn 'm loose for a spell." + +The other looked at him incredulously. + +"Yes," Matt went on, "I know you've tried to, but you didn't take a +club." + +"You try it then." + +The dog-musher secured a club and went over to the chained animal. +White Fang watched the club after the manner of a caged lion +watching the whip of its trainer. + +"See 'm keep his eye on that club," Matt said. "That's a good +sign. He's no fool. Don't dast tackle me so long as I got that +club handy. He's not clean crazy, sure." + +As the man's hand approached his neck, White Fang bristled and +snarled and crouched down. But while he eyed the approaching hand, +he at the same time contrived to keep track of the club in the +other hand, suspended threateningly above him. Matt unsnapped the +chain from the collar and stepped back. + +White Fang could scarcely realise that he was free. Many months +had gone by since he passed into the possession of Beauty Smith, +and in all that period he had never known a moment of freedom +except at the times he had been loosed to fight with other dogs. +Immediately after such fights he had always been imprisoned again. + +He did not know what to make of it. Perhaps some new devilry of +the gods was about to be perpetrated on him. He walked slowly and +cautiously, prepared to be assailed at any moment. He did not know +what to do, it was all so unprecedented. He took the precaution to +sheer off from the two watching gods, and walked carefully to the +corner of the cabin. Nothing happened. He was plainly perplexed, +and he came back again, pausing a dozen feet away and regarding the +two men intently. + +"Won't he run away?" his new owner asked. + +Matt shrugged his shoulders. "Got to take a gamble. Only way to +find out is to find out." + +"Poor devil," Scott murmured pityingly. "What he needs is some +show of human kindness," he added, turning and going into the +cabin. + +He came out with a piece of meat, which he tossed to White Fang. +He sprang away from it, and from a distance studied it +suspiciously. + +"Hi-yu, Major!" Matt shouted warningly, but too late. + +Major had made a spring for the meat. At the instant his jaws +closed on it, White Fang struck him. He was overthrown. Matt +rushed in, but quicker than he was White Fang. Major staggered to +his feet, but the blood spouting from his throat reddened the snow +in a widening path. + +"It's too bad, but it served him right," Scott said hastily. + +But Matt's foot had already started on its way to kick White Fang. +There was a leap, a flash of teeth, a sharp exclamation. White +Fang, snarling fiercely, scrambled backward for several yards, +while Matt stooped and investigated his leg. + +"He got me all right," he announced, pointing to the torn trousers +and undercloths, and the growing stain of red. + +"I told you it was hopeless, Matt," Scott said in a discouraged +voice. "I've thought about it off and on, while not wanting to +think of it. But we've come to it now. It's the only thing to +do." + +As he talked, with reluctant movements he drew his revolver, threw +open the cylinder, and assured himself of its contents. + +"Look here, Mr. Scott," Matt objected; "that dog's ben through +hell. You can't expect 'm to come out a white an' shinin' angel. +Give 'm time." + +"Look at Major," the other rejoined. + +The dog-musher surveyed the stricken dog. He had sunk down on the +snow in the circle of his blood and was plainly in the last gasp. + +"Served 'm right. You said so yourself, Mr. Scott. He tried to +take White Fang's meat, an' he's dead-O. That was to be expected. +I wouldn't give two whoops in hell for a dog that wouldn't fight +for his own meat." + +"But look at yourself, Matt. It's all right about the dogs, but we +must draw the line somewhere." + +"Served me right," Matt argued stubbornly. "What'd I want to kick +'m for? You said yourself that he'd done right. Then I had no +right to kick 'm." + +"It would be a mercy to kill him," Scott insisted. "He's +untamable." + +"Now look here, Mr. Scott, give the poor devil a fightin' chance. +He ain't had no chance yet. He's just come through hell, an' this +is the first time he's ben loose. Give 'm a fair chance, an' if he +don't deliver the goods, I'll kill 'm myself. There!" + +"God knows I don't want to kill him or have him killed," Scott +answered, putting away the revolver. "We'll let him run loose and +see what kindness can do for him. And here's a try at it." + +He walked over to White Fang and began talking to him gently and +soothingly. + +"Better have a club handy," Matt warned. + +Scott shook his head and went on trying to win White Fang's +confidence. + +White Fang was suspicious. Something was impending. He had killed +this god's dog, bitten his companion god, and what else was to be +expected than some terrible punishment? But in the face of it he +was indomitable. He bristled and showed his teeth, his eyes +vigilant, his whole body wary and prepared for anything. The god +had no club, so he suffered him to approach quite near. The god's +hand had come out and was descending upon his head. White Fang +shrank together and grew tense as he crouched under it. Here was +danger, some treachery or something. He knew the hands of the +gods, their proved mastery, their cunning to hurt. Besides, there +was his old antipathy to being touched. He snarled more +menacingly, crouched still lower, and still the hand descended. He +did not want to bite the hand, and he endured the peril of it until +his instinct surged up in him, mastering him with its insatiable +yearning for life. + +Weedon Scott had believed that he was quick enough to avoid any +snap or slash. But he had yet to learn the remarkable quickness of +White Fang, who struck with the certainty and swiftness of a coiled +snake. + +Scott cried out sharply with surprise, catching his torn hand and +holding it tightly in his other hand. Matt uttered a great oath +and sprang to his side. White Fang crouched down, and backed away, +bristling, showing his fangs, his eyes malignant with menace. Now +he could expect a beating as fearful as any he had received from +Beauty Smith. + +"Here! What are you doing?" Scott cried suddenly. + +Matt had dashed into the cabin and come out with a rifle. + +"Nothin'," he said slowly, with a careless calmness that was +assumed, "only goin' to keep that promise I made. I reckon it's up +to me to kill 'm as I said I'd do." + +"No you don't!" + +"Yes I do. Watch me." + +As Matt had pleaded for White Fang when he had been bitten, it was +now Weedon Scott's turn to plead. + +"You said to give him a chance. Well, give it to him. We've only +just started, and we can't quit at the beginning. It served me +right, this time. And--look at him!" + +White Fang, near the corner of the cabin and forty feet away, was +snarling with blood-curdling viciousness, not at Scott, but at the +dog-musher. + +"Well, I'll be everlastingly gosh-swoggled!" was the dog-musher's +expression of astonishment. + +"Look at the intelligence of him," Scott went on hastily. "He +knows the meaning of firearms as well as you do. He's got +intelligence and we've got to give that intelligence a chance. Put +up the gun." + +"All right, I'm willin'," Matt agreed, leaning the rifle against +the woodpile + +"But will you look at that!" he exclaimed the next moment. + +White Fang had quieted down and ceased snarling. "This is worth +investigatin'. Watch." + +Matt, reached for the rifle, and at the same moment White Fang +snarled. He stepped away from the rifle, and White Fang's lifted +lips descended, covering his teeth. + +"Now, just for fun." + +Matt took the rifle and began slowly to raise it to his shoulder. +White Fang's snarling began with the movement, and increased as the +movement approached its culmination. But the moment before the +rifle came to a level on him, he leaped sidewise behind the corner +of the cabin. Matt stood staring along the sights at the empty +space of snow which had been occupied by White Fang. + +The dog-musher put the rifle down solemnly, then turned and looked +at his employer. + +"I agree with you, Mr. Scott. That dog's too intelligent to kill." + + + +CHAPTER VI--THE LOVE-MASTER + + + +As White Fang watched Weedon Scott approach, he bristled and +snarled to advertise that he would not submit to punishment. +Twenty-four hours had passed since he had slashed open the hand +that was now bandaged and held up by a sling to keep the blood out +of it. In the past White Fang had experienced delayed punishments, +and he apprehended that such a one was about to befall him. How +could it be otherwise? He had committed what was to him sacrilege, +sunk his fangs into the holy flesh of a god, and of a white-skinned +superior god at that. In the nature of things, and of intercourse +with gods, something terrible awaited him. + +The god sat down several feet away. White Fang could see nothing +dangerous in that. When the gods administered punishment they +stood on their legs. Besides, this god had no club, no whip, no +firearm. And furthermore, he himself was free. No chain nor stick +bound him. He could escape into safety while the god was +scrambling to his feet. In the meantime he would wait and see. + +The god remained quiet, made no movement; and White Fang's snarl +slowly dwindled to a growl that ebbed down in his throat and +ceased. Then the god spoke, and at the first sound of his voice, +the hair rose on White Fang's neck and the growl rushed up in his +throat. But the god made no hostile movement, and went on calmly +talking. For a time White Fang growled in unison with him, a +correspondence of rhythm being established between growl and voice. +But the god talked on interminably. He talked to White Fang as +White Fang had never been talked to before. He talked softly and +soothingly, with a gentleness that somehow, somewhere, touched +White Fang. In spite of himself and all the pricking warnings of +his instinct, White Fang began to have confidence in this god. He +had a feeling of security that was belied by all his experience +with men. + +After a long time, the god got up and went into the cabin. White +Fang scanned him apprehensively when he came out. He had neither +whip nor club nor weapon. Nor was his uninjured hand behind his +back hiding something. He sat down as before, in the same spot, +several feet away. He held out a small piece of meat. White Fang +pricked his ears and investigated it suspiciously, managing to look +at the same time both at the meat and the god, alert for any overt +act, his body tense and ready to spring away at the first sign of +hostility. + +Still the punishment delayed. The god merely held near to his nose +a piece of meat. And about the meat there seemed nothing wrong. +Still White Fang suspected; and though the meat was proffered to +him with short inviting thrusts of the hand, he refused to touch +it. The gods were all-wise, and there was no telling what +masterful treachery lurked behind that apparently harmless piece of +meat. In past experience, especially in dealing with squaws, meat +and punishment had often been disastrously related. + +In the end, the god tossed the meat on the snow at White Fang's +feet. He smelled the meat carefully; but he did not look at it. +While he smelled it he kept his eyes on the god. Nothing happened. +He took the meat into his mouth and swallowed it. Still nothing +happened. The god was actually offering him another piece of meat. +Again he refused to take it from the hand, and again it was tossed +to him. This was repeated a number of times. But there came a +time when the god refused to toss it. He kept it in his hand and +steadfastly proffered it. + +The meat was good meat, and White Fang was hungry. Bit by bit, +infinitely cautious, he approached the hand. At last the time came +that he decided to eat the meat from the hand. He never took his +eyes from the god, thrusting his head forward with ears flattened +back and hair involuntarily rising and cresting on his neck. Also +a low growl rumbled in his throat as warning that he was not to be +trifled with. He ate the meat, and nothing happened. Piece by +piece, he ate all the meat, and nothing happened. Still the +punishment delayed. + +He licked his chops and waited. The god went on talking. In his +voice was kindness--something of which White Fang had no experience +whatever. And within him it aroused feelings which he had likewise +never experienced before. He was aware of a certain strange +satisfaction, as though some need were being gratified, as though +some void in his being were being filled. Then again came the prod +of his instinct and the warning of past experience. The gods were +ever crafty, and they had unguessed ways of attaining their ends. + +Ah, he had thought so! There it came now, the god's hand, cunning +to hurt, thrusting out at him, descending upon his head. But the +god went on talking. His voice was soft and soothing. In spite of +the menacing hand, the voice inspired confidence. And in spite of +the assuring voice, the hand inspired distrust. White Fang was +torn by conflicting feelings, impulses. It seemed he would fly to +pieces, so terrible was the control he was exerting, holding +together by an unwonted indecision the counter-forces that +struggled within him for mastery. + +He compromised. He snarled and bristled and flattened his ears. +But he neither snapped nor sprang away. The hand descended. +Nearer and nearer it came. It touched the ends of his upstanding +hair. He shrank down under it. It followed down after him, +pressing more closely against him. Shrinking, almost shivering, he +still managed to hold himself together. It was a torment, this +hand that touched him and violated his instinct. He could not +forget in a day all the evil that had been wrought him at the hands +of men. But it was the will of the god, and he strove to submit. + +The hand lifted and descended again in a patting, caressing +movement. This continued, but every time the hand lifted, the hair +lifted under it. And every time the hand descended, the ears +flattened down and a cavernous growl surged in his throat. White +Fang growled and growled with insistent warning. By this means he +announced that he was prepared to retaliate for any hurt he might +receive. There was no telling when the god's ulterior motive might +be disclosed. At any moment that soft, confidence-inspiring voice +might break forth in a roar of wrath, that gentle and caressing +hand transform itself into a vice-like grip to hold him helpless +and administer punishment. + +But the god talked on softly, and ever the hand rose and fell with +non-hostile pats. White Fang experienced dual feelings. It was +distasteful to his instinct. It restrained him, opposed the will +of him toward personal liberty. And yet it was not physically +painful. On the contrary, it was even pleasant, in a physical way. +The patting movement slowly and carefully changed to a rubbing of +the ears about their bases, and the physical pleasure even +increased a little. Yet he continued to fear, and he stood on +guard, expectant of unguessed evil, alternately suffering and +enjoying as one feeling or the other came uppermost and swayed him. + +"Well, I'll be gosh-swoggled!" + +So spoke Matt, coming out of the cabin, his sleeves rolled up, a +pan of dirty dish-water in his hands, arrested in the act of +emptying the pan by the sight of Weedon Scott patting White Fang. + +At the instant his voice broke the silence, White Fang leaped back, +snarling savagely at him. + +Matt regarded his employer with grieved disapproval. + +"If you don't mind my expressin' my feelin's, Mr. Scott, I'll make +free to say you're seventeen kinds of a damn fool an' all of 'em +different, an' then some." + +Weedon Scott smiled with a superior air, gained his feet, and +walked over to White Fang. He talked soothingly to him, but not +for long, then slowly put out his hand, rested it on White Fang's +head, and resumed the interrupted patting. White Fang endured it, +keeping his eyes fixed suspiciously, not upon the man that patted +him, but upon the man that stood in the doorway. + +"You may be a number one, tip-top minin' expert, all right all +right," the dog-musher delivered himself oracularly, "but you +missed the chance of your life when you was a boy an' didn't run +off an' join a circus." + +White Fang snarled at the sound of his voice, but this time did not +leap away from under the hand that was caressing his head and the +back of his neck with long, soothing strokes. + +It was the beginning of the end for White Fang--the ending of the +old life and the reign of hate. A new and incomprehensibly fairer +life was dawning. It required much thinking and endless patience +on the part of Weedon Scott to accomplish this. And on the part of +White Fang it required nothing less than a revolution. He had to +ignore the urges and promptings of instinct and reason, defy +experience, give the lie to life itself. + +Life, as he had known it, not only had had no place in it for much +that he now did; but all the currents had gone counter to those to +which he now abandoned himself. In short, when all things were +considered, he had to achieve an orientation far vaster than the +one he had achieved at the time he came voluntarily in from the +Wild and accepted Grey Beaver as his lord. At that time he was a +mere puppy, soft from the making, without form, ready for the thumb +of circumstance to begin its work upon him. But now it was +different. The thumb of circumstance had done its work only too +well. By it he had been formed and hardened into the Fighting +Wolf, fierce and implacable, unloving and unlovable. To accomplish +the change was like a reflux of being, and this when the plasticity +of youth was no longer his; when the fibre of him had become tough +and knotty; when the warp and the woof of him had made of him an +adamantine texture, harsh and unyielding; when the face of his +spirit had become iron and all his instincts and axioms had +crystallised into set rules, cautions, dislikes, and desires. + +Yet again, in this new orientation, it was the thumb of +circumstance that pressed and prodded him, softening that which had +become hard and remoulding it into fairer form. Weedon Scott was +in truth this thumb. He had gone to the roots of White Fang's +nature, and with kindness touched to life potencies that had +languished and well-nigh perished. One such potency was LOVE. It +took the place of LIKE, which latter had been the highest feeling +that thrilled him in his intercourse with the gods. + +But this love did not come in a day. It began with LIKE and out of +it slowly developed. White Fang did not run away, though he was +allowed to remain loose, because he liked this new god. This was +certainly better than the life he had lived in the cage of Beauty +Smith, and it was necessary that he should have some god. The +lordship of man was a need of his nature. The seal of his +dependence on man had been set upon him in that early day when he +turned his back on the Wild and crawled to Grey Beaver's feet to +receive the expected beating. This seal had been stamped upon him +again, and ineradicably, on his second return from the Wild, when +the long famine was over and there was fish once more in the +village of Grey Beaver. + +And so, because he needed a god and because he preferred Weedon +Scott to Beauty Smith, White Fang remained. In acknowledgment of +fealty, he proceeded to take upon himself the guardianship of his +master's property. He prowled about the cabin while the sled-dogs +slept, and the first night-visitor to the cabin fought him off with +a club until Weedon Scott came to the rescue. But White Fang soon +learned to differentiate between thieves and honest men, to +appraise the true value of step and carriage. The man who +travelled, loud-stepping, the direct line to the cabin door, he let +alone--though he watched him vigilantly until the door opened and +he received the endorsement of the master. But the man who went +softly, by circuitous ways, peering with caution, seeking after +secrecy--that was the man who received no suspension of judgment +from White Fang, and who went away abruptly, hurriedly, and without +dignity. + +Weedon Scott had set himself the task of redeeming White Fang--or +rather, of redeeming mankind from the wrong it had done White Fang. +It was a matter of principle and conscience. He felt that the ill +done White Fang was a debt incurred by man and that it must be +paid. So he went out of his way to be especially kind to the +Fighting Wolf. Each day he made it a point to caress and pet White +Fang, and to do it at length. + +At first suspicious and hostile, White Fang grew to like this +petting. But there was one thing that he never outgrew--his +growling. Growl he would, from the moment the petting began till +it ended. But it was a growl with a new note in it. A stranger +could not hear this note, and to such a stranger the growling of +White Fang was an exhibition of primordial savagery, nerve-racking +and blood-curdling. But White Fang's throat had become harsh- +fibred from the making of ferocious sounds through the many years +since his first little rasp of anger in the lair of his cubhood, +and he could not soften the sounds of that throat now to express +the gentleness he felt. Nevertheless, Weedon Scott's ear and +sympathy were fine enough to catch the new note all but drowned in +the fierceness--the note that was the faintest hint of a croon of +content and that none but he could hear. + +As the days went by, the evolution of LIKE into LOVE was +accelerated. White Fang himself began to grow aware of it, though +in his consciousness he knew not what love was. It manifested +itself to him as a void in his being--a hungry, aching, yearning +void that clamoured to be filled. It was a pain and an unrest; and +it received easement only by the touch of the new god's presence. +At such times love was joy to him, a wild, keen-thrilling +satisfaction. But when away from his god, the pain and the unrest +returned; the void in him sprang up and pressed against him with +its emptiness, and the hunger gnawed and gnawed unceasingly. + +White Fang was in the process of finding himself. In spite of the +maturity of his years and of the savage rigidity of the mould that +had formed him, his nature was undergoing an expansion. There was +a burgeoning within him of strange feelings and unwonted impulses. +His old code of conduct was changing. In the past he had liked +comfort and surcease from pain, disliked discomfort and pain, and +he had adjusted his actions accordingly. But now it was different. +Because of this new feeling within him, he ofttimes elected +discomfort and pain for the sake of his god. Thus, in the early +morning, instead of roaming and foraging, or lying in a sheltered +nook, he would wait for hours on the cheerless cabin-stoop for a +sight of the god's face. At night, when the god returned home, +White Fang would leave the warm sleeping-place he had burrowed in +the snow in order to receive the friendly snap of fingers and the +word of greeting. Meat, even meat itself, he would forego to be +with his god, to receive a caress from him or to accompany him down +into the town. + +LIKE had been replaced by LOVE. And love was the plummet dropped +down into the deeps of him where like had never gone. And +responsive out of his deeps had come the new thing--love. That +which was given unto him did he return. This was a god indeed, a +love-god, a warm and radiant god, in whose light White Fang's +nature expanded as a flower expands under the sun. + +But White Fang was not demonstrative. He was too old, too firmly +moulded, to become adept at expressing himself in new ways. He was +too self-possessed, too strongly poised in his own isolation. Too +long had he cultivated reticence, aloofness, and moroseness. He +had never barked in his life, and he could not now learn to bark a +welcome when his god approached. He was never in the way, never +extravagant nor foolish in the expression of his love. He never +ran to meet his god. He waited at a distance; but he always +waited, was always there. His love partook of the nature of +worship, dumb, inarticulate, a silent adoration. Only by the +steady regard of his eyes did he express his love, and by the +unceasing following with his eyes of his god's every movement. +Also, at times, when his god looked at him and spoke to him, he +betrayed an awkward self-consciousness, caused by the struggle of +his love to express itself and his physical inability to express +it. + +He learned to adjust himself in many ways to his new mode of life. +It was borne in upon him that he must let his master's dogs alone. +Yet his dominant nature asserted itself, and he had first to thrash +them into an acknowledgment of his superiority and leadership. +This accomplished, he had little trouble with them. They gave +trail to him when he came and went or walked among them, and when +he asserted his will they obeyed. + +In the same way, he came to tolerate Matt--as a possession of his +master. His master rarely fed him. Matt did that, it was his +business; yet White Fang divined that it was his master's food he +ate and that it was his master who thus led him vicariously. Matt +it was who tried to put him into the harness and make him haul sled +with the other dogs. But Matt failed. It was not until Weedon +Scott put the harness on White Fang and worked him, that he +understood. He took it as his master's will that Matt should drive +him and work him just as he drove and worked his master's other +dogs. + +Different from the Mackenzie toboggans were the Klondike sleds with +runners under them. And different was the method of driving the +dogs. There was no fan-formation of the team. The dogs worked in +single file, one behind another, hauling on double traces. And +here, in the Klondike, the leader was indeed the leader. The +wisest as well as strongest dog was the leader, and the team obeyed +him and feared him. That White Fang should quickly gain this post +was inevitable. He could not be satisfied with less, as Matt +learned after much inconvenience and trouble. White Fang picked +out the post for himself, and Matt backed his judgment with strong +language after the experiment had been tried. But, though he +worked in the sled in the day, White Fang did not forego the +guarding of his master's property in the night. Thus he was on +duty all the time, ever vigilant and faithful, the most valuable of +all the dogs. + +"Makin' free to spit out what's in me," Matt said one day, "I beg +to state that you was a wise guy all right when you paid the price +you did for that dog. You clean swindled Beauty Smith on top of +pushin' his face in with your fist." + +A recrudescence of anger glinted in Weedon Scott's grey eyes, and +he muttered savagely, "The beast!" + +In the late spring a great trouble came to White Fang. Without +warning, the love-master disappeared. There had been warning, but +White Fang was unversed in such things and did not understand the +packing of a grip. He remembered afterwards that his packing had +preceded the master's disappearance; but at the time he suspected +nothing. That night he waited for the master to return. At +midnight the chill wind that blew drove him to shelter at the rear +of the cabin. There he drowsed, only half asleep, his ears keyed +for the first sound of the familiar step. But, at two in the +morning, his anxiety drove him out to the cold front stoop, where +he crouched, and waited. + +But no master came. In the morning the door opened and Matt +stepped outside. White Fang gazed at him wistfully. There was no +common speech by which he might learn what he wanted to know. The +days came and went, but never the master. White Fang, who had +never known sickness in his life, became sick. He became very +sick, so sick that Matt was finally compelled to bring him inside +the cabin. Also, in writing to his employer, Matt devoted a +postscript to White Fang. + +Weedon Scott reading the letter down in Circle City, came upon the +following: + +"That dam wolf won't work. Won't eat. Aint got no spunk left. +All the dogs is licking him. Wants to know what has become of you, +and I don't know how to tell him. Mebbe he is going to die." + +It was as Matt had said. White Fang had ceased eating, lost heart, +and allowed every dog of the team to thrash him. In the cabin he +lay on the floor near the stove, without interest in food, in Matt, +nor in life. Matt might talk gently to him or swear at him, it was +all the same; he never did more than turn his dull eyes upon the +man, then drop his head back to its customary position on his fore- +paws. + +And then, one night, Matt, reading to himself with moving lips and +mumbled sounds, was startled by a low whine from White Fang. He +had got upon his feet, his ears cocked towards the door, and he was +listening intently. A moment later, Matt heard a footstep. The +door opened, and Weedon Scott stepped in. The two men shook hands. +Then Scott looked around the room. + +"Where's the wolf?" he asked. + +Then he discovered him, standing where he had been lying, near to +the stove. He had not rushed forward after the manner of other +dogs. He stood, watching and waiting. + +"Holy smoke!" Matt exclaimed. "Look at 'm wag his tail!" + +Weedon Scott strode half across the room toward him, at the same +time calling him. White Fang came to him, not with a great bound, +yet quickly. He was awakened from self-consciousness, but as he +drew near, his eyes took on a strange expression. Something, an +incommunicable vastness of feeling, rose up into his eyes as a +light and shone forth. + +"He never looked at me that way all the time you was gone!" Matt +commented. + +Weedon Scott did not hear. He was squatting down on his heels, +face to face with White Fang and petting him--rubbing at the roots +of the ears, making long caressing strokes down the neck to the +shoulders, tapping the spine gently with the balls of his fingers. +And White Fang was growling responsively, the crooning note of the +growl more pronounced than ever. + +But that was not all. What of his joy, the great love in him, ever +surging and struggling to express itself, succeeding in finding a +new mode of expression. He suddenly thrust his head forward and +nudged his way in between the master's arm and body. And here, +confined, hidden from view all except his ears, no longer growling, +he continued to nudge and snuggle. + +The two men looked at each other. Scott's eyes were shining. + +"Gosh!" said Matt in an awe-stricken voice. + +A moment later, when he had recovered himself, he said, "I always +insisted that wolf was a dog. Look at 'm!" + +With the return of the love-master, White Fang's recovery was +rapid. Two nights and a day he spent in the cabin. Then he +sallied forth. The sled-dogs had forgotten his prowess. They +remembered only the latest, which was his weakness and sickness. +At the sight of him as he came out of the cabin, they sprang upon +him. + +"Talk about your rough-houses," Matt murmured gleefully, standing +in the doorway and looking on. + +"Give 'm hell, you wolf! Give 'm hell!--an' then some!" + +White Fang did not need the encouragement. The return of the love- +master was enough. Life was flowing through him again, splendid +and indomitable. He fought from sheer joy, finding in it an +expression of much that he felt and that otherwise was without +speech. There could be but one ending. The team dispersed in +ignominious defeat, and it was not until after dark that the dogs +came sneaking back, one by one, by meekness and humility signifying +their fealty to White Fang. + +Having learned to snuggle, White Fang was guilty of it often. It +was the final word. He could not go beyond it. The one thing of +which he had always been particularly jealous was his head. He had +always disliked to have it touched. It was the Wild in him, the +fear of hurt and of the trap, that had given rise to the panicky +impulses to avoid contacts. It was the mandate of his instinct +that that head must be free. And now, with the love-master, his +snuggling was the deliberate act of putting himself into a position +of hopeless helplessness. It was an expression of perfect +confidence, of absolute self-surrender, as though he said: "I put +myself into thy hands. Work thou thy will with me." + +One night, not long after the return, Scott and Matt sat at a game +of cribbage preliminary to going to bed. "Fifteen-two, fifteen- +four an' a pair makes six," Mat was pegging up, when there was an +outcry and sound of snarling without. They looked at each other as +they started to rise to their feet. + +"The wolf's nailed somebody," Matt said. + +A wild scream of fear and anguish hastened them. + +"Bring a light!" Scott shouted, as he sprang outside. + +Matt followed with the lamp, and by its light they saw a man lying +on his back in the snow. His arms were folded, one above the +other, across his face and throat. Thus he was trying to shield +himself from White Fang's teeth. And there was need for it. White +Fang was in a rage, wickedly making his attack on the most +vulnerable spot. From shoulder to wrist of the crossed arms, the +coat-sleeve, blue flannel shirt and undershirt were ripped in rags, +while the arms themselves were terribly slashed and streaming +blood. + +All this the two men saw in the first instant. The next instant +Weedon Scott had White Fang by the throat and was dragging him +clear. White Fang struggled and snarled, but made no attempt to +bite, while he quickly quieted down at a sharp word from the +master. + +Matt helped the man to his feet. As he arose he lowered his +crossed arms, exposing the bestial face of Beauty Smith. The dog- +musher let go of him precipitately, with action similar to that of +a man who has picked up live fire. Beauty Smith blinked in the +lamplight and looked about him. He caught sight of White Fang and +terror rushed into his face. + +At the same moment Matt noticed two objects lying in the snow. He +held the lamp close to them, indicating them with his toe for his +employer's benefit--a steel dog-chain and a stout club. + +Weedon Scott saw and nodded. Not a word was spoken. The dog- +musher laid his hand on Beauty Smith's shoulder and faced him to +the right about. No word needed to be spoken. Beauty Smith +started. + +In the meantime the love-master was patting White Fang and talking +to him. + +"Tried to steal you, eh? And you wouldn't have it! Well, well, he +made a mistake, didn't he?" + +"Must 'a' thought he had hold of seventeen devils," the dog-musher +sniggered. + +White Fang, still wrought up and bristling, growled and growled, +the hair slowly lying down, the crooning note remote and dim, but +growing in his throat. + + + + +PART V + + + + +CHAPTER I--THE LONG TRAIL + + + +It was in the air. White Fang sensed the coming calamity, even +before there was tangible evidence of it. In vague ways it was +borne in upon him that a change was impending. He knew not how nor +why, yet he got his feel of the oncoming event from the gods +themselves. In ways subtler than they knew, they betrayed their +intentions to the wolf-dog that haunted the cabin-stoop, and that, +though he never came inside the cabin, knew what went on inside +their brains. + +"Listen to that, will you!" the dug-musher exclaimed at supper one +night. + +Weedon Scott listened. Through the door came a low, anxious whine, +like a sobbing under the breath that had just grown audible. Then +came the long sniff, as White Fang reassured himself that his god +was still inside and had not yet taken himself off in mysterious +and solitary flight. + +"I do believe that wolf's on to you," the dog-musher said. + +Weedon Scott looked across at his companion with eyes that almost +pleaded, though this was given the lie by his words. + +"What the devil can I do with a wolf in California?" he demanded. + +"That's what I say," Matt answered. "What the devil can you do +with a wolf in California?" + +But this did not satisfy Weedon Scott. The other seemed to be +judging him in a non-committal sort of way. + +"White man's dogs would have no show against him," Scott went on. +"He'd kill them on sight. If he didn't bankrupt me with damaged +suits, the authorities would take him away from me and electrocute +him." + +"He's a downright murderer, I know," was the dog-musher's comment. + +Weedon Scott looked at him suspiciously. + +"It would never do," he said decisively. + +"It would never do!" Matt concurred. "Why you'd have to hire a man +'specially to take care of 'm." + +The other suspicion was allayed. He nodded cheerfully. In the +silence that followed, the low, half-sobbing whine was heard at the +door and then the long, questing sniff. + +"There's no denyin' he thinks a hell of a lot of you," Matt said. + +The other glared at him in sudden wrath. "Damn it all, man! I +know my own mind and what's best!" + +"I'm agreein' with you, only . . . " + +"Only what?" Scott snapped out. + +"Only . . . " the dog-musher began softly, then changed his mind +and betrayed a rising anger of his own. "Well, you needn't get so +all-fired het up about it. Judgin' by your actions one'd think you +didn't know your own mind." + +Weedon Scott debated with himself for a while, and then said more +gently: "You are right, Matt. I don't know my own mind, and +that's what's the trouble." + +"Why, it would be rank ridiculousness for me to take that dog +along," he broke out after another pause. + +"I'm agreein' with you," was Matt's answer, and again his employer +was not quite satisfied with him. + +"But how in the name of the great Sardanapolis he knows you're +goin' is what gets me," the dog-musher continued innocently. + +"It's beyond me, Matt," Scott answered, with a mournful shake of +the head. + +Then came the day when, through the open cabin door, White Fang saw +the fatal grip on the floor and the love-master packing things into +it. Also, there were comings and goings, and the erstwhile placid +atmosphere of the cabin was vexed with strange perturbations and +unrest. Here was indubitable evidence. White Fang had already +scented it. He now reasoned it. His god was preparing for another +flight. And since he had not taken him with him before, so, now, +he could look to be left behind. + +That night he lifted the long wolf-howl. As he had howled, in his +puppy days, when he fled back from the Wild to the village to find +it vanished and naught but a rubbish-heap to mark the site of Grey +Beaver's tepee, so now he pointed his muzzle to the cold stars and +told to them his woe. + +Inside the cabin the two men had just gone to bed. + +"He's gone off his food again," Matt remarked from his bunk. + +There was a grunt from Weedon Scott's bunk, and a stir of blankets. + +"From the way he cut up the other time you went away, I wouldn't +wonder this time but what he died." + +The blankets in the other bunk stirred irritably. + +"Oh, shut up!" Scott cried out through the darkness. "You nag +worse than a woman." + +"I'm agreein' with you," the dog-musher answered, and Weedon Scott +was not quite sure whether or not the other had snickered. + +The next day White Fang's anxiety and restlessness were even more +pronounced. He dogged his master's heels whenever he left the +cabin, and haunted the front stoop when he remained inside. +Through the open door he could catch glimpses of the luggage on the +floor. The grip had been joined by two large canvas bags and a +box. Matt was rolling the master's blankets and fur robe inside a +small tarpaulin. White Fang whined as he watched the operation. + +Later on two Indians arrived. He watched them closely as they +shouldered the luggage and were led off down the hill by Matt, who +carried the bedding and the grip. But White Fang did not follow +them. The master was still in the cabin. After a time, Matt +returned. The master came to the door and called White Fang +inside. + +"You poor devil," he said gently, rubbing White Fang's ears and +tapping his spine. "I'm hitting the long trail, old man, where you +cannot follow. Now give me a growl--the last, good, good-bye +growl." + +But White Fang refused to growl. Instead, and after a wistful, +searching look, he snuggled in, burrowing his head out of sight +between the master's arm and body. + +"There she blows!" Matt cried. From the Yukon arose the hoarse +bellowing of a river steamboat. "You've got to cut it short. Be +sure and lock the front door. I'll go out the back. Get a move +on!" + +The two doors slammed at the same moment, and Weedon Scott waited +for Matt to come around to the front. From inside the door came a +low whining and sobbing. Then there were long, deep-drawn sniffs. + +"You must take good care of him, Matt," Scott said, as they started +down the hill. "Write and let me know how he gets along." + +"Sure," the dog-musher answered. "But listen to that, will you!" + +Both men stopped. White Fang was howling as dogs howl when their +masters lie dead. He was voicing an utter woe, his cry bursting +upward in great heart-breaking rushes, dying down into quavering +misery, and bursting upward again with a rush upon rush of grief. + +The Aurora was the first steamboat of the year for the Outside, and +her decks were jammed with prosperous adventurers and broken gold +seekers, all equally as mad to get to the Outside as they had been +originally to get to the Inside. Near the gang-plank, Scott was +shaking hands with Matt, who was preparing to go ashore. But +Matt's hand went limp in the other's grasp as his gaze shot past +and remained fixed on something behind him. Scott turned to see. +Sitting on the deck several feet away and watching wistfully was +White Fang, + +The dog-musher swore softly, in awe-stricken accents. Scott could +only look in wonder. + +"Did you lock the front door?" Matt demanded. The other nodded, +and asked, "How about the back?" + +"You just bet I did," was the fervent reply. + +White Fang flattened his ears ingratiatingly, but remained where he +was, making no attempt to approach. + +"I'll have to take 'm ashore with me." + +Matt made a couple of steps toward White Fang, but the latter slid +away from him. The dog-musher made a rush of it, and White Fang +dodged between the legs of a group of men. Ducking, turning, +doubling, he slid about the deck, eluding the other's efforts to +capture him. + +But when the love-master spoke, White Fang came to him with prompt +obedience. + +"Won't come to the hand that's fed 'm all these months," the dog- +musher muttered resentfully. "And you--you ain't never fed 'm +after them first days of gettin' acquainted. I'm blamed if I can +see how he works it out that you're the boss." + +Scott, who had been patting White Fang, suddenly bent closer and +pointed out fresh-made cuts on his muzzle, and a gash between the +eyes. + +Matt bent over and passed his hand along White Fang's belly. + +"We plump forgot the window. He's all cut an' gouged underneath. +Must 'a' butted clean through it, b'gosh!" + +But Weedon Scott was not listening. He was thinking rapidly. The +Aurora's whistle hooted a final announcement of departure. Men +were scurrying down the gang-plank to the shore. Matt loosened the +bandana from his own neck and started to put it around White +Fang's. Scott grasped the dog-musher's hand. + +"Good-bye, Matt, old man. About the wolf-you needn't write. You +see, I've . . . !" + +"What!" the dog-musher exploded. "You don't mean to say . . .?" + +"The very thing I mean. Here's your bandana. I'll write to you +about him." + +Matt paused halfway down the gang-plank. + +"He'll never stand the climate!" he shouted back. "Unless you clip +'m in warm weather!" + +The gang-plank was hauled in, and the Aurora swang out from the +bank. Weedon Scott waved a last good-bye. Then he turned and bent +over White Fang, standing by his side. + +"Now growl, damn you, growl," he said, as he patted the responsive +head and rubbed the flattening ears. + + + +CHAPTER II--THE SOUTHLAND + + + +White Fang landed from the steamer in San Francisco. He was +appalled. Deep in him, below any reasoning process or act of +consciousness, he had associated power with godhead. And never had +the white men seemed such marvellous gods as now, when he trod the +slimy pavement of San Francisco. The log cabins he had known were +replaced by towering buildings. The streets were crowded with +perils--waggons, carts, automobiles; great, straining horses +pulling huge trucks; and monstrous cable and electric ears hooting +and clanging through the midst, screeching their insistent menace +after the manner of the lynxes he had known in the northern woods. + +All this was the manifestation of power. Through it all, behind it +all, was man, governing and controlling, expressing himself, as of +old, by his mastery over matter. It was colossal, stunning. White +Fang was awed. Fear sat upon him. As in his cubhood he had been +made to feel his smallness and puniness on the day he first came in +from the Wild to the village of Grey Beaver, so now, in his full- +grown stature and pride of strength, he was made to feel small and +puny. And there were so many gods! He was made dizzy by the +swarming of them. The thunder of the streets smote upon his ears. +He was bewildered by the tremendous and endless rush and movement +of things. As never before, he felt his dependence on the love- +master, close at whose heels he followed, no matter what happened +never losing sight of him. + +But White Fang was to have no more than a nightmare vision of the +city--an experience that was like a bad dream, unreal and terrible, +that haunted him for long after in his dreams. He was put into a +baggage-car by the master, chained in a corner in the midst of +heaped trunks and valises. Here a squat and brawny god held sway, +with much noise, hurling trunks and boxes about, dragging them in +through the door and tossing them into the piles, or flinging them +out of the door, smashing and crashing, to other gods who awaited +them. + +And here, in this inferno of luggage, was White Fang deserted by +the master. Or at least White Fang thought he was deserted, until +he smelled out the master's canvas clothes-bags alongside of him, +and proceeded to mount guard over them. + +"'Bout time you come," growled the god of the car, an hour later, +when Weedon Scott appeared at the door. "That dog of yourn won't +let me lay a finger on your stuff." + +White Fang emerged from the car. He was astonished. The nightmare +city was gone. The car had been to him no more than a room in a +house, and when he had entered it the city had been all around him. +In the interval the city had disappeared. The roar of it no longer +dinned upon his ears. Before him was smiling country, streaming +with sunshine, lazy with quietude. But he had little time to +marvel at the transformation. He accepted it as he accepted all +the unaccountable doings and manifestations of the gods. It was +their way. + +There was a carriage waiting. A man and a woman approached the +master. The woman's arms went out and clutched the master around +the neck--a hostile act! The next moment Weedon Scott had torn +loose from the embrace and closed with White Fang, who had become a +snarling, raging demon. + +"It's all right, mother," Scott was saving as he kept tight hold of +White Fang and placated him. "He thought you were going to injure +me, and he wouldn't stand for it. It's all right. It's all right. +He'll learn soon enough." + +"And in the meantime I may be permitted to love my son when his dog +is not around," she laughed, though she was pale and weak from the +fright. + +She looked at White Fang, who snarled and bristled and glared +malevolently. + +"He'll have to learn, and he shall, without postponement," Scott +said. + +He spoke softly to White Fang until he had quieted him, then his +voice became firm. + +"Down, sir! Down with you!" + +This had been one of the things taught him by the master, and White +Fang obeyed, though he lay down reluctantly and sullenly. + +"Now, mother." + +Scott opened his arms to her, but kept his eyes on White Fang. + +"Down!" he warned. "Down!" + +White Fang, bristling silently, half-crouching as he rose, sank +back and watched the hostile act repeated. But no harm came of it, +nor of the embrace from the strange man-god that followed. Then +the clothes-bags were taken into the carriage, the strange gods and +the love-master followed, and White Fang pursued, now running +vigilantly behind, now bristling up to the running horses and +warning them that he was there to see that no harm befell the god +they dragged so swiftly across the earth. + +At the end of fifteen minutes, the carriage swung in through a +stone gateway and on between a double row of arched and interlacing +walnut trees. On either side stretched lawns, their broad sweep +broken here and there by great sturdy-limbed oaks. In the near +distance, in contrast with the young-green of the tended grass, +sunburnt hay-fields showed tan and gold; while beyond were the +tawny hills and upland pastures. From the head of the lawn, on the +first soft swell from the valley-level, looked down the deep- +porched, many-windowed house. + +Little opportunity was given White Fang to see all this. Hardly +had the carriage entered the grounds, when he was set upon by a +sheep-dog, bright-eyed, sharp-muzzled, righteously indignant and +angry. It was between him and the master, cutting him off. White +Fang snarled no warning, but his hair bristled as he made his +silent and deadly rush. This rush was never completed. He halted +with awkward abruptness, with stiff fore-legs bracing himself +against his momentum, almost sitting down on his haunches, so +desirous was he of avoiding contact with the dog he was in the act +of attacking. It was a female, and the law of his kind thrust a +barrier between. For him to attack her would require nothing less +than a violation of his instinct. + +But with the sheep-dog it was otherwise. Being a female, she +possessed no such instinct. On the other hand, being a sheep-dog, +her instinctive fear of the Wild, and especially of the wolf, was +unusually keen. White Fang was to her a wolf, the hereditary +marauder who had preyed upon her flocks from the time sheep were +first herded and guarded by some dim ancestor of hers. And so, as +he abandoned his rush at her and braced himself to avoid the +contact, she sprang upon him. He snarled involuntarily as he felt +her teeth in his shoulder, but beyond this made no offer to hurt +her. He backed away, stiff-legged with self-consciousness, and +tried to go around her. He dodged this way and that, and curved +and turned, but to no purpose. She remained always between him and +the way he wanted to go. + +"Here, Collie!" called the strange man in the carriage. + +Weedon Scott laughed. + +"Never mind, father. It is good discipline. White Fang will have +to learn many things, and it's just as well that he begins now. +He'll adjust himself all right." + +The carriage drove on, and still Collie blocked White Fang's way. +He tried to outrun her by leaving the drive and circling across the +lawn but she ran on the inner and smaller circle, and was always +there, facing him with her two rows of gleaming teeth. Back he +circled, across the drive to the other lawn, and again she headed +him off. + +The carriage was bearing the master away. White Fang caught +glimpses of it disappearing amongst the trees. The situation was +desperate. He essayed another circle. She followed, running +swiftly. And then, suddenly, he turned upon her. It was his old +fighting trick. Shoulder to shoulder, he struck her squarely. Not +only was she overthrown. So fast had she been running that she +rolled along, now on her back, now on her side, as she struggled to +stop, clawing gravel with her feet and crying shrilly her hurt +pride and indignation. + +White Fang did not wait. The way was clear, and that was all he +had wanted. She took after him, never ceasing her outcry. It was +the straightaway now, and when it came to real running, White Fang +could teach her things. She ran frantically, hysterically, +straining to the utmost, advertising the effort she was making with +every leap: and all the time White Fang slid smoothly away from +her silently, without effort, gliding like a ghost over the ground. + +As he rounded the house to the porte-cochere, he came upon the +carriage. It had stopped, and the master was alighting. At this +moment, still running at top speed, White Fang became suddenly +aware of an attack from the side. It was a deer-hound rushing upon +him. White Fang tried to face it. But he was going too fast, and +the hound was too close. It struck him on the side; and such was +his forward momentum and the unexpectedness of it, White Fang was +hurled to the ground and rolled clear over. He came out of the +tangle a spectacle of malignancy, ears flattened back, lips +writhing, nose wrinkling, his teeth clipping together as the fangs +barely missed the hound's soft throat. + +The master was running up, but was too far away; and it was Collie +that saved the hound's life. Before White Fang could spring in and +deliver the fatal stroke, and just as he was in the act of +springing in, Collie arrived. She had been out-manoeuvred and out- +run, to say nothing of her having been unceremoniously tumbled in +the gravel, and her arrival was like that of a tornado--made up of +offended dignity, justifiable wrath, and instinctive hatred for +this marauder from the Wild. She struck White Fang at right angles +in the midst of his spring, and again he was knocked off his feet +and rolled over. + +The next moment the master arrived, and with one hand held White +Fang, while the father called off the dogs. + +"I say, this is a pretty warm reception for a poor lone wolf from +the Arctic," the master said, while White Fang calmed down under +his caressing hand. "In all his life he's only been known once to +go off his feet, and here he's been rolled twice in thirty +seconds." + +The carriage had driven away, and other strange gods had appeared +from out the house. Some of these stood respectfully at a +distance; but two of them, women, perpetrated the hostile act of +clutching the master around the neck. White Fang, however, was +beginning to tolerate this act. No harm seemed to come of it, +while the noises the gods made were certainly not threatening. +These gods also made overtures to White Fang, but he warned them +off with a snarl, and the master did likewise with word of mouth. +At such times White Fang leaned in close against the master's legs +and received reassuring pats on the head. + +The hound, under the command, "Dick! Lie down, sir!" had gone up +the steps and lain down to one side of the porch, still growling +and keeping a sullen watch on the intruder. Collie had been taken +in charge by one of the woman-gods, who held arms around her neck +and petted and caressed her; but Collie was very much perplexed and +worried, whining and restless, outraged by the permitted presence +of this wolf and confident that the gods were making a mistake. + +All the gods started up the steps to enter the house. White Fang +followed closely at the master's heels. Dick, on the porch, +growled, and White Fang, on the steps, bristled and growled back. + +"Take Collie inside and leave the two of them to fight it out," +suggested Scott's father. "After that they'll be friends." + +"Then White Fang, to show his friendship, will have to be chief +mourner at the funeral," laughed the master. + +The elder Scott looked incredulously, first at White Fang, then at +Dick, and finally at his son. + +"You mean . . .?" + +Weedon nodded his head. "I mean just that. You'd have a dead Dick +inside one minute--two minutes at the farthest." + +He turned to White Fang. "Come on, you wolf. It's you that'll +have to come inside." + +White Fang walked stiff-legged up the steps and across the porch, +with tail rigidly erect, keeping his eyes on Dick to guard against +a flank attack, and at the same time prepared for whatever fierce +manifestation of the unknown that might pounce out upon him from +the interior of the house. But no thing of fear pounced out, and +when he had gained the inside he scouted carefully around, looking +at it and finding it not. Then he lay down with a contented grunt +at the master's feet, observing all that went on, ever ready to +spring to his feet and fight for life with the terrors he felt must +lurk under the trap-roof of the dwelling. + + + +CHAPTER III--THE GOD'S DOMAIN + + + +Not only was White Fang adaptable by nature, but he had travelled +much, and knew the meaning and necessity of adjustment. Here, in +Sierra Vista, which was the name of Judge Scott's place, White Fang +quickly began to make himself at home. He had no further serious +trouble with the dogs. They knew more about the ways of the +Southland gods than did he, and in their eyes he had qualified when +he accompanied the gods inside the house. Wolf that he was, and +unprecedented as it was, the gods had sanctioned his presence, and +they, the dogs of the gods, could only recognise this sanction. + +Dick, perforce, had to go through a few stiff formalities at first, +after which he calmly accepted White Fang as an addition to the +premises. Had Dick had his way, they would have been good friends. +All but White Fang was averse to friendship. All he asked of other +dogs was to be let alone. His whole life he had kept aloof from +his kind, and he still desired to keep aloof. Dick's overtures +bothered him, so he snarled Dick away. In the north he had learned +the lesson that he must let the master's dogs alone, and he did not +forget that lesson now. But he insisted on his own privacy and +self-seclusion, and so thoroughly ignored Dick that that good- +natured creature finally gave him up and scarcely took as much +interest in him as in the hitching-post near the stable. + +Not so with Collie. While she accepted him because it was the +mandate of the gods, that was no reason that she should leave him +in peace. Woven into her being was the memory of countless crimes +he and his had perpetrated against her ancestry. Not in a day nor +a generation were the ravaged sheepfolds to be forgotten. All this +was a spur to her, pricking her to retaliation. She could not fly +in the face of the gods who permitted him, but that did not prevent +her from making life miserable for him in petty ways. A feud, ages +old, was between them, and she, for one, would see to it that he +was reminded. + +So Collie took advantage of her sex to pick upon White Fang and +maltreat him. His instinct would not permit him to attack her, +while her persistence would not permit him to ignore her. When she +rushed at him he turned his fur-protected shoulder to her sharp +teeth and walked away stiff-legged and stately. When she forced +him too hard, he was compelled to go about in a circle, his +shoulder presented to her, his head turned from her, and on his +face and in his eyes a patient and bored expression. Sometimes, +however, a nip on his hind-quarters hastened his retreat and made +it anything but stately. But as a rule he managed to maintain a +dignity that was almost solemnity. He ignored her existence +whenever it was possible, and made it a point to keep out of her +way. When he saw or heard her coming, he got up and walked off. + +There was much in other matters for White Fang to learn. Life in +the Northland was simplicity itself when compared with the +complicated affairs of Sierra Vista. First of all, he had to learn +the family of the master. In a way he was prepared to do this. As +Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch had belonged to Grey Beaver, sharing his +food, his fire, and his blankets, so now, at Sierra Vista, belonged +to the love-master all the denizens of the house. + +But in this matter there was a difference, and many differences. +Sierra Vista was a far vaster affair than the tepee of Grey Beaver. +There were many persons to be considered. There was Judge Scott, +and there was his wife. There were the master's two sisters, Beth +and Mary. There was his wife, Alice, and then there were his +children, Weedon and Maud, toddlers of four and six. There was no +way for anybody to tell him about all these people, and of blood- +ties and relationship he knew nothing whatever and never would be +capable of knowing. Yet he quickly worked it out that all of them +belonged to the master. Then, by observation, whenever opportunity +offered, by study of action, speech, and the very intonations of +the voice, he slowly learned the intimacy and the degree of favour +they enjoyed with the master. And by this ascertained standard, +White Fang treated them accordingly. What was of value to the +master he valued; what was dear to the master was to be cherished +by White Fang and guarded carefully. + +Thus it was with the two children. All his life he had disliked +children. He hated and feared their hands. The lessons were not +tender that he had learned of their tyranny and cruelty in the days +of the Indian villages. When Weedon and Maud had first approached +him, he growled warningly and looked malignant. A cuff from the +master and a sharp word had then compelled him to permit their +caresses, though he growled and growled under their tiny hands, and +in the growl there was no crooning note. Later, he observed that +the boy and girl were of great value in the master's eyes. Then it +was that no cuff nor sharp word was necessary before they could pat +him. + +Yet White Fang was never effusively affectionate. He yielded to +the master's children with an ill but honest grace, and endured +their fooling as one would endure a painful operation. When he +could no longer endure, he would get up and stalk determinedly away +from them. But after a time, he grew even to like the children. +Still he was not demonstrative. He would not go up to them. On +the other hand, instead of walking away at sight of them, he waited +for them to come to him. And still later, it was noticed that a +pleased light came into his eyes when he saw them approaching, and +that he looked after them with an appearance of curious regret when +they left him for other amusements. + +All this was a matter of development, and took time. Next in his +regard, after the children, was Judge Scott. There were two +reasons, possibly, for this. First, he was evidently a valuable +possession of the master's, and next, he was undemonstrative. +White Fang liked to lie at his feet on the wide porch when he read +the newspaper, from time to time favouring White Fang with a look +or a word--untroublesome tokens that he recognised White Fang's +presence and existence. But this was only when the master was not +around. When the master appeared, all other beings ceased to exist +so far as White Fang was concerned. + +White Fang allowed all the members of the family to pet him and +make much of him; but he never gave to them what he gave to the +master. No caress of theirs could put the love-croon into his +throat, and, try as they would, they could never persuade him into +snuggling against them. This expression of abandon and surrender, +of absolute trust, he reserved for the master alone. In fact, he +never regarded the members of the family in any other light than +possessions of the love-master. + +Also White Fang had early come to differentiate between the family +and the servants of the household. The latter were afraid of him, +while he merely refrained from attacking them. This because he +considered that they were likewise possessions of the master. +Between White Fang and them existed a neutrality and no more. They +cooked for the master and washed the dishes and did other things +just as Matt had done up in the Klondike. They were, in short, +appurtenances of the household. + +Outside the household there was even more for White Fang to learn. +The master's domain was wide and complex, yet it had its metes and +bounds. The land itself ceased at the county road. Outside was +the common domain of all gods--the roads and streets. Then inside +other fences were the particular domains of other gods. A myriad +laws governed all these things and determined conduct; yet he did +not know the speech of the gods, nor was there any way for him to +learn save by experience. He obeyed his natural impulses until +they ran him counter to some law. When this had been done a few +times, he learned the law and after that observed it. + +But most potent in his education was the cuff of the master's hand, +the censure of the master's voice. Because of White Fang's very +great love, a cuff from the master hurt him far more than any +beating Grey Beaver or Beauty Smith had ever given him. They had +hurt only the flesh of him; beneath the flesh the spirit had still +raged, splendid and invincible. But with the master the cuff was +always too light to hurt the flesh. Yet it went deeper. It was an +expression of the master's disapproval, and White Fang's spirit +wilted under it. + +In point of fact, the cuff was rarely administered. The master's +voice was sufficient. By it White Fang knew whether he did right +or not. By it he trimmed his conduct and adjusted his actions. It +was the compass by which he steered and learned to chart the +manners of a new land and life. + +In the Northland, the only domesticated animal was the dog. All +other animals lived in the Wild, and were, when not too formidable, +lawful spoil for any dog. All his days White Fang had foraged +among the live things for food. It did not enter his head that in +the Southland it was otherwise. But this he was to learn early in +his residence in Santa Clara Valley. Sauntering around the corner +of the house in the early morning, he came upon a chicken that had +escaped from the chicken-yard. White Fang's natural impulse was to +eat it. A couple of bounds, a flash of teeth and a frightened +squawk, and he had scooped in the adventurous fowl. It was farm- +bred and fat and tender; and White Fang licked his chops and +decided that such fare was good. + +Later in the day, he chanced upon another stray chicken near the +stables. One of the grooms ran to the rescue. He did not know +White Fang's breed, so for weapon he took a light buggy-whip. At +the first cut of the whip, White Fang left the chicken for the man. +A club might have stopped White Fang, but not a whip. Silently, +without flinching, he took a second cut in his forward rush, and as +he leaped for the throat the groom cried out, "My God!" and +staggered backward. He dropped the whip and shielded his throat +with his arms. In consequence, his forearm was ripped open to the +bone. + +The man was badly frightened. It was not so much White Fang's +ferocity as it was his silence that unnerved the groom. Still +protecting his throat and face with his torn and bleeding arm, he +tried to retreat to the barn. And it would have gone hard with him +had not Collie appeared on the scene. As she had saved Dick's +life, she now saved the groom's. She rushed upon White Fang in +frenzied wrath. She had been right. She had known better than the +blundering gods. All her suspicions were justified. Here was the +ancient marauder up to his old tricks again. + +The groom escaped into the stables, and White Fang backed away +before Collie's wicked teeth, or presented his shoulder to them and +circled round and round. But Collie did not give over, as was her +wont, after a decent interval of chastisement. On the contrary, +she grew more excited and angry every moment, until, in the end, +White Fang flung dignity to the winds and frankly fled away from +her across the fields. + +"He'll learn to leave chickens alone," the master said. "But I +can't give him the lesson until I catch him in the act." + +Two nights later came the act, but on a more generous scale than +the master had anticipated. White Fang had observed closely the +chicken-yards and the habits of the chickens. In the night-time, +after they had gone to roost, he climbed to the top of a pile of +newly hauled lumber. From there he gained the roof of a chicken- +house, passed over the ridgepole and dropped to the ground inside. +A moment later he was inside the house, and the slaughter began. + +In the morning, when the master came out on to the porch, fifty +white Leghorn hens, laid out in a row by the groom, greeted his +eyes. He whistled to himself, softly, first with surprise, and +then, at the end, with admiration. His eyes were likewise greeted +by White Fang, but about the latter there were no signs of shame +nor guilt. He carried himself with pride, as though, forsooth, he +had achieved a deed praiseworthy and meritorious. There was about +him no consciousness of sin. The master's lips tightened as he +faced the disagreeable task. Then he talked harshly to the +unwitting culprit, and in his voice there was nothing but godlike +wrath. Also, he held White Fang's nose down to the slain hens, and +at the same time cuffed him soundly. + +White Fang never raided a chicken-roost again. It was against the +law, and he had learned it. Then the master took him into the +chicken-yards. White Fang's natural impulse, when he saw the live +food fluttering about him and under his very nose, was to spring +upon it. He obeyed the impulse, but was checked by the master's +voice. They continued in the yards for half an hour. Time and +again the impulse surged over White Fang, and each time, as he +yielded to it, he was checked by the master's voice. Thus it was +he learned the law, and ere he left the domain of the chickens, he +had learned to ignore their existence. + +"You can never cure a chicken-killer." Judge Scott shook his head +sadly at luncheon table, when his son narrated the lesson he had +given White Fang. "Once they've got the habit and the taste of +blood . . ." Again he shook his head sadly. + +But Weedon Scott did not agree with his father. "I'll tell you +what I'll do," he challenged finally. "I'll lock White Fang in +with the chickens all afternoon." + +"But think of the chickens," objected the judge. + +"And furthermore," the son went on, "for every chicken he kills, +I'll pay you one dollar gold coin of the realm." + +"But you should penalise father, too," interpose Beth. + +Her sister seconded her, and a chorus of approval arose from around +the table. Judge Scott nodded his head in agreement. + +"All right." Weedon Scott pondered for a moment. "And if, at the +end of the afternoon White Fang hasn't harmed a chicken, for every +ten minutes of the time he has spent in the yard, you will have to +say to him, gravely and with deliberation, just as if you were +sitting on the bench and solemnly passing judgment, 'White Fang, +you are smarter than I thought.'" + +From hidden points of vantage the family watched the performance. +But it was a fizzle. Locked in the yard and there deserted by the +master, White Fang lay down and went to sleep. Once he got up and +walked over to the trough for a drink of water. The chickens he +calmly ignored. So far as he was concerned they did not exist. At +four o'clock he executed a running jump, gained the roof of the +chicken-house and leaped to the ground outside, whence he sauntered +gravely to the house. He had learned the law. And on the porch, +before the delighted family, Judge Scott, face to face with White +Fang, said slowly and solemnly, sixteen times, "White Fang, you are +smarter than I thought." + +But it was the multiplicity of laws that befuddled White Fang and +often brought him into disgrace. He had to learn that he must not +touch the chickens that belonged to other gods. Then there were +cats, and rabbits, and turkeys; all these he must let alone. In +fact, when he had but partly learned the law, his impression was +that he must leave all live things alone. Out in the back-pasture, +a quail could flutter up under his nose unharmed. All tense and +trembling with eagerness and desire, he mastered his instinct and +stood still. He was obeying the will of the gods. + +And then, one day, again out in the back-pasture, he saw Dick start +a jackrabbit and run it. The master himself was looking on and did +not interfere. Nay, he encouraged White Fang to join in the chase. +And thus he learned that there was no taboo on jackrabbits. In the +end he worked out the complete law. Between him and all domestic +animals there must be no hostilities. If not amity, at least +neutrality must obtain. But the other animals--the squirrels, and +quail, and cottontails, were creatures of the Wild who had never +yielded allegiance to man. They were the lawful prey of any dog. +It was only the tame that the gods protected, and between the tame +deadly strife was not permitted. The gods held the power of life +and death over their subjects, and the gods were jealous of their +power. + +Life was complex in the Santa Clara Valley after the simplicities +of the Northland. And the chief thing demanded by these +intricacies of civilisation was control, restraint--a poise of self +that was as delicate as the fluttering of gossamer wings and at the +same time as rigid as steel. Life had a thousand faces, and White +Fang found he must meet them all--thus, when he went to town, in to +San Jose, running behind the carriage or loafing about the streets +when the carriage stopped. Life flowed past him, deep and wide and +varied, continually impinging upon his senses, demanding of him +instant and endless adjustments and correspondences, and compelling +him, almost always, to suppress his natural impulses. + +There were butcher-shops where meat hung within reach. This meat +he must not touch. There were cats at the houses the master +visited that must be let alone. And there were dogs everywhere +that snarled at him and that he must not attack. And then, on the +crowded sidewalks there were persons innumerable whose attention he +attracted. They would stop and look at him, point him out to one +another, examine him, talk of him, and, worst of all, pat him. And +these perilous contacts from all these strange hands he must +endure. Yet this endurance he achieved. Furthermore, he got over +being awkward and self-conscious. In a lofty way he received the +attentions of the multitudes of strange gods. With condescension +he accepted their condescension. On the other hand, there was +something about him that prevented great familiarity. They patted +him on the head and passed on, contented and pleased with their own +daring. + +But it was not all easy for White Fang. Running behind the +carriage in the outskirts of San Jose, he encountered certain small +boys who made a practice of flinging stones at him. Yet he knew +that it was not permitted him to pursue and drag them down. Here +he was compelled to violate his instinct of self-preservation, and +violate it he did, for he was becoming tame and qualifying himself +for civilisation. + +Nevertheless, White Fang was not quite satisfied with the +arrangement. He had no abstract ideas about justice and fair play. +But there is a certain sense of equity that resides in life, and it +was this sense in him that resented the unfairness of his being +permitted no defence against the stone-throwers. He forgot that in +the covenant entered into between him and the gods they were +pledged to care for him and defend him. But one day the master +sprang from the carriage, whip in hand, and gave the stone-throwers +a thrashing. After that they threw stones no more, and White Fang +understood and was satisfied. + +One other experience of similar nature was his. On the way to +town, hanging around the saloon at the cross-roads, were three dogs +that made a practice of rushing out upon him when he went by. +Knowing his deadly method of fighting, the master had never ceased +impressing upon White Fang the law that he must not fight. As a +result, having learned the lesson well, White Fang was hard put +whenever he passed the cross-roads saloon. After the first rush, +each time, his snarl kept the three dogs at a distance but they +trailed along behind, yelping and bickering and insulting him. +This endured for some time. The men at the saloon even urged the +dogs on to attack White Fang. One day they openly sicked the dogs +on him. The master stopped the carriage. + +"Go to it," he said to White Fang. + +But White Fang could not believe. He looked at the master, and he +looked at the dogs. Then he looked back eagerly and questioningly +at the master. + +The master nodded his head. "Go to them, old fellow. Eat them +up." + +White Fang no longer hesitated. He turned and leaped silently +among his enemies. All three faced him. There was a great +snarling and growling, a clashing of teeth and a flurry of bodies. +The dust of the road arose in a cloud and screened the battle. But +at the end of several minutes two dogs were struggling in the dirt +and the third was in full flight. He leaped a ditch, went through +a rail fence, and fled across a field. White Fang followed, +sliding over the ground in wolf fashion and with wolf speed, +swiftly and without noise, and in the centre of the field he +dragged down and slew the dog. + +With this triple killing his main troubles with dogs ceased. The +word went up and down the valley, and men saw to it that their dogs +did not molest the Fighting Wolf. + + + +CHAPTER IV--THE CALL OF KIND + + + +The months came and went. There was plenty of food and no work in +the Southland, and White Fang lived fat and prosperous and happy. +Not alone was he in the geographical Southland, for he was in the +Southland of life. Human kindness was like a sun shining upon him, +and he flourished like a flower planted in good soil. + +And yet he remained somehow different from other dogs. He knew the +law even better than did the dogs that had known no other life, and +he observed the law more punctiliously; but still there was about +him a suggestion of lurking ferocity, as though the Wild still +lingered in him and the wolf in him merely slept. + +He never chummed with other dogs. Lonely he had lived, so far as +his kind was concerned, and lonely he would continue to live. In +his puppyhood, under the persecution of Lip-lip and the puppy-pack, +and in his fighting days with Beauty Smith, he had acquired a fixed +aversion for dogs. The natural course of his life had been +diverted, and, recoiling from his kind, he had clung to the human. + +Besides, all Southland dogs looked upon him with suspicion. He +aroused in them their instinctive fear of the Wild, and they +greeted him always with snarl and growl and belligerent hatred. +He, on the other hand, learned that it was not necessary to use his +teeth upon them. His naked fangs and writhing lips were uniformly +efficacious, rarely failing to send a bellowing on-rushing dog back +on its haunches. + +But there was one trial in White Fang's life--Collie. She never +gave him a moment's peace. She was not so amenable to the law as +he. She defied all efforts of the master to make her become +friends with White Fang. Ever in his ears was sounding her sharp +and nervous snarl. She had never forgiven him the chicken-killing +episode, and persistently held to the belief that his intentions +were bad. She found him guilty before the act, and treated him +accordingly. She became a pest to him, like a policeman following +him around the stable and the hounds, and, if he even so much as +glanced curiously at a pigeon or chicken, bursting into an outcry +of indignation and wrath. His favourite way of ignoring her was to +lie down, with his head on his fore-paws, and pretend sleep. This +always dumfounded and silenced her. + +With the exception of Collie, all things went well with White Fang. +He had learned control and poise, and he knew the law. He achieved +a staidness, and calmness, and philosophic tolerance. He no longer +lived in a hostile environment. Danger and hurt and death did not +lurk everywhere about him. In time, the unknown, as a thing of +terror and menace ever impending, faded away. Life was soft and +easy. It flowed along smoothly, and neither fear nor foe lurked by +the way. + +He missed the snow without being aware of it. "An unduly long +summer," would have been his thought had he thought about it; as it +was, he merely missed the snow in a vague, subconscious way. In +the same fashion, especially in the heat of summer when he suffered +from the sun, he experienced faint longings for the Northland. +Their only effect upon him, however, was to make him uneasy and +restless without his knowing what was the matter. + +White Fang had never been very demonstrative. Beyond his snuggling +and the throwing of a crooning note into his love-growl, he had no +way of expressing his love. Yet it was given him to discover a +third way. He had always been susceptible to the laughter of the +gods. Laughter had affected him with madness, made him frantic +with rage. But he did not have it in him to be angry with the +love-master, and when that god elected to laugh at him in a good- +natured, bantering way, he was nonplussed. He could feel the +pricking and stinging of the old anger as it strove to rise up in +him, but it strove against love. He could not be angry; yet he had +to do something. At first he was dignified, and the master laughed +the harder. Then he tried to be more dignified, and the master +laughed harder than before. In the end, the master laughed him out +of his dignity. His jaws slightly parted, his lips lifted a +little, and a quizzical expression that was more love than humour +came into his eyes. He had learned to laugh. + +Likewise he learned to romp with the master, to be tumbled down and +rolled over, and be the victim of innumerable rough tricks. In +return he feigned anger, bristling and growling ferociously, and +clipping his teeth together in snaps that had all the seeming of +deadly intention. But he never forgot himself. Those snaps were +always delivered on the empty air. At the end of such a romp, when +blow and cuff and snap and snarl were last and furious, they would +break off suddenly and stand several feet apart, glaring at each +other. And then, just as suddenly, like the sun rising on a stormy +sea, they would begin to laugh. This would always culminate with +the master's arms going around White Fang's neck and shoulders +while the latter crooned and growled his love-song. + +But nobody else ever romped with White Fang. He did not permit it. +He stood on his dignity, and when they attempted it, his warning +snarl and bristling mane were anything but playful. That he +allowed the master these liberties was no reason that he should be +a common dog, loving here and loving there, everybody's property +for a romp and good time. He loved with single heart and refused +to cheapen himself or his love. + +The master went out on horseback a great deal, and to accompany him +was one of White Fang's chief duties in life. In the Northland he +had evidenced his fealty by toiling in the harness; but there were +no sleds in the Southland, nor did dogs pack burdens on their +backs. So he rendered fealty in the new way, by running with the +master's horse. The longest day never played White Fang out. His +was the gait of the wolf, smooth, tireless and effortless, and at +the end of fifty miles he would come in jauntily ahead of the +horse. + +It was in connection with the riding, that White Fang achieved one +other mode of expression--remarkable in that he did it but twice in +all his life. The first time occurred when the master was trying +to teach a spirited thoroughbred the method of opening and closing +gates without the rider's dismounting. Time and again and many +times he ranged the horse up to the gate in the effort to close it +and each time the horse became frightened and backed and plunged +away. It grew more nervous and excited every moment. When it +reared, the master put the spurs to it and made it drop its fore- +legs back to earth, whereupon it would begin kicking with its hind- +legs. White Fang watched the performance with increasing anxiety +until he could contain himself no longer, when he sprang in front +of the horse and barked savagely and warningly. + +Though he often tried to bark thereafter, and the master encouraged +him, he succeeded only once, and then it was not in the master's +presence. A scamper across the pasture, a jackrabbit rising +suddenly under the horse's feet, a violent sheer, a stumble, a fall +to earth, and a broken leg for the master, was the cause of it. +White Fang sprang in a rage at the throat of the offending horse, +but was checked by the master's voice. + +"Home! Go home!" the master commanded when he had ascertained his +injury. + +White Fang was disinclined to desert him. The master thought of +writing a note, but searched his pockets vainly for pencil and +paper. Again he commanded White Fang to go home. + +The latter regarded him wistfully, started away, then returned and +whined softly. The master talked to him gently but seriously, and +he cocked his ears, and listened with painful intentness. + +"That's all right, old fellow, you just run along home," ran the +talk. "Go on home and tell them what's happened to me. Home with +you, you wolf. Get along home!" + +White Fang knew the meaning of "home," and though he did not +understand the remainder of the master's language, he knew it was +his will that he should go home. He turned and trotted reluctantly +away. Then he stopped, undecided, and looked back over his +shoulder. + +"Go home!" came the sharp command, and this time he obeyed. + +The family was on the porch, taking the cool of the afternoon, when +White Fang arrived. He came in among them, panting, covered with +dust. + +"Weedon's back," Weedon's mother announced. + +The children welcomed White Fang with glad cries and ran to meet +him. He avoided them and passed down the porch, but they cornered +him against a rocking-chair and the railing. He growled and tried +to push by them. Their mother looked apprehensively in their +direction. + +"I confess, he makes me nervous around the children," she said. "I +have a dread that he will turn upon them unexpectedly some day." + +Growling savagely, White Fang sprang out of the corner, overturning +the boy and the girl. The mother called them to her and comforted +them, telling them not to bother White Fang. + +"A wolf is a wolf!" commented Judge Scott. "There is no trusting +one." + +"But he is not all wolf," interposed Beth, standing for her brother +in his absence. + +"You have only Weedon's opinion for that," rejoined the judge. "He +merely surmises that there is some strain of dog in White Fang; but +as he will tell you himself, he knows nothing about it. As for his +appearance--" + +He did not finish his sentence. White Fang stood before him, +growling fiercely. + +"Go away! Lie down, sir!" Judge Scott commanded. + +White Fang turned to the love-master's wife. She screamed with +fright as he seized her dress in his teeth and dragged on it till +the frail fabric tore away. By this time he had become the centre +of interest. + +He had ceased from his growling and stood, head up, looking into +their faces. His throat worked spasmodically, but made no sound, +while he struggled with all his body, convulsed with the effort to +rid himself of the incommunicable something that strained for +utterance. + +"I hope he is not going mad," said Weedon's mother. "I told Weedon +that I was afraid the warm climate would not agree with an Arctic +animal." + +"He's trying to speak, I do believe," Beth announced. + +At this moment speech came to White Fang, rushing up in a great +burst of barking. + +"Something has happened to Weedon," his wife said decisively. + +They were all on their feet now, and White Fang ran down the steps, +looking back for them to follow. For the second and last time in +his life he had barked and made himself understood. + +After this event he found a warmer place in the hearts of the +Sierra Vista people, and even the groom whose arm he had slashed +admitted that he was a wise dog even if he was a wolf. Judge Scott +still held to the same opinion, and proved it to everybody's +dissatisfaction by measurements and descriptions taken from the +encyclopaedia and various works on natural history. + +The days came and went, streaming their unbroken sunshine over the +Santa Clara Valley. But as they grew shorter and White Fang's +second winter in the Southland came on, he made a strange +discovery. Collie's teeth were no longer sharp. There was a +playfulness about her nips and a gentleness that prevented them +from really hurting him. He forgot that she had made life a burden +to him, and when she disported herself around him he responded +solemnly, striving to be playful and becoming no more than +ridiculous. + +One day she led him off on a long chase through the back-pasture +land into the woods. It was the afternoon that the master was to +ride, and White Fang knew it. The horse stood saddled and waiting +at the door. White Fang hesitated. But there was that in him +deeper than all the law he had learned, than the customs that had +moulded him, than his love for the master, than the very will to +live of himself; and when, in the moment of his indecision, Collie +nipped him and scampered off, he turned and followed after. The +master rode alone that day; and in the woods, side by side, White +Fang ran with Collie, as his mother, Kiche, and old One Eye had run +long years before in the silent Northland forest. + + + +CHAPTER V--THE SLEEPING WOLF + + + +It was about this time that the newspapers were full of the daring +escape of a convict from San Quentin prison. He was a ferocious +man. He had been ill-made in the making. He had not been born +right, and he had not been helped any by the moulding he had +received at the hands of society. The hands of society are harsh, +and this man was a striking sample of its handiwork. He was a +beast--a human beast, it is true, but nevertheless so terrible a +beast that he can best be characterised as carnivorous. + +In San Quentin prison he had proved incorrigible. Punishment +failed to break his spirit. He could die dumb-mad and fighting to +the last, but he could not live and be beaten. The more fiercely +he fought, the more harshly society handled him, and the only +effect of harshness was to make him fiercer. Straight-jackets, +starvation, and beatings and clubbings were the wrong treatment for +Jim Hall; but it was the treatment he received. It was the +treatment he had received from the time he was a little pulpy boy +in a San Francisco slum--soft clay in the hands of society and +ready to be formed into something. + +It was during Jim Hall's third term in prison that he encountered a +guard that was almost as great a beast as he. The guard treated +him unfairly, lied about him to the warden, lost his credits, +persecuted him. The difference between them was that the guard +carried a bunch of keys and a revolver. Jim Hall had only his +naked hands and his teeth. But he sprang upon the guard one day +and used his teeth on the other's throat just like any jungle +animal. + +After this, Jim Hall went to live in the incorrigible cell. He +lived there three years. The cell was of iron, the floor, the +walls, the roof. He never left this cell. He never saw the sky +nor the sunshine. Day was a twilight and night was a black +silence. He was in an iron tomb, buried alive. He saw no human +face, spoke to no human thing. When his food was shoved in to him, +he growled like a wild animal. He hated all things. For days and +nights he bellowed his rage at the universe. For weeks and months +he never made a sound, in the black silence eating his very soul. +He was a man and a monstrosity, as fearful a thing of fear as ever +gibbered in the visions of a maddened brain. + +And then, one night, he escaped. The warders said it was +impossible, but nevertheless the cell was empty, and half in half +out of it lay the body of a dead guard. Two other dead guards +marked his trail through the prison to the outer walls, and he had +killed with his hands to avoid noise. + +He was armed with the weapons of the slain guards--a live arsenal +that fled through the hills pursued by the organised might of +society. A heavy price of gold was upon his head. Avaricious +farmers hunted him with shot-guns. His blood might pay off a +mortgage or send a son to college. Public-spirited citizens took +down their rifles and went out after him. A pack of bloodhounds +followed the way of his bleeding feet. And the sleuth-hounds of +the law, the paid fighting animals of society, with telephone, and +telegraph, and special train, clung to his trail night and day. + +Sometimes they came upon him, and men faced him like heroes, or +stampeded through barbed-wire fences to the delight of the +commonwealth reading the account at the breakfast table. It was +after such encounters that the dead and wounded were carted back to +the towns, and their places filled by men eager for the man-hunt. + +And then Jim Hall disappeared. The bloodhounds vainly quested on +the lost trail. Inoffensive ranchers in remote valleys were held +up by armed men and compelled to identify themselves. While the +remains of Jim Hall were discovered on a dozen mountain-sides by +greedy claimants for blood-money. + +In the meantime the newspapers were read at Sierra Vista, not so +much with interest as with anxiety. The women were afraid. Judge +Scott pooh-poohed and laughed, but not with reason, for it was in +his last days on the bench that Jim Hall had stood before him and +received sentence. And in open court-room, before all men, Jim +Hall had proclaimed that the day would come when he would wreak +vengeance on the Judge that sentenced him. + +For once, Jim Hall was right. He was innocent of the crime for +which he was sentenced. It was a case, in the parlance of thieves +and police, of "rail-roading." Jim Hall was being "rail-roaded" to +prison for a crime he had not committed. Because of the two prior +convictions against him, Judge Scott imposed upon him a sentence of +fifty years. + +Judge Scott did not know all things, and he did not know that he +was party to a police conspiracy, that the evidence was hatched and +perjured, that Jim Hall was guiltless of the crime charged. And +Jim Hall, on the other hand, did not know that Judge Scott was +merely ignorant. Jim Hall believed that the judge knew all about +it and was hand in glove with the police in the perpetration of the +monstrous injustice. So it was, when the doom of fifty years of +living death was uttered by Judge Scott, that Jim Hall, hating all +things in the society that misused him, rose up and raged in the +court-room until dragged down by half a dozen of his blue-coated +enemies. To him, Judge Scott was the keystone in the arch of +injustice, and upon Judge Scott he emptied the vials of his wrath +and hurled the threats of his revenge yet to come. Then Jim Hall +went to his living death . . . and escaped. + +Of all this White Fang knew nothing. But between him and Alice, +the master's wife, there existed a secret. Each night, after +Sierra Vista had gone to bed, she rose and let in White Fang to +sleep in the big hall. Now White Fang was not a house-dog, nor was +he permitted to sleep in the house; so each morning, early, she +slipped down and let him out before the family was awake. + +On one such night, while all the house slept, White Fang awoke and +lay very quietly. And very quietly he smelled the air and read the +message it bore of a strange god's presence. And to his ears came +sounds of the strange god's movements. White Fang burst into no +furious outcry. It was not his way. The strange god walked +softly, but more softly walked White Fang, for he had no clothes to +rub against the flesh of his body. He followed silently. In the +Wild he had hunted live meat that was infinitely timid, and he knew +the advantage of surprise. + +The strange god paused at the foot of the great staircase and +listened, and White Fang was as dead, so without movement was he as +he watched and waited. Up that staircase the way led to the love- +master and to the love-master's dearest possessions. White Fang +bristled, but waited. The strange god's foot lifted. He was +beginning the ascent. + +Then it was that White Fang struck. He gave no warning, with no +snarl anticipated his own action. Into the air he lifted his body +in the spring that landed him on the strange god's back. White +Fang clung with his fore-paws to the man's shoulders, at the same +time burying his fangs into the back of the man's neck. He clung +on for a moment, long enough to drag the god over backward. +Together they crashed to the floor. White Fang leaped clear, and, +as the man struggled to rise, was in again with the slashing fangs. + +Sierra Vista awoke in alarm. The noise from downstairs was as that +of a score of battling fiends. There were revolver shots. A man's +voice screamed once in horror and anguish. There was a great +snarling and growling, and over all arose a smashing and crashing +of furniture and glass. + +But almost as quickly as it had arisen, the commotion died away. +The struggle had not lasted more than three minutes. The +frightened household clustered at the top of the stairway. From +below, as from out an abyss of blackness, came up a gurgling sound, +as of air bubbling through water. Sometimes this gurgle became +sibilant, almost a whistle. But this, too, quickly died down and +ceased. Then naught came up out of the blackness save a heavy +panting of some creature struggling sorely for air. + +Weedon Scott pressed a button, and the staircase and downstairs +hall were flooded with light. Then he and Judge Scott, revolvers +in hand, cautiously descended. There was no need for this caution. +White Fang had done his work. In the midst of the wreckage of +overthrown and smashed furniture, partly on his side, his face +hidden by an arm, lay a man. Weedon Scott bent over, removed the +arm and turned the man's face upward. A gaping throat explained +the manner of his death. + +"Jim Hall," said Judge Scott, and father and son looked +significantly at each other. + +Then they turned to White Fang. He, too, was lying on his side. +His eyes were closed, but the lids slightly lifted in an effort to +look at them as they bent over him, and the tail was perceptibly +agitated in a vain effort to wag. Weedon Scott patted him, and his +throat rumbled an acknowledging growl. But it was a weak growl at +best, and it quickly ceased. His eyelids drooped and went shut, +and his whole body seemed to relax and flatten out upon the floor. + +"He's all in, poor devil," muttered the master. + +"We'll see about that," asserted the Judge, as he started for the +telephone. + +"Frankly, he has one chance in a thousand," announced the surgeon, +after he had worked an hour and a half on White Fang. + +Dawn was breaking through the windows and dimming the electric +lights. With the exception of the children, the whole family was +gathered about the surgeon to hear his verdict. + +"One broken hind-leg," he went on. "Three broken ribs, one at +least of which has pierced the lungs. He has lost nearly all the +blood in his body. There is a large likelihood of internal +injuries. He must have been jumped upon. To say nothing of three +bullet holes clear through him. One chance in a thousand is really +optimistic. He hasn't a chance in ten thousand." + +"But he mustn't lose any chance that might be of help to him," +Judge Scott exclaimed. "Never mind expense. Put him under the X- +ray--anything. Weedon, telegraph at once to San Francisco for +Doctor Nichols. No reflection on you, doctor, you understand; but +he must have the advantage of every chance." + +The surgeon smiled indulgently. "Of course I understand. He +deserves all that can be done for him. He must be nursed as you +would nurse a human being, a sick child. And don't forget what I +told you about temperature. I'll be back at ten o'clock again." + +White Fang received the nursing. Judge Scott's suggestion of a +trained nurse was indignantly clamoured down by the girls, who +themselves undertook the task. And White Fang won out on the one +chance in ten thousand denied him by the surgeon. + +The latter was not to be censured for his misjudgment. All his +life he had tended and operated on the soft humans of civilisation, +who lived sheltered lives and had descended out of many sheltered +generations. Compared with White Fang, they were frail and flabby, +and clutched life without any strength in their grip. White Fang +had come straight from the Wild, where the weak perish early and +shelter is vouchsafed to none. In neither his father nor his +mother was there any weakness, nor in the generations before them. +A constitution of iron and the vitality of the Wild were White +Fang's inheritance, and he clung to life, the whole of him and +every part of him, in spirit and in flesh, with the tenacity that +of old belonged to all creatures. + +Bound down a prisoner, denied even movement by the plaster casts +and bandages, White Fang lingered out the weeks. He slept long +hours and dreamed much, and through his mind passed an unending +pageant of Northland visions. All the ghosts of the past arose and +were with him. Once again he lived in the lair with Kiche, crept +trembling to the knees of Grey Beaver to tender his allegiance, ran +for his life before Lip-lip and all the howling bedlam of the +puppy-pack. + +He ran again through the silence, hunting his living food through +the months of famine; and again he ran at the head of the team, the +gut-whips of Mit-sah and Grey Beaver snapping behind, their voices +crying "Ra! Raa!" when they came to a narrow passage and the team +closed together like a fan to go through. He lived again all his +days with Beauty Smith and the fights he had fought. At such times +he whimpered and snarled in his sleep, and they that looked on said +that his dreams were bad. + +But there was one particular nightmare from which he suffered--the +clanking, clanging monsters of electric cars that were to him +colossal screaming lynxes. He would lie in a screen of bushes, +watching for a squirrel to venture far enough out on the ground +from its tree-refuge. Then, when he sprang out upon it, it would +transform itself into an electric car, menacing and terrible, +towering over him like a mountain, screaming and clanging and +spitting fire at him. It was the same when he challenged the hawk +down out of the sky. Down out of the blue it would rush, as it +dropped upon him changing itself into the ubiquitous electric car. +Or again, he would be in the pen of Beauty Smith. Outside the pen, +men would be gathering, and he knew that a fight was on. He +watched the door for his antagonist to enter. The door would open, +and thrust in upon him would come the awful electric car. A +thousand times this occurred, and each time the terror it inspired +was as vivid and great as ever. + +Then came the day when the last bandage and the last plaster cast +were taken off. It was a gala day. All Sierra Vista was gathered +around. The master rubbed his ears, and he crooned his love-growl. +The master's wife called him the "Blessed Wolf," which name was +taken up with acclaim and all the women called him the Blessed +Wolf. + +He tried to rise to his feet, and after several attempts fell down +from weakness. He had lain so long that his muscles had lost their +cunning, and all the strength had gone out of them. He felt a +little shame because of his weakness, as though, forsooth, he were +failing the gods in the service he owed them. Because of this he +made heroic efforts to arise and at last he stood on his four legs, +tottering and swaying back and forth. + +"The Blessed Wolf!" chorused the women. + +Judge Scott surveyed them triumphantly. + +"Out of your own mouths be it," he said. "Just as I contended +right along. No mere dog could have done what he did. He's a +wolf." + +"A Blessed Wolf," amended the Judge's wife. + +"Yes, Blessed Wolf," agreed the Judge. "And henceforth that shall +be my name for him." + +"He'll have to learn to walk again," said the surgeon; "so he might +as well start in right now. It won't hurt him. Take him outside." + +And outside he went, like a king, with all Sierra Vista about him +and tending on him. He was very weak, and when he reached the lawn +he lay down and rested for a while. + +Then the procession started on, little spurts of strength coming +into White Fang's muscles as he used them and the blood began to +surge through them. The stables were reached, and there in the +doorway, lay Collie, a half-dozen pudgy puppies playing about her +in the sun. + +White Fang looked on with a wondering eye. Collie snarled +warningly at him, and he was careful to keep his distance. The +master with his toe helped one sprawling puppy toward him. He +bristled suspiciously, but the master warned him that all was well. +Collie, clasped in the arms of one of the women, watched him +jealously and with a snarl warned him that all was not well. + +The puppy sprawled in front of him. He cocked his ears and watched +it curiously. Then their noses touched, and he felt the warm +little tongue of the puppy on his jowl. White Fang's tongue went +out, he knew not why, and he licked the puppy's face. + +Hand-clapping and pleased cries from the gods greeted the +performance. He was surprised, and looked at them in a puzzled +way. Then his weakness asserted itself, and he lay down, his ears +cocked, his head on one side, as he watched the puppy. The other +puppies came sprawling toward him, to Collie's great disgust; and +he gravely permitted them to clamber and tumble over him. At +first, amid the applause of the gods, he betrayed a trifle of his +old self-consciousness and awkwardness. This passed away as the +puppies' antics and mauling continued, and he lay with half-shut +patient eyes, drowsing in the sun. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, WHITE FANG *** + +This file should be named wtfng10.txt or wtfng10.zip +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, wtfng11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, wtfng10a.txt + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04 + +Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + + PROJECT GUTENBERG LITERARY ARCHIVE FOUNDATION + 809 North 1500 West + Salt Lake City, UT 84116 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + diff --git a/old/wtfng10.zip b/old/wtfng10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..771a4ed --- /dev/null +++ b/old/wtfng10.zip diff --git a/old/wtfng10h.htm b/old/wtfng10h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3b2d8bd --- /dev/null +++ b/old/wtfng10h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,6966 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII" /> +<title>White Fang</title> +</head> +<body> +<h2> +<a href="#startoftext">White Fang, by Jack London</a> +</h2> +<pre> +The Project Gutenberg EBook of White Fang, by Jack London +(#7 in our series by Jack London) + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: White Fang + +Author: Jack London + +Release Date: May, 1997 [EBook #910] +[This file was first posted on May 13, 1997] +[Most recently updated: May 12, 2003] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: US-ASCII +</pre> +<p><a name="startoftext"></a></p> +<p>Transcribed from the 1915 edition by David Price, +email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h1>White Fang</h1> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h2>PART I</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER I—THE TRAIL OF THE MEAT</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Dark spruce forest frowned on either side the frozen waterway. +The trees had been stripped by a recent wind of their white covering +of frost, and they seemed to lean towards each other, black and ominous, +in the fading light. A vast silence reigned over the land. +The land itself was a desolation, lifeless, without movement, so lone +and cold that the spirit of it was not even that of sadness. There +was a hint in it of laughter, but of a laughter more terrible than any +sadness—a laughter that was mirthless as the smile of the sphinx, +a laughter cold as the frost and partaking of the grimness of infallibility. +It was the masterful and incommunicable wisdom of eternity laughing +at the futility of life and the effort of life. It was the Wild, +the savage, frozen-hearted Northland Wild.</p> +<p>But there <i>was</i> life, abroad in the land and defiant. +Down the frozen waterway toiled a string of wolfish dogs. Their +bristly fur was rimed with frost. Their breath froze in the air +as it left their mouths, spouting forth in spumes of vapour that settled +upon the hair of their bodies and formed into crystals of frost. +Leather harness was on the dogs, and leather traces attached them to +a sled which dragged along behind. The sled was without runners. +It was made of stout birch-bark, and its full surface rested on the +snow. The front end of the sled was turned up, like a scroll, +in order to force down and under the bore of soft snow that surged like +a wave before it. On the sled, securely lashed, was a long and +narrow oblong box. There were other things on the sled—blankets, +an axe, and a coffee-pot and frying-pan; but prominent, occupying most +of the space, was the long and narrow oblong box.</p> +<p>In advance of the dogs, on wide snowshoes, toiled a man. At +the rear of the sled toiled a second man. On the sled, in the +box, lay a third man whose toil was over,—a man whom the Wild +had conquered and beaten down until he would never move nor struggle +again. It is not the way of the Wild to like movement. Life +is an offence to it, for life is movement; and the Wild aims always +to destroy movement. It freezes the water to prevent it running +to the sea; it drives the sap out of the trees till they are frozen +to their mighty hearts; and most ferociously and terribly of all does +the Wild harry and crush into submission man—man who is the most +restless of life, ever in revolt against the dictum that all movement +must in the end come to the cessation of movement.</p> +<p>But at front and rear, unawed and indomitable, toiled the two men +who were not yet dead. Their bodies were covered with fur and +soft-tanned leather. Eyelashes and cheeks and lips were so coated +with the crystals from their frozen breath that their faces were not +discernible. This gave them the seeming of ghostly masques, undertakers +in a spectral world at the funeral of some ghost. But under it +all they were men, penetrating the land of desolation and mockery and +silence, puny adventurers bent on colossal adventure, pitting themselves +against the might of a world as remote and alien and pulseless as the +abysses of space.</p> +<p>They travelled on without speech, saving their breath for the work +of their bodies. On every side was the silence, pressing upon +them with a tangible presence. It affected their minds as the +many atmospheres of deep water affect the body of the diver. It +crushed them with the weight of unending vastness and unalterable decree. +It crushed them into the remotest recesses of their own minds, pressing +out of them, like juices from the grape, all the false ardours and exaltations +and undue self-values of the human soul, until they perceived themselves +finite and small, specks and motes, moving with weak cunning and little +wisdom amidst the play and inter-play of the great blind elements and +forces.</p> +<p>An hour went by, and a second hour. The pale light of the short +sunless day was beginning to fade, when a faint far cry arose on the +still air. It soared upward with a swift rush, till it reached +its topmost note, where it persisted, palpitant and tense, and then +slowly died away. It might have been a lost soul wailing, had +it not been invested with a certain sad fierceness and hungry eagerness. +The front man turned his head until his eyes met the eyes of the man +behind. And then, across the narrow oblong box, each nodded to +the other.</p> +<p>A second cry arose, piercing the silence with needle-like shrillness. +Both men located the sound. It was to the rear, somewhere in the +snow expanse they had just traversed. A third and answering cry +arose, also to the rear and to the left of the second cry.</p> +<p>“They’re after us, Bill,” said the man at the front.</p> +<p>His voice sounded hoarse and unreal, and he had spoken with apparent +effort.</p> +<p>“Meat is scarce,” answered his comrade. “I +ain’t seen a rabbit sign for days.”</p> +<p>Thereafter they spoke no more, though their ears were keen for the +hunting-cries that continued to rise behind them.</p> +<p>At the fall of darkness they swung the dogs into a cluster of spruce +trees on the edge of the waterway and made a camp. The coffin, +at the side of the fire, served for seat and table. The wolf-dogs, +clustered on the far side of the fire, snarled and bickered among themselves, +but evinced no inclination to stray off into the darkness.</p> +<p>“Seems to me, Henry, they’re stayin’ remarkable +close to camp,” Bill commented.</p> +<p>Henry, squatting over the fire and settling the pot of coffee with +a piece of ice, nodded. Nor did he speak till he had taken his +seat on the coffin and begun to eat.</p> +<p>“They know where their hides is safe,” he said. +“They’d sooner eat grub than be grub. They’re +pretty wise, them dogs.”</p> +<p>Bill shook his head. “Oh, I don’t know.”</p> +<p>His comrade looked at him curiously. “First time I ever +heard you say anything about their not bein’ wise.”</p> +<p>“Henry,” said the other, munching with deliberation the +beans he was eating, “did you happen to notice the way them dogs +kicked up when I was a-feedin’ ’em?”</p> +<p>“They did cut up more’n usual,” Henry acknowledged.</p> +<p>“How many dogs ’ve we got, Henry?”</p> +<p>“Six.”</p> +<p>“Well, Henry . . . ” Bill stopped for a moment, in order +that his words might gain greater significance. “As I was +sayin’, Henry, we’ve got six dogs. I took six fish +out of the bag. I gave one fish to each dog, an’, Henry, +I was one fish short.”</p> +<p>“You counted wrong.”</p> +<p>“We’ve got six dogs,” the other reiterated dispassionately. +“I took out six fish. One Ear didn’t get no fish. +I came back to the bag afterward an’ got ’m his fish.”</p> +<p>“We’ve only got six dogs,” Henry said.</p> +<p>“Henry,” Bill went on. “I won’t say +they was all dogs, but there was seven of ’m that got fish.”</p> +<p>Henry stopped eating to glance across the fire and count the dogs.</p> +<p>“There’s only six now,” he said.</p> +<p>“I saw the other one run off across the snow,” Bill announced +with cool positiveness. “I saw seven.”</p> +<p>Henry looked at him commiseratingly, and said, “I’ll +be almighty glad when this trip’s over.”</p> +<p>“What d’ye mean by that?” Bill demanded.</p> +<p>“I mean that this load of ourn is gettin’ on your nerves, +an’ that you’re beginnin’ to see things.”</p> +<p>“I thought of that,” Bill answered gravely. “An’ +so, when I saw it run off across the snow, I looked in the snow an’ +saw its tracks. Then I counted the dogs an’ there was still +six of ’em. The tracks is there in the snow now. D’ye +want to look at ’em? I’ll show ’em to you.”</p> +<p>Henry did not reply, but munched on in silence, until, the meal finished, +he topped it with a final cup a of coffee. He wiped his mouth +with the back of his hand and said:</p> +<p>“Then you’re thinkin’ as it was—”</p> +<p>A long wailing cry, fiercely sad, from somewhere in the darkness, +had interrupted him. He stopped to listen to it, then he finished +his sentence with a wave of his hand toward the sound of the cry, “—one +of them?”</p> +<p>Bill nodded. “I’d a blame sight sooner think that +than anything else. You noticed yourself the row the dogs made.”</p> +<p>Cry after cry, and answering cries, were turning the silence into +a bedlam. From every side the cries arose, and the dogs betrayed +their fear by huddling together and so close to the fire that their +hair was scorched by the heat. Bill threw on more wood, before +lighting his pipe.</p> +<p>“I’m thinking you’re down in the mouth some,” +Henry said.</p> +<p>“Henry . . . ” He sucked meditatively at his pipe +for some time before he went on. “Henry, I was a-thinkin’ +what a blame sight luckier he is than you an’ me’ll ever +be.”</p> +<p>He indicated the third person by a downward thrust of the thumb to +the box on which they sat.</p> +<p>“You an’ me, Henry, when we die, we’ll be lucky +if we get enough stones over our carcases to keep the dogs off of us.”</p> +<p>“But we ain’t got people an’ money an’ all +the rest, like him,” Henry rejoined. “Long-distance +funerals is somethin’ you an’ me can’t exactly afford.”</p> +<p>“What gets me, Henry, is what a chap like this, that’s +a lord or something in his own country, and that’s never had to +bother about grub nor blankets; why he comes a-buttin’ round the +Godforsaken ends of the earth—that’s what I can’t +exactly see.”</p> +<p>“He might have lived to a ripe old age if he’d stayed +at home,” Henry agreed.</p> +<p>Bill opened his mouth to speak, but changed his mind. Instead, +he pointed towards the wall of darkness that pressed about them from +every side. There was no suggestion of form in the utter blackness; +only could be seen a pair of eyes gleaming like live coals. Henry +indicated with his head a second pair, and a third. A circle of +the gleaming eyes had drawn about their camp. Now and again a +pair of eyes moved, or disappeared to appear again a moment later.</p> +<p>The unrest of the dogs had been increasing, and they stampeded, in +a surge of sudden fear, to the near side of the fire, cringing and crawling +about the legs of the men. In the scramble one of the dogs had +been overturned on the edge of the fire, and it had yelped with pain +and fright as the smell of its singed coat possessed the air. +The commotion caused the circle of eyes to shift restlessly for a moment +and even to withdraw a bit, but it settled down again as the dogs became +quiet.</p> +<p>“Henry, it’s a blame misfortune to be out of ammunition.”</p> +<p>Bill had finished his pipe and was helping his companion to spread +the bed of fur and blanket upon the spruce boughs which he had laid +over the snow before supper. Henry grunted, and began unlacing +his mocassins.</p> +<p>“How many cartridges did you say you had left?” he asked.</p> +<p>“Three,” came the answer. “An’ I wisht +’twas three hundred. Then I’d show ’em what +for, damn ’em!”</p> +<p>He shook his fist angrily at the gleaming eyes, and began securely +to prop his moccasins before the fire.</p> +<p>“An’ I wisht this cold snap’d break,” he +went on. “It’s ben fifty below for two weeks now. +An’ I wisht I’d never started on this trip, Henry. +I don’t like the looks of it. I don’t feel right, +somehow. An’ while I’m wishin’, I wisht the +trip was over an’ done with, an’ you an’ me a-sittin’ +by the fire in Fort McGurry just about now an’ playing cribbage—that’s +what I wisht.”</p> +<p>Henry grunted and crawled into bed. As he dozed off he was +aroused by his comrade’s voice.</p> +<p>“Say, Henry, that other one that come in an’ got a fish—why +didn’t the dogs pitch into it? That’s what’s +botherin’ me.”</p> +<p>“You’re botherin’ too much, Bill,” came the +sleepy response. “You was never like this before. +You jes’ shut up now, an’ go to sleep, an’ you’ll +be all hunkydory in the mornin’. Your stomach’s sour, +that’s what’s botherin’ you.”</p> +<p>The men slept, breathing heavily, side by side, under the one covering. +The fire died down, and the gleaming eyes drew closer the circle they +had flung about the camp. The dogs clustered together in fear, +now and again snarling menacingly as a pair of eyes drew close. +Once their uproar became so loud that Bill woke up. He got out +of bed carefully, so as not to disturb the sleep of his comrade, and +threw more wood on the fire. As it began to flame up, the circle +of eyes drew farther back. He glanced casually at the huddling +dogs. He rubbed his eyes and looked at them more sharply. +Then he crawled back into the blankets.</p> +<p>“Henry,” he said. “Oh, Henry.”</p> +<p>Henry groaned as he passed from sleep to waking, and demanded, “What’s +wrong now?”</p> +<p>“Nothin’,” came the answer; “only there’s +seven of ’em again. I just counted.”</p> +<p>Henry acknowledged receipt of the information with a grunt that slid +into a snore as he drifted back into sleep.</p> +<p>In the morning it was Henry who awoke first and routed his companion +out of bed. Daylight was yet three hours away, though it was already +six o’clock; and in the darkness Henry went about preparing breakfast, +while Bill rolled the blankets and made the sled ready for lashing.</p> +<p>“Say, Henry,” he asked suddenly, “how many dogs +did you say we had?”</p> +<p>“Six.”</p> +<p>“Wrong,” Bill proclaimed triumphantly.</p> +<p>“Seven again?” Henry queried.</p> +<p>“No, five; one’s gone.”</p> +<p>“The hell!” Henry cried in wrath, leaving the cooking +to come and count the dogs.</p> +<p>“You’re right, Bill,” he concluded. “Fatty’s +gone.”</p> +<p>“An’ he went like greased lightnin’ once he got +started. Couldn’t ’ve seen ’m for smoke.”</p> +<p>“No chance at all,” Henry concluded. “They +jes’ swallowed ’m alive. I bet he was yelpin’ +as he went down their throats, damn ’em!”</p> +<p>“He always was a fool dog,” said Bill.</p> +<p>“But no fool dog ought to be fool enough to go off an’ +commit suicide that way.” He looked over the remainder of +the team with a speculative eye that summed up instantly the salient +traits of each animal. “I bet none of the others would do +it.”</p> +<p>“Couldn’t drive ’em away from the fire with a club,” +Bill agreed. “I always did think there was somethin’ +wrong with Fatty anyway.”</p> +<p>And this was the epitaph of a dead dog on the Northland trail—less +scant than the epitaph of many another dog, of many a man.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER II—THE SHE-WOLF</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Breakfast eaten and the slim camp-outfit lashed to the sled, the +men turned their backs on the cheery fire and launched out into the +darkness. At once began to rise the cries that were fiercely sad—cries +that called through the darkness and cold to one another and answered +back. Conversation ceased. Daylight came at nine o’clock. +At midday the sky to the south warmed to rose-colour, and marked where +the bulge of the earth intervened between the meridian sun and the northern +world. But the rose-colour swiftly faded. The grey light +of day that remained lasted until three o’clock, when it, too, +faded, and the pall of the Arctic night descended upon the lone and +silent land.</p> +<p>As darkness came on, the hunting-cries to right and left and rear +drew closer—so close that more than once they sent surges of fear +through the toiling dogs, throwing them into short-lived panics.</p> +<p>At the conclusion of one such panic, when he and Henry had got the +dogs back in the traces, Bill said:</p> +<p>“I wisht they’d strike game somewheres, an’ go +away an’ leave us alone.”</p> +<p>“They do get on the nerves horrible,” Henry sympathised.</p> +<p>They spoke no more until camp was made.</p> +<p>Henry was bending over and adding ice to the babbling pot of beans +when he was startled by the sound of a blow, an exclamation from Bill, +and a sharp snarling cry of pain from among the dogs. He straightened +up in time to see a dim form disappearing across the snow into the shelter +of the dark. Then he saw Bill, standing amid the dogs, half triumphant, +half crestfallen, in one hand a stout club, in the other the tail and +part of the body of a sun-cured salmon.</p> +<p>“It got half of it,” he announced; “but I got a +whack at it jes’ the same. D’ye hear it squeal?”</p> +<p>“What’d it look like?” Henry asked.</p> +<p>“Couldn’t see. But it had four legs an’ a +mouth an’ hair an’ looked like any dog.”</p> +<p>“Must be a tame wolf, I reckon.”</p> +<p>“It’s damned tame, whatever it is, comin’ in here +at feedin’ time an’ gettin’ its whack of fish.”</p> +<p>That night, when supper was finished and they sat on the oblong box +and pulled at their pipes, the circle of gleaming eyes drew in even +closer than before.</p> +<p>“I wisht they’d spring up a bunch of moose or something, +an’ go away an’ leave us alone,” Bill said.</p> +<p>Henry grunted with an intonation that was not all sympathy, and for +a quarter of an hour they sat on in silence, Henry staring at the fire, +and Bill at the circle of eyes that burned in the darkness just beyond +the firelight.</p> +<p>“I wisht we was pullin’ into McGurry right now,” +he began again.</p> +<p>“Shut up your wishin’ and your croakin’,” +Henry burst out angrily. “Your stomach’s sour. +That’s what’s ailin’ you. Swallow a spoonful +of sody, an’ you’ll sweeten up wonderful an’ be more +pleasant company.”</p> +<p>In the morning Henry was aroused by fervid blasphemy that proceeded +from the mouth of Bill. Henry propped himself up on an elbow and +looked to see his comrade standing among the dogs beside the replenished +fire, his arms raised in objurgation, his face distorted with passion.</p> +<p>“Hello!” Henry called. “What’s up now?”</p> +<p>“Frog’s gone,” came the answer.</p> +<p>“No.”</p> +<p>“I tell you yes.”</p> +<p>Henry leaped out of the blankets and to the dogs. He counted +them with care, and then joined his partner in cursing the power of +the Wild that had robbed them of another dog.</p> +<p>“Frog was the strongest dog of the bunch,” Bill pronounced +finally.</p> +<p>“An’ he was no fool dog neither,” Henry added.</p> +<p>And so was recorded the second epitaph in two days.</p> +<p>A gloomy breakfast was eaten, and the four remaining dogs were harnessed +to the sled. The day was a repetition of the days that had gone +before. The men toiled without speech across the face of the frozen +world. The silence was unbroken save by the cries of their pursuers, +that, unseen, hung upon their rear. With the coming of night in +the mid-afternoon, the cries sounded closer as the pursuers drew in +according to their custom; and the dogs grew excited and frightened, +and were guilty of panics that tangled the traces and further depressed +the two men.</p> +<p>“There, that’ll fix you fool critters,” Bill said +with satisfaction that night, standing erect at completion of his task.</p> +<p>Henry left the cooking to come and see. Not only had his partner +tied the dogs up, but he had tied them, after the Indian fashion, with +sticks. About the neck of each dog he had fastened a leather thong. +To this, and so close to the neck that the dog could not get his teeth +to it, he had tied a stout stick four or five feet in length. +The other end of the stick, in turn, was made fast to a stake in the +ground by means of a leather thong. The dog was unable to gnaw +through the leather at his own end of the stick. The stick prevented +him from getting at the leather that fastened the other end.</p> +<p>Henry nodded his head approvingly.</p> +<p>“It’s the only contraption that’ll ever hold One +Ear,” he said. “He can gnaw through leather as clean +as a knife an’ jes’ about half as quick. They all’ll +be here in the mornin’ hunkydory.”</p> +<p>“You jes’ bet they will,” Bill affirmed. +“If one of em’ turns up missin’, I’ll go without +my coffee.”</p> +<p>“They jes’ know we ain’t loaded to kill,” +Henry remarked at bed-time, indicating the gleaming circle that hemmed +them in. “If we could put a couple of shots into ’em, +they’d be more respectful. They come closer every night. +Get the firelight out of your eyes an’ look hard—there! +Did you see that one?”</p> +<p>For some time the two men amused themselves with watching the movement +of vague forms on the edge of the firelight. By looking closely +and steadily at where a pair of eyes burned in the darkness, the form +of the animal would slowly take shape. They could even see these +forms move at times.</p> +<p>A sound among the dogs attracted the men’s attention. +One Ear was uttering quick, eager whines, lunging at the length of his +stick toward the darkness, and desisting now and again in order to make +frantic attacks on the stick with his teeth.</p> +<p>“Look at that, Bill,” Henry whispered.</p> +<p>Full into the firelight, with a stealthy, sidelong movement, glided +a doglike animal. It moved with commingled mistrust and daring, +cautiously observing the men, its attention fixed on the dogs. +One Ear strained the full length of the stick toward the intruder and +whined with eagerness.</p> +<p>“That fool One Ear don’t seem scairt much,” Bill +said in a low tone.</p> +<p>“It’s a she-wolf,” Henry whispered back, “an’ +that accounts for Fatty an’ Frog. She’s the decoy +for the pack. She draws out the dog an’ then all the rest +pitches in an’ eats ’m up.”</p> +<p>The fire crackled. A log fell apart with a loud spluttering +noise. At the sound of it the strange animal leaped back into +the darkness.</p> +<p>“Henry, I’m a-thinkin’,” Bill announced.</p> +<p>“Thinkin’ what?”</p> +<p>“I’m a-thinkin’ that was the one I lambasted with +the club.”</p> +<p>“Ain’t the slightest doubt in the world,” was Henry’s +response.</p> +<p>“An’ right here I want to remark,” Bill went on, +“that that animal’s familyarity with campfires is suspicious +an’ immoral.”</p> +<p>“It knows for certain more’n a self-respectin’ +wolf ought to know,” Henry agreed. “A wolf that knows +enough to come in with the dogs at feedin’ time has had experiences.”</p> +<p>“Ol’ Villan had a dog once that run away with the wolves,” +Bill cogitates aloud. “I ought to know. I shot it +out of the pack in a moose pasture over ‘on Little Stick. +An’ Ol’ Villan cried like a baby. Hadn’t seen +it for three years, he said. Ben with the wolves all that time.”</p> +<p>“I reckon you’ve called the turn, Bill. That wolf’s +a dog, an’ it’s eaten fish many’s the time from the +hand of man.”</p> +<p>“An if I get a chance at it, that wolf that’s a dog’ll +be jes’ meat,” Bill declared. “We can’t +afford to lose no more animals.”</p> +<p>“But you’ve only got three cartridges,” Henry objected.</p> +<p>“I’ll wait for a dead sure shot,” was the reply.</p> +<p>In the morning Henry renewed the fire and cooked breakfast to the +accompaniment of his partner’s snoring.</p> +<p>“You was sleepin’ jes’ too comfortable for anything,” +Henry told him, as he routed him out for breakfast. “I hadn’t +the heart to rouse you.”</p> +<p>Bill began to eat sleepily. He noticed that his cup was empty +and started to reach for the pot. But the pot was beyond arm’s +length and beside Henry.</p> +<p>“Say, Henry,” he chided gently, “ain’t you +forgot somethin’?”</p> +<p>Henry looked about with great carefulness and shook his head. +Bill held up the empty cup.</p> +<p>“You don’t get no coffee,” Henry announced.</p> +<p>“Ain’t run out?” Bill asked anxiously.</p> +<p>“Nope.”</p> +<p>“Ain’t thinkin’ it’ll hurt my digestion?”</p> +<p>“Nope.”</p> +<p>A flush of angry blood pervaded Bill’s face.</p> +<p>“Then it’s jes’ warm an’ anxious I am to +be hearin’ you explain yourself,” he said.</p> +<p>“Spanker’s gone,” Henry answered.</p> +<p>Without haste, with the air of one resigned to misfortune Bill turned +his head, and from where he sat counted the dogs.</p> +<p>“How’d it happen?” he asked apathetically.</p> +<p>Henry shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t know. +Unless One Ear gnawed ’m loose. He couldn’t a-done +it himself, that’s sure.”</p> +<p>“The darned cuss.” Bill spoke gravely and slowly, +with no hint of the anger that was raging within. “Jes’ +because he couldn’t chew himself loose, he chews Spanker loose.”</p> +<p>“Well, Spanker’s troubles is over anyway; I guess he’s +digested by this time an’ cavortin’ over the landscape in +the bellies of twenty different wolves,” was Henry’s epitaph +on this, the latest lost dog. “Have some coffee, Bill.”</p> +<p>But Bill shook his head.</p> +<p>“Go on,” Henry pleaded, elevating the pot.</p> +<p>Bill shoved his cup aside. “I’ll be ding-dong-danged +if I do. I said I wouldn’t if ary dog turned up missin’, +an’ I won’t.”</p> +<p>“It’s darn good coffee,” Henry said enticingly.</p> +<p>But Bill was stubborn, and he ate a dry breakfast washed down with +mumbled curses at One Ear for the trick he had played.</p> +<p>“I’ll tie ’em up out of reach of each other to-night,” +Bill said, as they took the trail.</p> +<p>They had travelled little more than a hundred yards, when Henry, +who was in front, bent down and picked up something with which his snowshoe +had collided. It was dark, and he could not see it, but he recognised +it by the touch. He flung it back, so that it struck the sled +and bounced along until it fetched up on Bill’s snowshoes.</p> +<p>“Mebbe you’ll need that in your business,” Henry +said.</p> +<p>Bill uttered an exclamation. It was all that was left of Spanker—the +stick with which he had been tied.</p> +<p>“They ate ’m hide an’ all,” Bill announced. +“The stick’s as clean as a whistle. They’ve +ate the leather offen both ends. They’re damn hungry, Henry, +an’ they’ll have you an’ me guessin’ before +this trip’s over.”</p> +<p>Henry laughed defiantly. “I ain’t been trailed +this way by wolves before, but I’ve gone through a whole lot worse +an’ kept my health. Takes more’n a handful of them +pesky critters to do for yours truly, Bill, my son.”</p> +<p>“I don’t know, I don’t know,” Bill muttered +ominously.</p> +<p>“Well, you’ll know all right when we pull into McGurry.”</p> +<p>“I ain’t feelin’ special enthusiastic,” Bill +persisted.</p> +<p>“You’re off colour, that’s what’s the matter +with you,” Henry dogmatised. “What you need is quinine, +an’ I’m goin’ to dose you up stiff as soon as we make +McGurry.”</p> +<p>Bill grunted his disagreement with the diagnosis, and lapsed into +silence. The day was like all the days. Light came at nine +o’clock. At twelve o’clock the southern horizon was +warmed by the unseen sun; and then began the cold grey of afternoon +that would merge, three hours later, into night.</p> +<p>It was just after the sun’s futile effort to appear, that Bill +slipped the rifle from under the sled-lashings and said:</p> +<p>“You keep right on, Henry, I’m goin’ to see what +I can see.”</p> +<p>“You’d better stick by the sled,” his partner protested. +“You’ve only got three cartridges, an’ there’s +no tellin’ what might happen.”</p> +<p>“Who’s croaking now?” Bill demanded triumphantly.</p> +<p>Henry made no reply, and plodded on alone, though often he cast anxious +glances back into the grey solitude where his partner had disappeared. +An hour later, taking advantage of the cut-offs around which the sled +had to go, Bill arrived.</p> +<p>“They’re scattered an’ rangin’ along wide,” +he said: “keeping up with us an’ lookin’ for game +at the same time. You see, they’re sure of us, only they +know they’ve got to wait to get us. In the meantime they’re +willin’ to pick up anything eatable that comes handy.”</p> +<p>“You mean they <i>think</i> they’re sure of us,” +Henry objected pointedly.</p> +<p>But Bill ignored him. “I seen some of them. They’re +pretty thin. They ain’t had a bite in weeks I reckon, outside +of Fatty an’ Frog an’ Spanker; an’ there’s so +many of ’em that that didn’t go far. They’re +remarkable thin. Their ribs is like wash-boards, an’ their +stomachs is right up against their backbones. They’re pretty +desperate, I can tell you. They’ll be goin’ mad, yet, +an’ then watch out.”</p> +<p>A few minutes later, Henry, who was now travelling behind the sled, +emitted a low, warning whistle. Bill turned and looked, then quietly +stopped the dogs. To the rear, from around the last bend and plainly +into view, on the very trail they had just covered, trotted a furry, +slinking form. Its nose was to the trail, and it trotted with +a peculiar, sliding, effortless gait. When they halted, it halted, +throwing up its head and regarding them steadily with nostrils that +twitched as it caught and studied the scent of them.</p> +<p>“It’s the she-wolf,” Bill answered.</p> +<p>The dogs had laid down in the snow, and he walked past them to join +his partner in the sled. Together they watched the strange animal +that had pursued them for days and that had already accomplished the +destruction of half their dog-team.</p> +<p>After a searching scrutiny, the animal trotted forward a few steps. +This it repeated several times, till it was a short hundred yards away. +It paused, head up, close by a clump of spruce trees, and with sight +and scent studied the outfit of the watching men. It looked at +them in a strangely wistful way, after the manner of a dog; but in its +wistfulness there was none of the dog affection. It was a wistfulness +bred of hunger, as cruel as its own fangs, as merciless as the frost +itself.</p> +<p>It was large for a wolf, its gaunt frame advertising the lines of +an animal that was among the largest of its kind.</p> +<p>“Stands pretty close to two feet an’ a half at the shoulders,” +Henry commented. “An’ I’ll bet it ain’t +far from five feet long.”</p> +<p>“Kind of strange colour for a wolf,” was Bill’s +criticism. “I never seen a red wolf before. Looks +almost cinnamon to me.”</p> +<p>The animal was certainly not cinnamon-coloured. Its coat was +the true wolf-coat. The dominant colour was grey, and yet there +was to it a faint reddish hue—a hue that was baffling, that appeared +and disappeared, that was more like an illusion of the vision, now grey, +distinctly grey, and again giving hints and glints of a vague redness +of colour not classifiable in terms of ordinary experience.</p> +<p>“Looks for all the world like a big husky sled-dog,” +Bill said. “I wouldn’t be s’prised to see it +wag its tail.”</p> +<p>“Hello, you husky!” he called. “Come here, +you whatever-your-name-is.”</p> +<p>“Ain’t a bit scairt of you,” Henry laughed.</p> +<p>Bill waved his hand at it threateningly and shouted loudly; but the +animal betrayed no fear. The only change in it that they could +notice was an accession of alertness. It still regarded them with +the merciless wistfulness of hunger. They were meat, and it was +hungry; and it would like to go in and eat them if it dared.</p> +<p>“Look here, Henry,” Bill said, unconsciously lowering +his voice to a whisper because of what he imitated. “We’ve +got three cartridges. But it’s a dead shot. Couldn’t +miss it. It’s got away with three of our dogs, an’ +we oughter put a stop to it. What d’ye say?”</p> +<p>Henry nodded his consent. Bill cautiously slipped the gun from +under the sled-lashing. The gun was on the way to his shoulder, +but it never got there. For in that instant the she-wolf leaped +sidewise from the trail into the clump of spruce trees and disappeared.</p> +<p>The two men looked at each other. Henry whistled long and comprehendingly.</p> +<p>“I might have knowed it,” Bill chided himself aloud as +he replaced the gun. “Of course a wolf that knows enough +to come in with the dogs at feedin’ time, ’d know all about +shooting-irons. I tell you right now, Henry, that critter’s +the cause of all our trouble. We’d have six dogs at the +present time, ’stead of three, if it wasn’t for her. +An’ I tell you right now, Henry, I’m goin’ to get +her. She’s too smart to be shot in the open. But I’m +goin’ to lay for her. I’ll bushwhack her as sure as +my name is Bill.”</p> +<p>“You needn’t stray off too far in doin’ it,” +his partner admonished. “If that pack ever starts to jump +you, them three cartridges’d be wuth no more’n three whoops +in hell. Them animals is damn hungry, an’ once they start +in, they’ll sure get you, Bill.”</p> +<p>They camped early that night. Three dogs could not drag the +sled so fast nor for so long hours as could six, and they were showing +unmistakable signs of playing out. And the men went early to bed, +Bill first seeing to it that the dogs were tied out of gnawing-reach +of one another.</p> +<p>But the wolves were growing bolder, and the men were aroused more +than once from their sleep. So near did the wolves approach, that +the dogs became frantic with terror, and it was necessary to replenish +the fire from time to time in order to keep the adventurous marauders +at safer distance.</p> +<p>“I’ve hearn sailors talk of sharks followin’ a +ship,” Bill remarked, as he crawled back into the blankets after +one such replenishing of the fire. “Well, them wolves is +land sharks. They know their business better’n we do, an’ +they ain’t a-holdin’ our trail this way for their health. +They’re goin’ to get us. They’re sure goin’ +to get us, Henry.”</p> +<p>“They’ve half got you a’ready, a-talkin’ +like that,” Henry retorted sharply. “A man’s +half licked when he says he is. An’ you’re half eaten +from the way you’re goin’ on about it.”</p> +<p>“They’ve got away with better men than you an’ +me,” Bill answered.</p> +<p>“Oh, shet up your croakin’. You make me all-fired +tired.”</p> +<p>Henry rolled over angrily on his side, but was surprised that Bill +made no similar display of temper. This was not Bill’s way, +for he was easily angered by sharp words. Henry thought long over +it before he went to sleep, and as his eyelids fluttered down and he +dozed off, the thought in his mind was: “There’s no mistakin’ +it, Bill’s almighty blue. I’ll have to cheer him up +to-morrow.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER III—THE HUNGER CRY</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The day began auspiciously. They had lost no dogs during the +night, and they swung out upon the trail and into the silence, the darkness, +and the cold with spirits that were fairly light. Bill seemed +to have forgotten his forebodings of the previous night, and even waxed +facetious with the dogs when, at midday, they overturned the sled on +a bad piece of trail.</p> +<p>It was an awkward mix-up. The sled was upside down and jammed +between a tree-trunk and a huge rock, and they were forced to unharness +the dogs in order to straighten out the tangle. The two men were +bent over the sled and trying to right it, when Henry observed One Ear +sidling away.</p> +<p>“Here, you, One Ear!” he cried, straightening up and +turning around on the dog.</p> +<p>But One Ear broke into a run across the snow, his traces trailing +behind him. And there, out in the snow of their back track, was +the she-wolf waiting for him. As he neared her, he became suddenly +cautious. He slowed down to an alert and mincing walk and then +stopped. He regarded her carefully and dubiously, yet desirefully. +She seemed to smile at him, showing her teeth in an ingratiating rather +than a menacing way. She moved toward him a few steps, playfully, +and then halted. One Ear drew near to her, still alert and cautious, +his tail and ears in the air, his head held high.</p> +<p>He tried to sniff noses with her, but she retreated playfully and +coyly. Every advance on his part was accompanied by a corresponding +retreat on her part. Step by step she was luring him away from +the security of his human companionship. Once, as though a warning +had in vague ways flitted through his intelligence, he turned his head +and looked back at the overturned sled, at his team-mates, and at the +two men who were calling to him.</p> +<p>But whatever idea was forming in his mind, was dissipated by the +she-wolf, who advanced upon him, sniffed noses with him for a fleeting +instant, and then resumed her coy retreat before his renewed advances.</p> +<p>In the meantime, Bill had bethought himself of the rifle. But +it was jammed beneath the overturned sled, and by the time Henry had +helped him to right the load, One Ear and the she-wolf were too close +together and the distance too great to risk a shot.</p> +<p>Too late One Ear learned his mistake. Before they saw the cause, +the two men saw him turn and start to run back toward them. Then, +approaching at right angles to the trail and cutting off his retreat +they saw a dozen wolves, lean and grey, bounding across the snow. +On the instant, the she-wolf’s coyness and playfulness disappeared. +With a snarl she sprang upon One Ear. He thrust her off with his +shoulder, and, his retreat cut off and still intent on regaining the +sled, he altered his course in an attempt to circle around to it. +More wolves were appearing every moment and joining in the chase. +The she-wolf was one leap behind One Ear and holding her own.</p> +<p>“Where are you goin’?” Henry suddenly demanded, +laying his hand on his partner’s arm.</p> +<p>Bill shook it off. “I won’t stand it,” he +said. “They ain’t a-goin’ to get any more of +our dogs if I can help it.”</p> +<p>Gun in hand, he plunged into the underbrush that lined the side of +the trail. His intention was apparent enough. Taking the +sled as the centre of the circle that One Ear was making, Bill planned +to tap that circle at a point in advance of the pursuit. With +his rifle, in the broad daylight, it might be possible for him to awe +the wolves and save the dog.</p> +<p>“Say, Bill!” Henry called after him. “Be +careful! Don’t take no chances!”</p> +<p>Henry sat down on the sled and watched. There was nothing else +for him to do. Bill had already gone from sight; but now and again, +appearing and disappearing amongst the underbrush and the scattered +clumps of spruce, could be seen One Ear. Henry judged his case +to be hopeless. The dog was thoroughly alive to its danger, but +it was running on the outer circle while the wolf-pack was running on +the inner and shorter circle. It was vain to think of One Ear +so outdistancing his pursuers as to be able to cut across their circle +in advance of them and to regain the sled.</p> +<p>The different lines were rapidly approaching a point. Somewhere +out there in the snow, screened from his sight by trees and thickets, +Henry knew that the wolf-pack, One Ear, and Bill were coming together. +All too quickly, far more quickly than he had expected, it happened. +He heard a shot, then two shots, in rapid succession, and he knew that +Bill’s ammunition was gone. Then he heard a great outcry +of snarls and yelps. He recognised One Ear’s yell of pain +and terror, and he heard a wolf-cry that bespoke a stricken animal. +And that was all. The snarls ceased. The yelping died away. +Silence settled down again over the lonely land.</p> +<p>He sat for a long while upon the sled. There was no need for +him to go and see what had happened. He knew it as though it had +taken place before his eyes. Once, he roused with a start and +hastily got the axe out from underneath the lashings. But for +some time longer he sat and brooded, the two remaining dogs crouching +and trembling at his feet.</p> +<p>At last he arose in a weary manner, as though all the resilience +had gone out of his body, and proceeded to fasten the dogs to the sled. +He passed a rope over his shoulder, a man-trace, and pulled with the +dogs. He did not go far. At the first hint of darkness he +hastened to make a camp, and he saw to it that he had a generous supply +of firewood. He fed the dogs, cooked and ate his supper, and made +his bed close to the fire.</p> +<p>But he was not destined to enjoy that bed. Before his eyes +closed the wolves had drawn too near for safety. It no longer +required an effort of the vision to see them. They were all about +him and the fire, in a narrow circle, and he could see them plainly +in the firelight lying down, sitting up, crawling forward on their bellies, +or slinking back and forth. They even slept. Here and there +he could see one curled up in the snow like a dog, taking the sleep +that was now denied himself.</p> +<p>He kept the fire brightly blazing, for he knew that it alone intervened +between the flesh of his body and their hungry fangs. His two +dogs stayed close by him, one on either side, leaning against him for +protection, crying and whimpering, and at times snarling desperately +when a wolf approached a little closer than usual. At such moments, +when his dogs snarled, the whole circle would be agitated, the wolves +coming to their feet and pressing tentatively forward, a chorus of snarls +and eager yelps rising about him. Then the circle would lie down +again, and here and there a wolf would resume its broken nap.</p> +<p>But this circle had a continuous tendency to draw in upon him. +Bit by bit, an inch at a time, with here a wolf bellying forward, and +there a wolf bellying forward, the circle would narrow until the brutes +were almost within springing distance. Then he would seize brands +from the fire and hurl them into the pack. A hasty drawing back +always resulted, accompanied by an yelps and frightened snarls when +a well-aimed brand struck and scorched a too daring animal.</p> +<p>Morning found the man haggard and worn, wide-eyed from want of sleep. +He cooked breakfast in the darkness, and at nine o’clock, when, +with the coming of daylight, the wolf-pack drew back, he set about the +task he had planned through the long hours of the night. Chopping +down young saplings, he made them cross-bars of a scaffold by lashing +them high up to the trunks of standing trees. Using the sled-lashing +for a heaving rope, and with the aid of the dogs, he hoisted the coffin +to the top of the scaffold.</p> +<p>“They got Bill, an’ they may get me, but they’ll +sure never get you, young man,” he said, addressing the dead body +in its tree-sepulchre.</p> +<p>Then he took the trail, the lightened sled bounding along behind +the willing dogs; for they, too, knew that safety lay open in the gaining +of Fort McGurry. The wolves were now more open in their pursuit, +trotting sedately behind and ranging along on either side, their red +tongues lolling out, their-lean sides showing the udulating ribs with +every movement. They were very lean, mere skin-bags stretched +over bony frames, with strings for muscles—so lean that Henry +found it in his mind to marvel that they still kept their feet and did +not collapse forthright in the snow.</p> +<p>He did not dare travel until dark. At midday, not only did +the sun warm the southern horizon, but it even thrust its upper rim, +pale and golden, above the sky-line. He received it as a sign. +The days were growing longer. The sun was returning. But +scarcely had the cheer of its light departed, than he went into camp. +There were still several hours of grey daylight and sombre twilight, +and he utilised them in chopping an enormous supply of fire-wood.</p> +<p>With night came horror. Not only were the starving wolves growing +bolder, but lack of sleep was telling upon Henry. He dozed despite +himself, crouching by the fire, the blankets about his shoulders, the +axe between his knees, and on either side a dog pressing close against +him. He awoke once and saw in front of him, not a dozen feet away, +a big grey wolf, one of the largest of the pack. And even as he +looked, the brute deliberately stretched himself after the manner of +a lazy dog, yawning full in his face and looking upon him with a possessive +eye, as if, in truth, he were merely a delayed meal that was soon to +be eaten.</p> +<p>This certitude was shown by the whole pack. Fully a score he +could count, staring hungrily at him or calmly sleeping in the snow. +They reminded him of children gathered about a spread table and awaiting +permission to begin to eat. And he was the food they were to eat! +He wondered how and when the meal would begin.</p> +<p>As he piled wood on the fire he discovered an appreciation of his +own body which he had never felt before. He watched his moving +muscles and was interested in the cunning mechanism of his fingers. +By the light of the fire he crooked his fingers slowly and repeatedly +now one at a time, now all together, spreading them wide or making quick +gripping movements. He studied the nail-formation, and prodded +the finger-tips, now sharply, and again softly, gauging the while the +nerve-sensations produced. It fascinated him, and he grew suddenly +fond of this subtle flesh of his that worked so beautifully and smoothly +and delicately. Then he would cast a glance of fear at the wolf-circle +drawn expectantly about him, and like a blow the realisation would strike +him that this wonderful body of his, this living flesh, was no more +than so much meat, a quest of ravenous animals, to be torn and slashed +by their hungry fangs, to be sustenance to them as the moose and the +rabbit had often been sustenance to him.</p> +<p>He came out of a doze that was half nightmare, to see the red-hued +she-wolf before him. She was not more than half a dozen feet away +sitting in the snow and wistfully regarding him. The two dogs +were whimpering and snarling at his feet, but she took no notice of +them. She was looking at the man, and for some time he returned +her look. There was nothing threatening about her. She looked +at him merely with a great wistfulness, but he knew it to be the wistfulness +of an equally great hunger. He was the food, and the sight of +him excited in her the gustatory sensations. Her mouth opened, +the saliva drooled forth, and she licked her chops with the pleasure +of anticipation.</p> +<p>A spasm of fear went through him. He reached hastily for a +brand to throw at her. But even as he reached, and before his +fingers had closed on the missile, she sprang back into safety; and +he knew that she was used to having things thrown at her. She +had snarled as she sprang away, baring her white fangs to their roots, +all her wistfulness vanishing, being replaced by a carnivorous malignity +that made him shudder. He glanced at the hand that held the brand, +noticing the cunning delicacy of the fingers that gripped it, how they +adjusted themselves to all the inequalities of the surface, curling +over and under and about the rough wood, and one little finger, too +close to the burning portion of the brand, sensitively and automatically +writhing back from the hurtful heat to a cooler gripping-place; and +in the same instant he seemed to see a vision of those same sensitive +and delicate fingers being crushed and torn by the white teeth of the +she-wolf. Never had he been so fond of this body of his as now +when his tenure of it was so precarious.</p> +<p>All night, with burning brands, he fought off the hungry pack. +When he dozed despite himself, the whimpering and snarling of the dogs +aroused him. Morning came, but for the first time the light of +day failed to scatter the wolves. The man waited in vain for them +to go. They remained in a circle about him and his fire, displaying +an arrogance of possession that shook his courage born of the morning +light.</p> +<p>He made one desperate attempt to pull out on the trail. But +the moment he left the protection of the fire, the boldest wolf leaped +for him, but leaped short. He saved himself by springing back, +the jaws snapping together a scant six inches from his thigh. +The rest of the pack was now up and surging upon him, and a throwing +of firebrands right and left was necessary to drive them back to a respectful +distance.</p> +<p>Even in the daylight he did not dare leave the fire to chop fresh +wood. Twenty feet away towered a huge dead spruce. He spent +half the day extending his campfire to the tree, at any moment a half +dozen burning faggots ready at hand to fling at his enemies. Once +at the tree, he studied the surrounding forest in order to fell the +tree in the direction of the most firewood.</p> +<p>The night was a repetition of the night before, save that the need +for sleep was becoming overpowering. The snarling of his dogs +was losing its efficacy. Besides, they were snarling all the time, +and his benumbed and drowsy senses no longer took note of changing pitch +and intensity. He awoke with a start. The she-wolf was less +than a yard from him. Mechanically, at short range, without letting +go of it, he thrust a brand full into her open and snarling mouth. +She sprang away, yelling with pain, and while he took delight in the +smell of burning flesh and hair, he watched her shaking her head and +growling wrathfully a score of feet away.</p> +<p>But this time, before he dozed again, he tied a burning pine-knot +to his right hand. His eyes were closed but few minutes when the +burn of the flame on his flesh awakened him. For several hours +he adhered to this programme. Every time he was thus awakened +he drove back the wolves with flying brands, replenished the fire, and +rearranged the pine-knot on his hand. All worked well, but there +came a time when he fastened the pine-knot insecurely. As his +eyes closed it fell away from his hand.</p> +<p>He dreamed. It seemed to him that he was in Fort McGurry. +It was warm and comfortable, and he was playing cribbage with the Factor. +Also, it seemed to him that the fort was besieged by wolves. They +were howling at the very gates, and sometimes he and the Factor paused +from the game to listen and laugh at the futile efforts of the wolves +to get in. And then, so strange was the dream, there was a crash. +The door was burst open. He could see the wolves flooding into +the big living-room of the fort. They were leaping straight for +him and the Factor. With the bursting open of the door, the noise +of their howling had increased tremendously. This howling now +bothered him. His dream was merging into something else—he +knew not what; but through it all, following him, persisted the howling.</p> +<p>And then he awoke to find the howling real. There was a great +snarling and yelping. The wolves were rushing him. They +were all about him and upon him. The teeth of one had closed upon +his arm. Instinctively he leaped into the fire, and as he leaped, +he felt the sharp slash of teeth that tore through the flesh of his +leg. Then began a fire fight. His stout mittens temporarily +protected his hands, and he scooped live coals into the air in all directions, +until the campfire took on the semblance of a volcano.</p> +<p>But it could not last long. His face was blistering in the +heat, his eyebrows and lashes were singed off, and the heat was becoming +unbearable to his feet. With a flaming brand in each hand, he +sprang to the edge of the fire. The wolves had been driven back. +On every side, wherever the live coals had fallen, the snow was sizzling, +and every little while a retiring wolf, with wild leap and snort and +snarl, announced that one such live coal had been stepped upon.</p> +<p>Flinging his brands at the nearest of his enemies, the man thrust +his smouldering mittens into the snow and stamped about to cool his +feet. His two dogs were missing, and he well knew that they had +served as a course in the protracted meal which had begun days before +with Fatty, the last course of which would likely be himself in the +days to follow.</p> +<p>“You ain’t got me yet!” he cried, savagely shaking +his fist at the hungry beasts; and at the sound of his voice the whole +circle was agitated, there was a general snarl, and the she-wolf slid +up close to him across the snow and watched him with hungry wistfulness.</p> +<p>He set to work to carry out a new idea that had come to him. +He extended the fire into a large circle. Inside this circle he +crouched, his sleeping outfit under him as a protection against the +melting snow. When he had thus disappeared within his shelter +of flame, the whole pack came curiously to the rim of the fire to see +what had become of him. Hitherto they had been denied access to +the fire, and they now settled down in a close-drawn circle, like so +many dogs, blinking and yawning and stretching their lean bodies in +the unaccustomed warmth. Then the she-wolf sat down, pointed her +nose at a star, and began to howl. One by one the wolves joined +her, till the whole pack, on haunches, with noses pointed skyward, was +howling its hunger cry.</p> +<p>Dawn came, and daylight. The fire was burning low. The +fuel had run out, and there was need to get more. The man attempted +to step out of his circle of flame, but the wolves surged to meet him. +Burning brands made them spring aside, but they no longer sprang back. +In vain he strove to drive them back. As he gave up and stumbled +inside his circle, a wolf leaped for him, missed, and landed with all +four feet in the coals. It cried out with terror, at the same +time snarling, and scrambled back to cool its paws in the snow.</p> +<p>The man sat down on his blankets in a crouching position. His +body leaned forward from the hips. His shoulders, relaxed and +drooping, and his head on his knees advertised that he had given up +the struggle. Now and again he raised his head to note the dying +down of the fire. The circle of flame and coals was breaking into +segments with openings in between. These openings grew in size, +the segments diminished.</p> +<p>“I guess you can come an’ get me any time,” he +mumbled. “Anyway, I’m goin’ to sleep.”</p> +<p>Once he awakened, and in an opening in the circle, directly in front +of him, he saw the she-wolf gazing at him.</p> +<p>Again he awakened, a little later, though it seemed hours to him. +A mysterious change had taken place—so mysterious a change that +he was shocked wider awake. Something had happened. He could +not understand at first. Then he discovered it. The wolves +were gone. Remained only the trampled snow to show how closely +they had pressed him. Sleep was welling up and gripping him again, +his head was sinking down upon his knees, when he roused with a sudden +start.</p> +<p>There were cries of men, and churn of sleds, the creaking of harnesses, +and the eager whimpering of straining dogs. Four sleds pulled +in from the river bed to the camp among the trees. Half a dozen +men were about the man who crouched in the centre of the dying fire. +They were shaking and prodding him into consciousness. He looked +at them like a drunken man and maundered in strange, sleepy speech.</p> +<p>“Red she-wolf. . . . Come in with the dogs at feedin’ +time. . . . First she ate the dog-food. . . . Then she ate the dogs. +. . . An’ after that she ate Bill. . . . ”</p> +<p>“Where’s Lord Alfred?” one of the men bellowed +in his ear, shaking him roughly.</p> +<p>He shook his head slowly. “No, she didn’t eat him. +. . . He’s roostin’ in a tree at the last camp.”</p> +<p>“Dead?” the man shouted.</p> +<p>“An’ in a box,” Henry answered. He jerked +his shoulder petulantly away from the grip of his questioner. +“Say, you lemme alone. . . . I’m jes’ plump tuckered +out. . . . Goo’ night, everybody.”</p> +<p>His eyes fluttered and went shut. His chin fell forward on +his chest. And even as they eased him down upon the blankets his +snores were rising on the frosty air.</p> +<p>But there was another sound. Far and faint it was, in the remote +distance, the cry of the hungry wolf-pack as it took the trail of other +meat than the man it had just missed.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h2>PART II</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER I—THE BATTLE OF THE FANGS</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>It was the she-wolf who had first caught the sound of men’s +voices and the whining of the sled-dogs; and it was the she-wolf who +was first to spring away from the cornered man in his circle of dying +flame. The pack had been loath to forego the kill it had hunted +down, and it lingered for several minutes, making sure of the sounds, +and then it, too, sprang away on the trail made by the she-wolf.</p> +<p>Running at the forefront of the pack was a large grey wolf—one +of its several leaders. It was he who directed the pack’s +course on the heels of the she-wolf. It was he who snarled warningly +at the younger members of the pack or slashed at them with his fangs +when they ambitiously tried to pass him. And it was he who increased +the pace when he sighted the she-wolf, now trotting slowly across the +snow.</p> +<p>She dropped in alongside by him, as though it were her appointed +position, and took the pace of the pack. He did not snarl at her, +nor show his teeth, when any leap of hers chanced to put her in advance +of him. On the contrary, he seemed kindly disposed toward her—too +kindly to suit her, for he was prone to run near to her, and when he +ran too near it was she who snarled and showed her teeth. Nor +was she above slashing his shoulder sharply on occasion. At such +times he betrayed no anger. He merely sprang to the side and ran +stiffly ahead for several awkward leaps, in carriage and conduct resembling +an abashed country swain.</p> +<p>This was his one trouble in the running of the pack; but she had +other troubles. On her other side ran a gaunt old wolf, grizzled +and marked with the scars of many battles. He ran always on her +right side. The fact that he had but one eye, and that the left +eye, might account for this. He, also, was addicted to crowding +her, to veering toward her till his scarred muzzle touched her body, +or shoulder, or neck. As with the running mate on the left, she +repelled these attentions with her teeth; but when both bestowed their +attentions at the same time she was roughly jostled, being compelled, +with quick snaps to either side, to drive both lovers away and at the +same time to maintain her forward leap with the pack and see the way +of her feet before her. At such times her running mates flashed +their teeth and growled threateningly across at each other. They +might have fought, but even wooing and its rivalry waited upon the more +pressing hunger-need of the pack.</p> +<p>After each repulse, when the old wolf sheered abruptly away from +the sharp-toothed object of his desire, he shouldered against a young +three-year-old that ran on his blind right side. This young wolf +had attained his full size; and, considering the weak and famished condition +of the pack, he possessed more than the average vigour and spirit. +Nevertheless, he ran with his head even with the shoulder of his one-eyed +elder. When he ventured to run abreast of the older wolf (which +was seldom), a snarl and a snap sent him back even with the shoulder +again. Sometimes, however, he dropped cautiously and slowly behind +and edged in between the old leader and the she-wolf. This was +doubly resented, even triply resented. When she snarled her displeasure, +the old leader would whirl on the three-year-old. Sometimes she +whirled with him. And sometimes the young leader on the left whirled, +too.</p> +<p>At such times, confronted by three sets of savage teeth, the young +wolf stopped precipitately, throwing himself back on his haunches, with +fore-legs stiff, mouth menacing, and mane bristling. This confusion +in the front of the moving pack always caused confusion in the rear. +The wolves behind collided with the young wolf and expressed their displeasure +by administering sharp nips on his hind-legs and flanks. He was +laying up trouble for himself, for lack of food and short tempers went +together; but with the boundless faith of youth he persisted in repeating +the manoeuvre every little while, though it never succeeded in gaining +anything for him but discomfiture.</p> +<p>Had there been food, love-making and fighting would have gone on +apace, and the pack-formation would have been broken up. But the +situation of the pack was desperate. It was lean with long-standing +hunger. It ran below its ordinary speed. At the rear limped +the weak members, the very young and the very old. At the front +were the strongest. Yet all were more like skeletons than full-bodied +wolves. Nevertheless, with the exception of the ones that limped, +the movements of the animals were eftortless and tireless. Their +stringy muscles seemed founts of inexhaustible energy. Behind +every steel-like contraction of a muscle, lay another steel-like contraction, +and another, and another, apparently without end.</p> +<p>They ran many miles that day. They ran through the night. +And the next day found them still running. They were running over +the surface of a world frozen and dead. No life stirred. +They alone moved through the vast inertness. They alone were alive, +and they sought for other things that were alive in order that they +might devour them and continue to live.</p> +<p>They crossed low divides and ranged a dozen small streams in a lower-lying +country before their quest was rewarded. Then they came upon moose. +It was a big bull they first found. Here was meat and life, and +it was guarded by no mysterious fires nor flying missiles of flame. +Splay hoofs and palmated antlers they knew, and they flung their customary +patience and caution to the wind. It was a brief fight and fierce. +The big bull was beset on every side. He ripped them open or split +their skulls with shrewdly driven blows of his great hoofs. He +crushed them and broke them on his large horns. He stamped them +into the snow under him in the wallowing struggle. But he was +foredoomed, and he went down with the she-wolf tearing savagely at his +throat, and with other teeth fixed everywhere upon him, devouring him +alive, before ever his last struggles ceased or his last damage had +been wrought.</p> +<p>There was food in plenty. The bull weighed over eight hundred +pounds—fully twenty pounds of meat per mouth for the forty-odd +wolves of the pack. But if they could fast prodigiously, they +could feed prodigiously, and soon a few scattered bones were all that +remained of the splendid live brute that had faced the pack a few hours +before.</p> +<p>There was now much resting and sleeping. With full stomachs, +bickering and quarrelling began among the younger males, and this continued +through the few days that followed before the breaking-up of the pack. +The famine was over. The wolves were now in the country of game, +and though they still hunted in pack, they hunted more cautiously, cutting +out heavy cows or crippled old bulls from the small moose-herds they +ran across.</p> +<p>There came a day, in this land of plenty, when the wolf-pack split +in half and went in different directions. The she-wolf, the young +leader on her left, and the one-eyed elder on her right, led their half +of the pack down to the Mackenzie River and across into the lake country +to the east. Each day this remnant of the pack dwindled. +Two by two, male and female, the wolves were deserting. Occasionally +a solitary male was driven out by the sharp teeth of his rivals. +In the end there remained only four: the she-wolf, the young leader, +the one-eyed one, and the ambitious three-year-old.</p> +<p>The she-wolf had by now developed a ferocious temper. Her three +suitors all bore the marks of her teeth. Yet they never replied +in kind, never defended themselves against her. They turned their +shoulders to her most savage slashes, and with wagging tails and mincing +steps strove to placate her wrath. But if they were all mildness +toward her, they were all fierceness toward one another. The three-year-old +grew too ambitious in his fierceness. He caught the one-eyed elder +on his blind side and ripped his ear into ribbons. Though the +grizzled old fellow could see only on one side, against the youth and +vigour of the other he brought into play the wisdom of long years of +experience. His lost eye and his scarred muzzle bore evidence +to the nature of his experience. He had survived too many battles +to be in doubt for a moment about what to do.</p> +<p>The battle began fairly, but it did not end fairly. There was +no telling what the outcome would have been, for the third wolf joined +the elder, and together, old leader and young leader, they attacked +the ambitious three-year-old and proceeded to destroy him. He +was beset on either side by the merciless fangs of his erstwhile comrades. +Forgotten were the days they had hunted together, the game they had +pulled down, the famine they had suffered. That business was a +thing of the past. The business of love was at hand—ever +a sterner and crueller business than that of food-getting.</p> +<p>And in the meanwhile, the she-wolf, the cause of it all, sat down +contentedly on her haunches and watched. She was even pleased. +This was her day—and it came not often—when manes bristled, +and fang smote fang or ripped and tore the yielding flesh, all for the +possession of her.</p> +<p>And in the business of love the three-year-old, who had made this +his first adventure upon it, yielded up his life. On either side +of his body stood his two rivals. They were gazing at the she-wolf, +who sat smiling in the snow. But the elder leader was wise, very +wise, in love even as in battle. The younger leader turned his +head to lick a wound on his shoulder. The curve of his neck was +turned toward his rival. With his one eye the elder saw the opportunity. +He darted in low and closed with his fangs. It was a long, ripping +slash, and deep as well. His teeth, in passing, burst the wall +of the great vein of the throat. Then he leaped clear.</p> +<p>The young leader snarled terribly, but his snarl broke midmost into +a tickling cough. Bleeding and coughing, already stricken, he +sprang at the elder and fought while life faded from him, his legs going +weak beneath him, the light of day dulling on his eyes, his blows and +springs falling shorter and shorter.</p> +<p>And all the while the she-wolf sat on her haunches and smiled. +She was made glad in vague ways by the battle, for this was the love-making +of the Wild, the sex-tragedy of the natural world that was tragedy only +to those that died. To those that survived it was not tragedy, +but realisation and achievement.</p> +<p>When the young leader lay in the snow and moved no more, One Eye +stalked over to the she-wolf. His carriage was one of mingled +triumph and caution. He was plainly expectant of a rebuff, and +he was just as plainly surprised when her teeth did not flash out at +him in anger. For the first time she met him with a kindly manner. +She sniffed noses with him, and even condescended to leap about and +frisk and play with him in quite puppyish fashion. And he, for +all his grey years and sage experience, behaved quite as puppyishly +and even a little more foolishly.</p> +<p>Forgotten already were the vanquished rivals and the love-tale red-written +on the snow. Forgotten, save once, when old One Eye stopped for +a moment to lick his stiffening wounds. Then it was that his lips +half writhed into a snarl, and the hair of his neck and shoulders involuntarily +bristled, while he half crouched for a spring, his claws spasmodically +clutching into the snow-surface for firmer footing. But it was +all forgotten the next moment, as he sprang after the she-wolf, who +was coyly leading him a chase through the woods.</p> +<p>After that they ran side by side, like good friends who have come +to an understanding. The days passed by, and they kept together, +hunting their meat and killing and eating it in common. After +a time the she-wolf began to grow restless. She seemed to be searching +for something that she could not find. The hollows under fallen +trees seemed to attract her, and she spent much time nosing about among +the larger snow-piled crevices in the rocks and in the caves of overhanging +banks. Old One Eye was not interested at all, but he followed +her good-naturedly in her quest, and when her investigations in particular +places were unusually protracted, he would lie down and wait until she +was ready to go on.</p> +<p>They did not remain in one place, but travelled across country until +they regained the Mackenzie River, down which they slowly went, leaving +it often to hunt game along the small streams that entered it, but always +returning to it again. Sometimes they chanced upon other wolves, +usually in pairs; but there was no friendliness of intercourse displayed +on either side, no gladness at meeting, no desire to return to the pack-formation. +Several times they encountered solitary wolves. These were always +males, and they were pressingly insistent on joining with One Eye and +his mate. This he resented, and when she stood shoulder to shoulder +with him, bristling and showing her teeth, the aspiring solitary ones +would back off, turn-tail, and continue on their lonely way.</p> +<p>One moonlight night, running through the quiet forest, One Eye suddenly +halted. His muzzle went up, his tail stiffened, and his nostrils +dilated as he scented the air. One foot also he held up, after +the manner of a dog. He was not satisfied, and he continued to +smell the air, striving to understand the message borne upon it to him. +One careless sniff had satisfied his mate, and she trotted on to reassure +him. Though he followed her, he was still dubious, and he could +not forbear an occasional halt in order more carefully to study the +warning.</p> +<p>She crept out cautiously on the edge of a large open space in the +midst of the trees. For some time she stood alone. Then +One Eye, creeping and crawling, every sense on the alert, every hair +radiating infinite suspicion, joined her. They stood side by side, +watching and listening and smelling.</p> +<p>To their ears came the sounds of dogs wrangling and scuffling, the +guttural cries of men, the sharper voices of scolding women, and once +the shrill and plaintive cry of a child. With the exception of +the huge bulks of the skin-lodges, little could be seen save the flames +of the fire, broken by the movements of intervening bodies, and the +smoke rising slowly on the quiet air. But to their nostrils came +the myriad smells of an Indian camp, carrying a story that was largely +incomprehensible to One Eye, but every detail of which the she-wolf +knew.</p> +<p>She was strangely stirred, and sniffed and sniffed with an increasing +delight. But old One Eye was doubtful. He betrayed his apprehension, +and started tentatively to go. She turned. and touched his neck +with her muzzle in a reassuring way, then regarded the camp again. +A new wistfulness was in her face, but it was not the wistfulness of +hunger. She was thrilling to a desire that urged her to go forward, +to be in closer to that fire, to be squabbling with the dogs, and to +be avoiding and dodging the stumbling feet of men.</p> +<p>One Eye moved impatiently beside her; her unrest came back upon her, +and she knew again her pressing need to find the thing for which she +searched. She turned and trotted back into the forest, to the +great relief of One Eye, who trotted a little to the fore until they +were well within the shelter of the trees.</p> +<p>As they slid along, noiseless as shadows, in the moonlight, they +came upon a run-way. Both noses went down to the footprints in +the snow. These footprints were very fresh. One Eye ran +ahead cautiously, his mate at his heels. The broad pads of their +feet were spread wide and in contact with the snow were like velvet. +One Eye caught sight of a dim movement of white in the midst of the +white. His sliding gait had been deceptively swift, but it was +as nothing to the speed at which he now ran. Before him was bounding +the faint patch of white he had discovered.</p> +<p>They were running along a narrow alley flanked on either side by +a growth of young spruce. Through the trees the mouth of the alley +could be seen, opening out on a moonlit glade. Old One Eye was +rapidly overhauling the fleeing shape of white. Bound by bound +he gained. Now he was upon it. One leap more and his teeth +would be sinking into it. But that leap was never made. +High in the air, and straight up, soared the shape of white, now a struggling +snowshoe rabbit that leaped and bounded, executing a fantastic dance +there above him in the air and never once returning to earth.</p> +<p>One Eye sprang back with a snort of sudden fright, then shrank down +to the snow and crouched, snarling threats at this thing of fear he +did not understand. But the she-wolf coolly thrust past him. +She poised for a moment, then sprang for the dancing rabbit. She, +too, soared high, but not so high as the quarry, and her teeth clipped +emptily together with a metallic snap. She made another leap, +and another.</p> +<p>Her mate had slowly relaxed from his crouch and was watching her. +He now evinced displeasure at her repeated failures, and himself made +a mighty spring upward. His teeth closed upon the rabbit, and +he bore it back to earth with him. But at the same time there +was a suspicious crackling movement beside him, and his astonished eye +saw a young spruce sapling bending down above him to strike him. +His jaws let go their grip, and he leaped backward to escape this strange +danger, his lips drawn back from his fangs, his throat snarling, every +hair bristling with rage and fright. And in that moment the sapling +reared its slender length upright and the rabbit soared dancing in the +air again.</p> +<p>The she-wolf was angry. She sank her fangs into her mate’s +shoulder in reproof; and he, frightened, unaware of what constituted +this new onslaught, struck back ferociously and in still greater fright, +ripping down the side of the she-wolf’s muzzle. For him +to resent such reproof was equally unexpected to her, and she sprang +upon him in snarling indignation. Then he discovered his mistake +and tried to placate her. But she proceeded to punish him roundly, +until he gave over all attempts at placation, and whirled in a circle, +his head away from her, his shoulders receiving the punishment of her +teeth.</p> +<p>In the meantime the rabbit danced above them in the air. The +she-wolf sat down in the snow, and old One Eye, now more in fear of +his mate than of the mysterious sapling, again sprang for the rabbit. +As he sank back with it between his teeth, he kept his eye on the sapling. +As before, it followed him back to earth. He crouched down under +the impending blow, his hair bristling, but his teeth still keeping +tight hold of the rabbit. But the blow did not fall. The +sapling remained bent above him. When he moved it moved, and he +growled at it through his clenched jaws; when he remained still, it +remained still, and he concluded it was safer to continue remaining +still. Yet the warm blood of the rabbit tasted good in his mouth.</p> +<p>It was his mate who relieved him from the quandary in which he found +himself. She took the rabbit from him, and while the sapling swayed +and teetered threateningly above her she calmly gnawed off the rabbit’s +head. At once the sapling shot up, and after that gave no more +trouble, remaining in the decorous and perpendicular position in which +nature had intended it to grow. Then, between them, the she-wolf +and One Eye devoured the game which the mysterious sapling had caught +for them.</p> +<p>There were other run-ways and alleys where rabbits were hanging in +the air, and the wolf-pair prospected them all, the she-wolf leading +the way, old One Eye following and observant, learning the method of +robbing snares—a knowledge destined to stand him in good stead +in the days to come.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER II—THE LAIR</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>For two days the she-wolf and One Eye hung about the Indian camp. +He was worried and apprehensive, yet the camp lured his mate and she +was loath to depart. But when, one morning, the air was rent with +the report of a rifle close at hand, and a bullet smashed against a +tree trunk several inches from One Eye’s head, they hesitated +no more, but went off on a long, swinging lope that put quick miles +between them and the danger.</p> +<p>They did not go far—a couple of days’ journey. +The she-wolf’s need to find the thing for which she searched had +now become imperative. She was getting very heavy, and could run +but slowly. Once, in the pursuit of a rabbit, which she ordinarily +would have caught with ease, she gave over and lay down and rested. +One Eye came to her; but when he touched her neck gently with his muzzle +she snapped at him with such quick fierceness that he tumbled over backward +and cut a ridiculous figure in his effort to escape her teeth. +Her temper was now shorter than ever; but he had become more patient +than ever and more solicitous.</p> +<p>And then she found the thing for which she sought. It was a +few miles up a small stream that in the summer time flowed into the +Mackenzie, but that then was frozen over and frozen down to its rocky +bottom—a dead stream of solid white from source to mouth. +The she-wolf was trotting wearily along, her mate well in advance, when +she came upon the overhanging, high clay-bank. She turned aside +and trotted over to it. The wear and tear of spring storms and +melting snows had underwashed the bank and in one place had made a small +cave out of a narrow fissure.</p> +<p>She paused at the mouth of the cave and looked the wall over carefully. +Then, on one side and the other, she ran along the base of the wall +to where its abrupt bulk merged from the softer-lined landscape. +Returning to the cave, she entered its narrow mouth. For a short +three feet she was compelled to crouch, then the walls widened and rose +higher in a little round chamber nearly six feet in diameter. +The roof barely cleared her head. It was dry and cosey. +She inspected it with painstaking care, while One Eye, who had returned, +stood in the entrance and patiently watched her. She dropped her +head, with her nose to the ground and directed toward a point near to +her closely bunched feet, and around this point she circled several +times; then, with a tired sigh that was almost a grunt, she curled her +body in, relaxed her legs, and dropped down, her head toward the entrance. +One Eye, with pointed, interested ears, laughed at her, and beyond, +outlined against the white light, she could see the brush of his tail +waving good-naturedly. Her own ears, with a snuggling movement, +laid their sharp points backward and down against the head for a moment, +while her mouth opened and her tongue lolled peaceably out, and in this +way she expressed that she was pleased and satisfied.</p> +<p>One Eye was hungry. Though he lay down in the entrance and +slept, his sleep was fitful. He kept awaking and cocking his ears +at the bright world without, where the April sun was blazing across +the snow. When he dozed, upon his ears would steal the faint whispers +of hidden trickles of running water, and he would rouse and listen intently. +The sun had come back, and all the awakening Northland world was calling +to him. Life was stirring. The feel of spring was in the +air, the feel of growing life under the snow, of sap ascending in the +trees, of buds bursting the shackles of the frost.</p> +<p>He cast anxious glances at his mate, but she showed no desire to +get up. He looked outside, and half a dozen snow-birds fluttered +across his field of vision. He started to get up, then looked +back to his mate again, and settled down and dozed. A shrill and +minute singing stole upon his heating. Once, and twice, he sleepily +brushed his nose with his paw. Then he woke up. There, buzzing +in the air at the tip of his nose, was a lone mosquito. It was +a full-grown mosquito, one that had lain frozen in a dry log all winter +and that had now been thawed out by the sun. He could resist the +call of the world no longer. Besides, he was hungry.</p> +<p>He crawled over to his mate and tried to persuade her to get up. +But she only snarled at him, and he walked out alone into the bright +sunshine to find the snow-surface soft under foot and the travelling +difficult. He went up the frozen bed of the stream, where the +snow, shaded by the trees, was yet hard and crystalline. He was +gone eight hours, and he came back through the darkness hungrier than +when he had started. He had found game, but he had not caught +it. He had broken through the melting snow crust, and wallowed, +while the snowshoe rabbits had skimmed along on top lightly as ever.</p> +<p>He paused at the mouth of the cave with a sudden shock of suspicion. +Faint, strange sounds came from within. They were sounds not made +by his mate, and yet they were remotely familiar. He bellied cautiously +inside and was met by a warning snarl from the she-wolf. This +he received without perturbation, though he obeyed it by keeping his +distance; but he remained interested in the other sounds—faint, +muffled sobbings and slubberings.</p> +<p>His mate warned him irritably away, and he curled up and slept in +the entrance. When morning came and a dim light pervaded the lair, +he again sought after the source of the remotely familiar sounds. +There was a new note in his mate’s warning snarl. It was +a jealous note, and he was very careful in keeping a respectful distance. +Nevertheless, he made out, sheltering between her legs against the length +of her body, five strange little bundles of life, very feeble, very +helpless, making tiny whimpering noises, with eyes that did not open +to the light. He was surprised. It was not the first time +in his long and successful life that this thing had happened. +It had happened many times, yet each time it was as fresh a surprise +as ever to him.</p> +<p>His mate looked at him anxiously. Every little while she emitted +a low growl, and at times, when it seemed to her he approached too near, +the growl shot up in her throat to a sharp snarl. Of her own experience +she had no memory of the thing happening; but in her instinct, which +was the experience of all the mothers of wolves, there lurked a memory +of fathers that had eaten their new-born and helpless progeny. +It manifested itself as a fear strong within her, that made her prevent +One Eye from more closely inspecting the cubs he had fathered.</p> +<p>But there was no danger. Old One Eye was feeling the urge of +an impulse, that was, in turn, an instinct that had come down to him +from all the fathers of wolves. He did not question it, nor puzzle +over it. It was there, in the fibre of his being; and it was the +most natural thing in the world that he should obey it by turning his +back on his new-born family and by trotting out and away on the meat-trail +whereby he lived.</p> +<p>Five or six miles from the lair, the stream divided, its forks going +off among the mountains at a right angle. Here, leading up the +left fork, he came upon a fresh track. He smelled it and found +it so recent that he crouched swiftly, and looked in the direction in +which it disappeared. Then he turned deliberately and took the +right fork. The footprint was much larger than the one his own +feet made, and he knew that in the wake of such a trail there was little +meat for him.</p> +<p>Half a mile up the right fork, his quick ears caught the sound of +gnawing teeth. He stalked the quarry and found it to be a porcupine, +standing upright against a tree and trying his teeth on the bark. +One Eye approached carefully but hopelessly. He knew the breed, +though he had never met it so far north before; and never in his long +life had porcupine served him for a meal. But he had long since +learned that there was such a thing as Chance, or Opportunity, and he +continued to draw near. There was never any telling what might +happen, for with live things events were somehow always happening differently.</p> +<p>The porcupine rolled itself into a ball, radiating long, sharp needles +in all directions that defied attack. In his youth One Eye had +once sniffed too near a similar, apparently inert ball of quills, and +had the tail flick out suddenly in his face. One quill he had +carried away in his muzzle, where it had remained for weeks, a rankling +flame, until it finally worked out. So he lay down, in a comfortable +crouching position, his nose fully a foot away, and out of the line +of the tail. Thus he waited, keeping perfectly quiet. There +was no telling. Something might happen. The porcupine might +unroll. There might be opportunity for a deft and ripping thrust +of paw into the tender, unguarded belly.</p> +<p>But at the end of half an hour he arose, growled wrathfully at the +motionless ball, and trotted on. He had waited too often and futilely +in the past for porcupines to unroll, to waste any more time. +He continued up the right fork. The day wore along, and nothing +rewarded his hunt.</p> +<p>The urge of his awakened instinct of fatherhood was strong upon him. +He must find meat. In the afternoon he blundered upon a ptarmigan. +He came out of a thicket and found himself face to face with the slow-witted +bird. It was sitting on a log, not a foot beyond the end of his +nose. Each saw the other. The bird made a startled rise, +but he struck it with his paw, and smashed it down to earth, then pounced +upon it, and caught it in his teeth as it scuttled across the snow trying +to rise in the air again. As his teeth crunched through the tender +flesh and fragile bones, he began naturally to eat. Then he remembered, +and, turning on the back-track, started for home, carrying the ptarmigan +in his mouth.</p> +<p>A mile above the forks, running velvet-footed as was his custom, +a gliding shadow that cautiously prospected each new vista of the trail, +he came upon later imprints of the large tracks he had discovered in +the early morning. As the track led his way, he followed, prepared +to meet the maker of it at every turn of the stream.</p> +<p>He slid his head around a corner of rock, where began an unusually +large bend in the stream, and his quick eyes made out something that +sent him crouching swiftly down. It was the maker of the track, +a large female lynx. She was crouching as he had crouched once +that day, in front of her the tight-rolled ball of quills. If +he had been a gliding shadow before, he now became the ghost of such +a shadow, as he crept and circled around, and came up well to leeward +of the silent, motionless pair.</p> +<p>He lay down in the snow, depositing the ptarmigan beside him, and +with eyes peering through the needles of a low-growing spruce he watched +the play of life before him—the waiting lynx and the waiting porcupine, +each intent on life; and, such was the curiousness of the game, the +way of life for one lay in the eating of the other, and the way of life +for the other lay in being not eaten. While old One Eye, the wolf +crouching in the covert, played his part, too, in the game, waiting +for some strange freak of Chance, that might help him on the meat-trail +which was his way of life.</p> +<p>Half an hour passed, an hour; and nothing happened. The balls +of quills might have been a stone for all it moved; the lynx might have +been frozen to marble; and old One Eye might have been dead. Yet +all three animals were keyed to a tenseness of living that was almost +painful, and scarcely ever would it come to them to be more alive than +they were then in their seeming petrifaction.</p> +<p>One Eye moved slightly and peered forth with increased eagerness. +Something was happening. The porcupine had at last decided that +its enemy had gone away. Slowly, cautiously, it was unrolling +its ball of impregnable armour. It was agitated by no tremor of +anticipation. Slowly, slowly, the bristling ball straightened +out and lengthened. One Eye watching, felt a sudden moistness +in his mouth and a drooling of saliva, involuntary, excited by the living +meat that was spreading itself like a repast before him.</p> +<p>Not quite entirely had the porcupine unrolled when it discovered +its enemy. In that instant the lynx struck. The blow was +like a flash of light. The paw, with rigid claws curving like +talons, shot under the tender belly and came back with a swift ripping +movement. Had the porcupine been entirely unrolled, or had it +not discovered its enemy a fraction of a second before the blow was +struck, the paw would have escaped unscathed; but a side-flick of the +tail sank sharp quills into it as it was withdrawn.</p> +<p>Everything had happened at once—the blow, the counter-blow, +the squeal of agony from the porcupine, the big cat’s squall of +sudden hurt and astonishment. One Eye half arose in his excitement, +his ears up, his tail straight out and quivering behind him. The +lynx’s bad temper got the best of her. She sprang savagely +at the thing that had hurt her. But the porcupine, squealing and +grunting, with disrupted anatomy trying feebly to roll up into its ball-protection, +flicked out its tail again, and again the big cat squalled with hurt +and astonishment. Then she fell to backing away and sneezing, +her nose bristling with quills like a monstrous pin-cushion. She +brushed her nose with her paws, trying to dislodge the fiery darts, +thrust it into the snow, and rubbed it against twigs and branches, and +all the time leaping about, ahead, sidewise, up and down, in a frenzy +of pain and fright.</p> +<p>She sneezed continually, and her stub of a tail was doing its best +toward lashing about by giving quick, violent jerks. She quit +her antics, and quieted down for a long minute. One Eye watched. +And even he could not repress a start and an involuntary bristling of +hair along his back when she suddenly leaped, without warning, straight +up in the air, at the same time emitting a long and most terrible squall. +Then she sprang away, up the trail, squalling with every leap she made.</p> +<p>It was not until her racket had faded away in the distance and died +out that One Eye ventured forth. He walked as delicately as though +all the snow were carpeted with porcupine quills, erect and ready to +pierce the soft pads of his feet. The porcupine met his approach +with a furious squealing and a clashing of its long teeth. It +had managed to roll up in a ball again, but it was not quite the old +compact ball; its muscles were too much torn for that. It had +been ripped almost in half, and was still bleeding profusely.</p> +<p>One Eye scooped out mouthfuls of the blood-soaked snow, and chewed +and tasted and swallowed. This served as a relish, and his hunger +increased mightily; but he was too old in the world to forget his caution. +He waited. He lay down and waited, while the porcupine grated +its teeth and uttered grunts and sobs and occasional sharp little squeals. +In a little while, One Eye noticed that the quills were drooping and +that a great quivering had set up. The quivering came to an end +suddenly. There was a final defiant clash of the long teeth. +Then all the quills drooped quite down, and the body relaxed and moved +no more.</p> +<p>With a nervous, shrinking paw, One Eye stretched out the porcupine +to its full length and turned it over on its back. Nothing had +happened. It was surely dead. He studied it intently for +a moment, then took a careful grip with his teeth and started off down +the stream, partly carrying, partly dragging the porcupine, with head +turned to the side so as to avoid stepping on the prickly mass. +He recollected something, dropped the burden, and trotted back to where +he had left the ptarmigan. He did not hesitate a moment. +He knew clearly what was to be done, and this he did by promptly eating +the ptarmigan. Then he returned and took up his burden.</p> +<p>When he dragged the result of his day’s hunt into the cave, +the she-wolf inspected it, turned her muzzle to him, and lightly licked +him on the neck. But the next instant she was warning him away +from the cubs with a snarl that was less harsh than usual and that was +more apologetic than menacing. Her instinctive fear of the father +of her progeny was toning down. He was behaving as a wolf-father +should, and manifesting no unholy desire to devour the young lives she +had brought into the world.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER III—THE GREY CUB</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>He was different from his brothers and sisters. Their hair +already betrayed the reddish hue inherited from their mother, the she-wolf; +while he alone, in this particular, took after his father. He +was the one little grey cub of the litter. He had bred true to +the straight wolf-stock—in fact, he had bred true to old One Eye +himself, physically, with but a single exception, and that was he had +two eyes to his father’s one.</p> +<p>The grey cub’s eyes had not been open long, yet already he +could see with steady clearness. And while his eyes were still +closed, he had felt, tasted, and smelled. He knew his two brothers +and his two sisters very well. He had begun to romp with them +in a feeble, awkward way, and even to squabble, his little throat vibrating +with a queer rasping noise (the forerunner of the growl), as he worked +himself into a passion. And long before his eyes had opened he +had learned by touch, taste, and smell to know his mother—a fount +of warmth and liquid food and tenderness. She possessed a gentle, +caressing tongue that soothed him when it passed over his soft little +body, and that impelled him to snuggle close against her and to doze +off to sleep.</p> +<p>Most of the first month of his life had been passed thus in sleeping; +but now he could see quite well, and he stayed awake for longer periods +of time, and he was coming to learn his world quite well. His +world was gloomy; but he did not know that, for he knew no other world. +It was dim-lighted; but his eyes had never had to adjust themselves +to any other light. His world was very small. Its limits +were the walls of the lair; but as he had no knowledge of the wide world +outside, he was never oppressed by the narrow confines of his existence.</p> +<p>But he had early discovered that one wall of his world was different +from the rest. This was the mouth of the cave and the source of +light. He had discovered that it was different from the other +walls long before he had any thoughts of his own, any conscious volitions. +It had been an irresistible attraction before ever his eyes opened and +looked upon it. The light from it had beat upon his sealed lids, +and the eyes and the optic nerves had pulsated to little, sparklike +flashes, warm-coloured and strangely pleasing. The life of his +body, and of every fibre of his body, the life that was the very substance +of his body and that was apart from his own personal life, had yearned +toward this light and urged his body toward it in the same way that +the cunning chemistry of a plant urges it toward the sun.</p> +<p>Always, in the beginning, before his conscious life dawned, he had +crawled toward the mouth of the cave. And in this his brothers +and sisters were one with him. Never, in that period, did any +of them crawl toward the dark corners of the back-wall. The light +drew them as if they were plants; the chemistry of the life that composed +them demanded the light as a necessity of being; and their little puppet-bodies +crawled blindly and chemically, like the tendrils of a vine. Later +on, when each developed individuality and became personally conscious +of impulsions and desires, the attraction of the light increased. +They were always crawling and sprawling toward it, and being driven +back from it by their mother.</p> +<p>It was in this way that the grey cub learned other attributes of +his mother than the soft, soothing, tongue. In his insistent crawling +toward the light, he discovered in her a nose that with a sharp nudge +administered rebuke, and later, a paw, that crushed him down and rolled +him over and over with swift, calculating stroke. Thus he learned +hurt; and on top of it he learned to avoid hurt, first, by not incurring +the risk of it; and second, when he had incurred the risk, by dodging +and by retreating. These were conscious actions, and were the +results of his first generalisations upon the world. Before that +he had recoiled automatically from hurt, as he had crawled automatically +toward the light. After that he recoiled from hurt because he +<i>knew</i> that it was hurt.</p> +<p>He was a fierce little cub. So were his brothers and sisters. +It was to be expected. He was a carnivorous animal. He came +of a breed of meat-killers and meat-eaters. His father and mother +lived wholly upon meat. The milk he had sucked with his first +flickering life, was milk transformed directly from meat, and now, at +a month old, when his eyes had been open for but a week, he was beginning +himself to eat meat—meat half-digested by the she-wolf and disgorged +for the five growing cubs that already made too great demand upon her +breast.</p> +<p>But he was, further, the fiercest of the litter. He could make +a louder rasping growl than any of them. His tiny rages were much +more terrible than theirs. It was he that first learned the trick +of rolling a fellow-cub over with a cunning paw-stroke. And it +was he that first gripped another cub by the ear and pulled and tugged +and growled through jaws tight-clenched. And certainly it was +he that caused the mother the most trouble in keeping her litter from +the mouth of the cave.</p> +<p>The fascination of the light for the grey cub increased from day +to day. He was perpetually departing on yard-long adventures toward +the cave’s entrance, and as perpetually being driven back. +Only he did not know it for an entrance. He did not know anything +about entrances—passages whereby one goes from one place to another +place. He did not know any other place, much less of a way to +get there. So to him the entrance of the cave was a wall—a +wall of light. As the sun was to the outside dweller, this wall +was to him the sun of his world. It attracted him as a candle +attracts a moth. He was always striving to attain it. The +life that was so swiftly expanding within him, urged him continually +toward the wall of light. The life that was within him knew that +it was the one way out, the way he was predestined to tread. But +he himself did not know anything about it. He did not know there +was any outside at all.</p> +<p>There was one strange thing about this wall of light. His father +(he had already come to recognise his father as the one other dweller +in the world, a creature like his mother, who slept near the light and +was a bringer of meat)—his father had a way of walking right into +the white far wall and disappearing. The grey cub could not understand +this. Though never permitted by his mother to approach that wall, +he had approached the other walls, and encountered hard obstruction +on the end of his tender nose. This hurt. And after several +such adventures, he left the walls alone. Without thinking about +it, he accepted this disappearing into the wall as a peculiarity of +his father, as milk and half-digested meat were peculiarities of his +mother.</p> +<p>In fact, the grey cub was not given to thinking—at least, to +the kind of thinking customary of men. His brain worked in dim +ways. Yet his conclusions were as sharp and distinct as those +achieved by men. He had a method of accepting things, without +questioning the why and wherefore. In reality, this was the act +of classification. He was never disturbed over why a thing happened. +How it happened was sufficient for him. Thus, when he had bumped +his nose on the back-wall a few times, he accepted that he would not +disappear into walls. In the same way he accepted that his father +could disappear into walls. But he was not in the least disturbed +by desire to find out the reason for the difference between his father +and himself. Logic and physics were no part of his mental make-up.</p> +<p>Like most creatures of the Wild, he early experienced famine. +There came a time when not only did the meat-supply cease, but the milk +no longer came from his mother’s breast. At first, the cubs +whimpered and cried, but for the most part they slept. It was +not long before they were reduced to a coma of hunger. There were +no more spats and squabbles, no more tiny rages nor attempts at growling; +while the adventures toward the far white wall ceased altogether. +The cubs slept, while the life that was in them flickered and died down.</p> +<p>One Eye was desperate. He ranged far and wide, and slept but +little in the lair that had now become cheerless and miserable. +The she-wolf, too, left her litter and went out in search of meat. +In the first days after the birth of the cubs, One Eye had journeyed +several times back to the Indian camp and robbed the rabbit snares; +but, with the melting of the snow and the opening of the streams, the +Indian camp had moved away, and that source of supply was closed to +him.</p> +<p>When the grey cub came back to life and again took interest in the +far white wall, he found that the population of his world had been reduced. +Only one sister remained to him. The rest were gone. As +he grew stronger, he found himself compelled to play alone, for the +sister no longer lifted her head nor moved about. His little body +rounded out with the meat he now ate; but the food had come too late +for her. She slept continuously, a tiny skeleton flung round with +skin in which the flame flickered lower and lower and at last went out.</p> +<p>Then there came a time when the grey cub no longer saw his father +appearing and disappearing in the wall nor lying down asleep in the +entrance. This had happened at the end of a second and less severe +famine. The she-wolf knew why One Eye never came back, but there +was no way by which she could tell what she had seen to the grey cub. +Hunting herself for meat, up the left fork of the stream where lived +the lynx, she had followed a day-old trail of One Eye. And she +had found him, or what remained of him, at the end of the trail. +There were many signs of the battle that had been fought, and of the +lynx’s withdrawal to her lair after having won the victory. +Before she went away, the she-wolf had found this lair, but the signs +told her that the lynx was inside, and she had not dared to venture +in.</p> +<p>After that, the she-wolf in her hunting avoided the left fork. +For she knew that in the lynx’s lair was a litter of kittens, +and she knew the lynx for a fierce, bad-tempered creature and a terrible +fighter. It was all very well for half a dozen wolves to drive +a lynx, spitting and bristling, up a tree; but it was quite a different +matter for a lone wolf to encounter a lynx—especially when the +lynx was known to have a litter of hungry kittens at her back.</p> +<p>But the Wild is the Wild, and motherhood is motherhood, at all times +fiercely protective whether in the Wild or out of it; and the time was +to come when the she-wolf, for her grey cub’s sake, would venture +the left fork, and the lair in the rocks, and the lynx’s wrath.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER IV—THE WALL OF THE WORLD</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>By the time his mother began leaving the cave on hunting expeditions, +the cub had learned well the law that forbade his approaching the entrance. +Not only had this law been forcibly and many times impressed on him +by his mother’s nose and paw, but in him the instinct of fear +was developing. Never, in his brief cave-life, had he encountered +anything of which to be afraid. Yet fear was in him. It +had come down to him from a remote ancestry through a thousand thousand +lives. It was a heritage he had received directly from One Eye +and the she-wolf; but to them, in turn, it had been passed down through +all the generations of wolves that had gone before. Fear!—that +legacy of the Wild which no animal may escape nor exchange for pottage.</p> +<p>So the grey cub knew fear, though he knew not the stuff of which +fear was made. Possibly he accepted it as one of the restrictions +of life. For he had already learned that there were such restrictions. +Hunger he had known; and when he could not appease his hunger he had +felt restriction. The hard obstruction of the cave-wall, the sharp +nudge of his mother’s nose, the smashing stroke of her paw, the +hunger unappeased of several famines, had borne in upon him that all +was not freedom in the world, that to life there was limitations and +restraints. These limitations and restraints were laws. +To be obedient to them was to escape hurt and make for happiness.</p> +<p>He did not reason the question out in this man fashion. He +merely classified the things that hurt and the things that did not hurt. +And after such classification he avoided the things that hurt, the restrictions +and restraints, in order to enjoy the satisfactions and the remunerations +of life.</p> +<p>Thus it was that in obedience to the law laid down by his mother, +and in obedience to the law of that unknown and nameless thing, fear, +he kept away from the mouth of the cave. It remained to him a +white wall of light. When his mother was absent, he slept most +of the time, while during the intervals that he was awake he kept very +quiet, suppressing the whimpering cries that tickled in his throat and +strove for noise.</p> +<p>Once, lying awake, he heard a strange sound in the white wall. +He did not know that it was a wolverine, standing outside, all a-trembling +with its own daring, and cautiously scenting out the contents of the +cave. The cub knew only that the sniff was strange, a something +unclassified, therefore unknown and terrible—for the unknown was +one of the chief elements that went into the making of fear.</p> +<p>The hair bristled upon the grey cub’s back, but it bristled +silently. How was he to know that this thing that sniffed was +a thing at which to bristle? It was not born of any knowledge +of his, yet it was the visible expression of the fear that was in him, +and for which, in his own life, there was no accounting. But fear +was accompanied by another instinct—that of concealment. +The cub was in a frenzy of terror, yet he lay without movement or sound, +frozen, petrified into immobility, to all appearances dead. His +mother, coming home, growled as she smelt the wolverine’s track, +and bounded into the cave and licked and nozzled him with undue vehemence +of affection. And the cub felt that somehow he had escaped a great +hurt.</p> +<p>But there were other forces at work in the cub, the greatest of which +was growth. Instinct and law demanded of him obedience. +But growth demanded disobedience. His mother and fear impelled +him to keep away from the white wall. Growth is life, and life +is for ever destined to make for light. So there was no damming +up the tide of life that was rising within him—rising with every +mouthful of meat he swallowed, with every breath he drew. In the +end, one day, fear and obedience were swept away by the rush of life, +and the cub straddled and sprawled toward the entrance.</p> +<p>Unlike any other wall with which he had had experience, this wall +seemed to recede from him as he approached. No hard surface collided +with the tender little nose he thrust out tentatively before him. +The substance of the wall seemed as permeable and yielding as light. +And as condition, in his eyes, had the seeming of form, so he entered +into what had been wall to him and bathed in the substance that composed +it.</p> +<p>It was bewildering. He was sprawling through solidity. +And ever the light grew brighter. Fear urged him to go back, but +growth drove him on. Suddenly he found himself at the mouth of +the cave. The wall, inside which he had thought himself, as suddenly +leaped back before him to an immeasurable distance. The light +had become painfully bright. He was dazzled by it. Likewise +he was made dizzy by this abrupt and tremendous extension of space. +Automatically, his eyes were adjusting themselves to the brightness, +focusing themselves to meet the increased distance of objects. +At first, the wall had leaped beyond his vision. He now saw it +again; but it had taken upon itself a remarkable remoteness. Also, +its appearance had changed. It was now a variegated wall, composed +of the trees that fringed the stream, the opposing mountain that towered +above the trees, and the sky that out-towered the mountain.</p> +<p>A great fear came upon him. This was more of the terrible unknown. +He crouched down on the lip of the cave and gazed out on the world. +He was very much afraid. Because it was unknown, it was hostile +to him. Therefore the hair stood up on end along his back and +his lips wrinkled weakly in an attempt at a ferocious and intimidating +snarl. Out of his puniness and fright he challenged and menaced +the whole wide world.</p> +<p>Nothing happened. He continued to gaze, and in his interest +he forgot to snarl. Also, he forgot to be afraid. For the +time, fear had been routed by growth, while growth had assumed the guise +of curiosity. He began to notice near objects—an open portion +of the stream that flashed in the sun, the blasted pine-tree that stood +at the base of the slope, and the slope itself, that ran right up to +him and ceased two feet beneath the lip of the cave on which he crouched.</p> +<p>Now the grey cub had lived all his days on a level floor. He +had never experienced the hurt of a fall. He did not know what +a fall was. So he stepped boldly out upon the air. His hind-legs +still rested on the cave-lip, so he fell forward head downward. +The earth struck him a harsh blow on the nose that made him yelp. +Then he began rolling down the slope, over and over. He was in +a panic of terror. The unknown had caught him at last. It +had gripped savagely hold of him and was about to wreak upon him some +terrific hurt. Growth was now routed by fear, and he ki-yi’d +like any frightened puppy.</p> +<p>The unknown bore him on he knew not to what frightful hurt, and he +yelped and ki-yi’d unceasingly. This was a different proposition +from crouching in frozen fear while the unknown lurked just alongside. +Now the unknown had caught tight hold of him. Silence would do +no good. Besides, it was not fear, but terror, that convulsed +him.</p> +<p>But the slope grew more gradual, and its base was grass-covered. +Here the cub lost momentum. When at last he came to a stop, he +gave one last agonised yell and then a long, whimpering wail. +Also, and quite as a matter of course, as though in his life he had +already made a thousand toilets, he proceeded to lick away the dry clay +that soiled him.</p> +<p>After that he sat up and gazed about him, as might the first man +of the earth who landed upon Mars. The cub had broken through +the wall of the world, the unknown had let go its hold of him, and here +he was without hurt. But the first man on Mars would have experienced +less unfamiliarity than did he. Without any antecedent knowledge, +without any warning whatever that such existed, he found himself an +explorer in a totally new world.</p> +<p>Now that the terrible unknown had let go of him, he forgot that the +unknown had any terrors. He was aware only of curiosity in all +the things about him. He inspected the grass beneath him, the +moss-berry plant just beyond, and the dead trunk of the blasted pine +that stood on the edge of an open space among the trees. A squirrel, +running around the base of the trunk, came full upon him, and gave him +a great fright. He cowered down and snarled. But the squirrel +was as badly scared. It ran up the tree, and from a point of safety +chattered back savagely.</p> +<p>This helped the cub’s courage, and though the woodpecker he +next encountered gave him a start, he proceeded confidently on his way. +Such was his confidence, that when a moose-bird impudently hopped up +to him, he reached out at it with a playful paw. The result was +a sharp peck on the end of his nose that made him cower down and ki-yi. +The noise he made was too much for the moose-bird, who sought safety +in flight.</p> +<p>But the cub was learning. His misty little mind had already +made an unconscious classification. There were live things and +things not alive. Also, he must watch out for the live things. +The things not alive remained always in one place, but the live things +moved about, and there was no telling what they might do. The +thing to expect of them was the unexpected, and for this he must be +prepared.</p> +<p>He travelled very clumsily. He ran into sticks and things. +A twig that he thought a long way off, would the next instant hit him +on the nose or rake along his ribs. There were inequalities of +surface. Sometimes he overstepped and stubbed his nose. +Quite as often he understepped and stubbed his feet. Then there +were the pebbles and stones that turned under him when he trod upon +them; and from them he came to know that the things not alive were not +all in the same state of stable equilibrium as was his cave—also, +that small things not alive were more liable than large things to fall +down or turn over. But with every mishap he was learning. +The longer he walked, the better he walked. He was adjusting himself. +He was learning to calculate his own muscular movements, to know his +physical limitations, to measure distances between objects, and between +objects and himself.</p> +<p>His was the luck of the beginner. Born to be a hunter of meat +(though he did not know it), he blundered upon meat just outside his +own cave-door on his first foray into the world. It was by sheer +blundering that he chanced upon the shrewdly hidden ptarmigan nest. +He fell into it. He had essayed to walk along the trunk of a fallen +pine. The rotten bark gave way under his feet, and with a despairing +yelp he pitched down the rounded crescent, smashed through the leafage +and stalks of a small bush, and in the heart of the bush, on the ground, +fetched up in the midst of seven ptarmigan chicks.</p> +<p>They made noises, and at first he was frightened at them. Then +he perceived that they were very little, and he became bolder. +They moved. He placed his paw on one, and its movements were accelerated. +This was a source of enjoyment to him. He smelled it. He +picked it up in his mouth. It struggled and tickled his tongue. +At the same time he was made aware of a sensation of hunger. His +jaws closed together. There was a crunching of fragile bones, +and warm blood ran in his mouth. The taste of it was good. +This was meat, the same as his mother gave him, only it was alive between +his teeth and therefore better. So he ate the ptarmigan. +Nor did he stop till he had devoured the whole brood. Then he +licked his chops in quite the same way his mother did, and began to +crawl out of the bush.</p> +<p>He encountered a feathered whirlwind. He was confused and blinded +by the rush of it and the beat of angry wings. He hid his head +between his paws and yelped. The blows increased. The mother +ptarmigan was in a fury. Then he became angry. He rose up, +snarling, striking out with his paws. He sank his tiny teeth into +one of the wings and pulled and tugged sturdily. The ptarmigan +struggled against him, showering blows upon him with her free wing. +It was his first battle. He was elated. He forgot all about +the unknown. He no longer was afraid of anything. He was +fighting, tearing at a live thing that was striking at him. Also, +this live thing was meat. The lust to kill was on him. He +had just destroyed little live things. He would now destroy a +big live thing. He was too busy and happy to know that he was +happy. He was thrilling and exulting in ways new to him and greater +to him than any he had known before.</p> +<p>He held on to the wing and growled between his tight-clenched teeth. +The ptarmigan dragged him out of the bush. When she turned and +tried to drag him back into the bush’s shelter, he pulled her +away from it and on into the open. And all the time she was making +outcry and striking with her free wing, while feathers were flying like +a snow-fall. The pitch to which he was aroused was tremendous. +All the fighting blood of his breed was up in him and surging through +him. This was living, though he did not know it. He was +realising his own meaning in the world; he was doing that for which +he was made—killing meat and battling to kill it. He was +justifying his existence, than which life can do no greater; for life +achieves its summit when it does to the uttermost that which it was +equipped to do.</p> +<p>After a time, the ptarmigan ceased her struggling. He still +held her by the wing, and they lay on the ground and looked at each +other. He tried to growl threateningly, ferociously. She +pecked on his nose, which by now, what of previous adventures was sore. +He winced but held on. She pecked him again and again. From +wincing he went to whimpering. He tried to back away from her, +oblivious to the fact that by his hold on her he dragged her after him. +A rain of pecks fell on his ill-used nose. The flood of fight +ebbed down in him, and, releasing his prey, he turned tail and scampered +on across the open in inglorious retreat.</p> +<p>He lay down to rest on the other side of the open, near the edge +of the bushes, his tongue lolling out, his chest heaving and panting, +his nose still hurting him and causing him to continue his whimper. +But as he lay there, suddenly there came to him a feeling as of something +terrible impending. The unknown with all its terrors rushed upon +him, and he shrank back instinctively into the shelter of the bush. +As he did so, a draught of air fanned him, and a large, winged body +swept ominously and silently past. A hawk, driving down out of +the blue, had barely missed him.</p> +<p>While he lay in the bush, recovering from his fright and peering +fearfully out, the mother-ptarmigan on the other side of the open space +fluttered out of the ravaged nest. It was because of her loss +that she paid no attention to the winged bolt of the sky. But +the cub saw, and it was a warning and a lesson to him—the swift +downward swoop of the hawk, the short skim of its body just above the +ground, the strike of its talons in the body of the ptarmigan, the ptarmigan’s +squawk of agony and fright, and the hawk’s rush upward into the +blue, carrying the ptarmigan away with it,</p> +<p>It was a long time before the cub left its shelter. He had +learned much. Live things were meat. They were good to eat. +Also, live things when they were large enough, could give hurt. +It was better to eat small live things like ptarmigan chicks, and to +let alone large live things like ptarmigan hens. Nevertheless +he felt a little prick of ambition, a sneaking desire to have another +battle with that ptarmigan hen—only the hawk had carried her away. +May be there were other ptarmigan hens. He would go and see.</p> +<p>He came down a shelving bank to the stream. He had never seen +water before. The footing looked good. There were no inequalities +of surface. He stepped boldly out on it; and went down, crying +with fear, into the embrace of the unknown. It was cold, and he +gasped, breathing quickly. The water rushed into his lungs instead +of the air that had always accompanied his act of breathing. The +suffocation he experienced was like the pang of death. To him +it signified death. He had no conscious knowledge of death, but +like every animal of the Wild, he possessed the instinct of death. +To him it stood as the greatest of hurts. It was the very essence +of the unknown; it was the sum of the terrors of the unknown, the one +culminating and unthinkable catastrophe that could happen to him, about +which he knew nothing and about which he feared everything.</p> +<p>He came to the surface, and the sweet air rushed into his open mouth. +He did not go down again. Quite as though it had been a long-established +custom of his he struck out with all his legs and began to swim. +The near bank was a yard away; but he had come up with his back to it, +and the first thing his eyes rested upon was the opposite bank, toward +which he immediately began to swim. The stream was a small one, +but in the pool it widened out to a score of feet.</p> +<p>Midway in the passage, the current picked up the cub and swept him +downstream. He was caught in the miniature rapid at the bottom +of the pool. Here was little chance for swimming. The quiet +water had become suddenly angry. Sometimes he was under, sometimes +on top. At all times he was in violent motion, now being turned +over or around, and again, being smashed against a rock. And with +every rock he struck, he yelped. His progress was a series of +yelps, from which might have been adduced the number of rocks he encountered.</p> +<p>Below the rapid was a second pool, and here, captured by the eddy, +he was gently borne to the bank, and as gently deposited on a bed of +gravel. He crawled frantically clear of the water and lay down. +He had learned some more about the world. Water was not alive. +Yet it moved. Also, it looked as solid as the earth, but was without +any solidity at all. His conclusion was that things were not always +what they appeared to be. The cub’s fear of the unknown +was an inherited distrust, and it had now been strengthened by experience. +Thenceforth, in the nature of things, he would possess an abiding distrust +of appearances. He would have to learn the reality of a thing +before he could put his faith into it.</p> +<p>One other adventure was destined for him that day. He had recollected +that there was such a thing in the world as his mother. And then +there came to him a feeling that he wanted her more than all the rest +of the things in the world. Not only was his body tired with the +adventures it had undergone, but his little brain was equally tired. +In all the days he had lived it had not worked so hard as on this one +day. Furthermore, he was sleepy. So he started out to look +for the cave and his mother, feeling at the same time an overwhelming +rush of loneliness and helplessness.</p> +<p>He was sprawling along between some bushes, when he heard a sharp +intimidating cry. There was a flash of yellow before his eyes. +He saw a weasel leaping swiftly away from him. It was a small +live thing, and he had no fear. Then, before him, at his feet, +he saw an extremely small live thing, only several inches long, a young +weasel, that, like himself, had disobediently gone out adventuring. +It tried to retreat before him. He turned it over with his paw. +It made a queer, grating noise. The next moment the flash of yellow +reappeared before his eyes. He heard again the intimidating cry, +and at the same instant received a sharp blow on the side of the neck +and felt the sharp teeth of the mother-weasel cut into his flesh.</p> +<p>While he yelped and ki-yi’d and scrambled backward, he saw +the mother-weasel leap upon her young one and disappear with it into +the neighbouring thicket. The cut of her teeth in his neck still +hurt, but his feelings were hurt more grievously, and he sat down and +weakly whimpered. This mother-weasel was so small and so savage. +He was yet to learn that for size and weight the weasel was the most +ferocious, vindictive, and terrible of all the killers of the Wild. +But a portion of this knowledge was quickly to be his.</p> +<p>He was still whimpering when the mother-weasel reappeared. +She did not rush him, now that her young one was safe. She approached +more cautiously, and the cub had full opportunity to observe her lean, +snakelike body, and her head, erect, eager, and snake-like itself. +Her sharp, menacing cry sent the hair bristling along his back, and +he snarled warningly at her. She came closer and closer. +There was a leap, swifter than his unpractised sight, and the lean, +yellow body disappeared for a moment out of the field of his vision. +The next moment she was at his throat, her teeth buried in his hair +and flesh.</p> +<p>At first he snarled and tried to fight; but he was very young, and +this was only his first day in the world, and his snarl became a whimper, +his fight a struggle to escape. The weasel never relaxed her hold. +She hung on, striving to press down with her teeth to the great vein +were his life-blood bubbled. The weasel was a drinker of blood, +and it was ever her preference to drink from the throat of life itself.</p> +<p>The grey cub would have died, and there would have been no story +to write about him, had not the she-wolf come bounding through the bushes. +The weasel let go the cub and flashed at the she-wolf’s throat, +missing, but getting a hold on the jaw instead. The she-wolf flirted +her head like the snap of a whip, breaking the weasel’s hold and +flinging it high in the air. And, still in the air, the she-wolf’s +jaws closed on the lean, yellow body, and the weasel knew death between +the crunching teeth.</p> +<p>The cub experienced another access of affection on the part of his +mother. Her joy at finding him seemed even greater than his joy +at being found. She nozzled him and caressed him and licked the +cuts made in him by the weasel’s teeth. Then, between them, +mother and cub, they ate the blood-drinker, and after that went back +to the cave and slept.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER V—THE LAW OF MEAT</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The cub’s development was rapid. He rested for two days, +and then ventured forth from the cave again. It was on this adventure +that he found the young weasel whose mother he had helped eat, and he +saw to it that the young weasel went the way of its mother. But +on this trip he did not get lost. When he grew tired, he found +his way back to the cave and slept. And every day thereafter found +him out and ranging a wider area.</p> +<p>He began to get accurate measurement of his strength and his weakness, +and to know when to be bold and when to be cautious. He found +it expedient to be cautious all the time, except for the rare moments, +when, assured of his own intrepidity, he abandoned himself to petty +rages and lusts.</p> +<p>He was always a little demon of fury when he chanced upon a stray +ptarmigan. Never did he fail to respond savagely to the chatter +of the squirrel he had first met on the blasted pine. While the +sight of a moose-bird almost invariably put him into the wildest of +rages; for he never forgot the peck on the nose he had received from +the first of that ilk he encountered.</p> +<p>But there were times when even a moose-bird failed to affect him, +and those were times when he felt himself to be in danger from some +other prowling meat hunter. He never forgot the hawk, and its +moving shadow always sent him crouching into the nearest thicket. +He no longer sprawled and straddled, and already he was developing the +gait of his mother, slinking and furtive, apparently without exertion, +yet sliding along with a swiftness that was as deceptive as it was imperceptible.</p> +<p>In the matter of meat, his luck had been all in the beginning. +The seven ptarmigan chicks and the baby weasel represented the sum of +his killings. His desire to kill strengthened with the days, and +he cherished hungry ambitions for the squirrel that chattered so volubly +and always informed all wild creatures that the wolf-cub was approaching. +But as birds flew in the air, squirrels could climb trees, and the cub +could only try to crawl unobserved upon the squirrel when it was on +the ground.</p> +<p>The cub entertained a great respect for his mother. She could +get meat, and she never failed to bring him his share. Further, +she was unafraid of things. It did not occur to him that this +fearlessness was founded upon experience and knowledge. Its effect +on him was that of an impression of power. His mother represented +power; and as he grew older he felt this power in the sharper admonishment +of her paw; while the reproving nudge of her nose gave place to the +slash of her fangs. For this, likewise, he respected his mother. +She compelled obedience from him, and the older he grew the shorter +grew her temper.</p> +<p>Famine came again, and the cub with clearer consciousness knew once +more the bite of hunger. The she-wolf ran herself thin in the +quest for meat. She rarely slept any more in the cave, spending +most of her time on the meat-trail, and spending it vainly. This +famine was not a long one, but it was severe while it lasted. +The cub found no more milk in his mother’s breast, nor did he +get one mouthful of meat for himself.</p> +<p>Before, he had hunted in play, for the sheer joyousness of it; now +he hunted in deadly earnestness, and found nothing. Yet the failure +of it accelerated his development. He studied the habits of the +squirrel with greater carefulness, and strove with greater craft to +steal upon it and surprise it. He studied the wood-mice and tried +to dig them out of their burrows; and he learned much about the ways +of moose-birds and woodpeckers. And there came a day when the +hawk’s shadow did not drive him crouching into the bushes. +He had grown stronger and wiser, and more confident. Also, he +was desperate. So he sat on his haunches, conspicuously in an +open space, and challenged the hawk down out of the sky. For he +knew that there, floating in the blue above him, was meat, the meat +his stomach yearned after so insistently. But the hawk refused +to come down and give battle, and the cub crawled away into a thicket +and whimpered his disappointment and hunger.</p> +<p>The famine broke. The she-wolf brought home meat. It +was strange meat, different from any she had ever brought before. +It was a lynx kitten, partly grown, like the cub, but not so large. +And it was all for him. His mother had satisfied her hunger elsewhere; +though he did not know that it was the rest of the lynx litter that +had gone to satisfy her. Nor did he know the desperateness of +her deed. He knew only that the velvet-furred kitten was meat, +and he ate and waxed happier with every mouthful.</p> +<p>A full stomach conduces to inaction, and the cub lay in the cave, +sleeping against his mother’s side. He was aroused by her +snarling. Never had he heard her snarl so terribly. Possibly +in her whole life it was the most terrible snarl she ever gave. +There was reason for it, and none knew it better than she. A lynx’s +lair is not despoiled with impunity. In the full glare of the +afternoon light, crouching in the entrance of the cave, the cub saw +the lynx-mother. The hair rippled up along his back at the sight. +Here was fear, and it did not require his instinct to tell him of it. +And if sight alone were not sufficient, the cry of rage the intruder +gave, beginning with a snarl and rushing abruptly upward into a hoarse +screech, was convincing enough in itself.</p> +<p>The cub felt the prod of the life that was in him, and stood up and +snarled valiantly by his mother’s side. But she thrust him +ignominiously away and behind her. Because of the low-roofed entrance +the lynx could not leap in, and when she made a crawling rush of it +the she-wolf sprang upon her and pinned her down. The cub saw +little of the battle. There was a tremendous snarling and spitting +and screeching. The two animals threshed about, the lynx ripping +and tearing with her claws and using her teeth as well, while the she-wolf +used her teeth alone.</p> +<p>Once, the cub sprang in and sank his teeth into the hind leg of the +lynx. He clung on, growling savagely. Though he did not +know it, by the weight of his body he clogged the action of the leg +and thereby saved his mother much damage. A change in the battle +crushed him under both their bodies and wrenched loose his hold. +The next moment the two mothers separated, and, before they rushed together +again, the lynx lashed out at the cub with a huge fore-paw that ripped +his shoulder open to the bone and sent him hurtling sidewise against +the wall. Then was added to the uproar the cub’s shrill +yelp of pain and fright. But the fight lasted so long that he +had time to cry himself out and to experience a second burst of courage; +and the end of the battle found him again clinging to a hind-leg and +furiously growling between his teeth.</p> +<p>The lynx was dead. But the she-wolf was very weak and sick. +At first she caressed the cub and licked his wounded shoulder; but the +blood she had lost had taken with it her strength, and for all of a +day and a night she lay by her dead foe’s side, without movement, +scarcely breathing. For a week she never left the cave, except +for water, and then her movements were slow and painful. At the +end of that time the lynx was devoured, while the she-wolf’s wounds +had healed sufficiently to permit her to take the meat-trail again.</p> +<p>The cub’s shoulder was stiff and sore, and for some time he +limped from the terrible slash he had received. But the world +now seemed changed. He went about in it with greater confidence, +with a feeling of prowess that had not been his in the days before the +battle with the lynx. He had looked upon life in a more ferocious +aspect; he had fought; he had buried his teeth in the flesh of a foe; +and he had survived. And because of all this, he carried himself +more boldly, with a touch of defiance that was new in him. He +was no longer afraid of minor things, and much of his timidity had vanished, +though the unknown never ceased to press upon him with its mysteries +and terrors, intangible and ever-menacing.</p> +<p>He began to accompany his mother on the meat-trail, and he saw much +of the killing of meat and began to play his part in it. And in +his own dim way he learned the law of meat. There were two kinds +of life—his own kind and the other kind. His own kind included +his mother and himself. The other kind included all live things +that moved. But the other kind was divided. One portion +was what his own kind killed and ate. This portion was composed +of the non-killers and the small killers. The other portion killed +and ate his own kind, or was killed and eaten by his own kind. +And out of this classification arose the law. The aim of life +was meat. Life itself was meat. Life lived on life. +There were the eaters and the eaten. The law was: EAT OR BE EATEN. +He did not formulate the law in clear, set terms and moralise about +it. He did not even think the law; he merely lived the law without +thinking about it at all.</p> +<p>He saw the law operating around him on every side. He had eaten +the ptarmigan chicks. The hawk had eaten the ptarmigan-mother. +The hawk would also have eaten him. Later, when he had grown more +formidable, he wanted to eat the hawk. He had eaten the lynx kitten. +The lynx-mother would have eaten him had she not herself been killed +and eaten. And so it went. The law was being lived about +him by all live things, and he himself was part and parcel of the law. +He was a killer. His only food was meat, live meat, that ran away +swiftly before him, or flew into the air, or climbed trees, or hid in +the ground, or faced him and fought with him, or turned the tables and +ran after him.</p> +<p>Had the cub thought in man-fashion, he might have epitomised life +as a voracious appetite and the world as a place wherein ranged a multitude +of appetites, pursuing and being pursued, hunting and being hunted, +eating and being eaten, all in blindness and confusion, with violence +and disorder, a chaos of gluttony and slaughter, ruled over by chance, +merciless, planless, endless.</p> +<p>But the cub did not think in man-fashion. He did not look at +things with wide vision. He was single-purposed, and entertained +but one thought or desire at a time. Besides the law of meat, +there were a myriad other and lesser laws for him to learn and obey. +The world was filled with surprise. The stir of the life that +was in him, the play of his muscles, was an unending happiness. +To run down meat was to experience thrills and elations. His rages +and battles were pleasures. Terror itself, and the mystery of +the unknown, led to his living.</p> +<p>And there were easements and satisfactions. To have a full +stomach, to doze lazily in the sunshine—such things were remuneration +in full for his ardours and toils, while his ardours and tolls were +in themselves self-remunerative. They were expressions of life, +and life is always happy when it is expressing itself. So the +cub had no quarrel with his hostile environment. He was very much +alive, very happy, and very proud of himself.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h2>PART III</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER I—THE MAKERS OF FIRE</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The cub came upon it suddenly. It was his own fault. +He had been careless. He had left the cave and run down to the +stream to drink. It might have been that he took no notice because +he was heavy with sleep. (He had been out all night on the meat-trail, +and had but just then awakened.) And his carelessness might have +been due to the familiarity of the trail to the pool. He had travelled +it often, and nothing had ever happened on it.</p> +<p>He went down past the blasted pine, crossed the open space, and trotted +in amongst the trees. Then, at the same instant, he saw and smelt. +Before him, sitting silently on their haunches, were five live things, +the like of which he had never seen before. It was his first glimpse +of mankind. But at the sight of him the five men did not spring +to their feet, nor show their teeth, nor snarl. They did not move, +but sat there, silent and ominous.</p> +<p>Nor did the cub move. Every instinct of his nature would have +impelled him to dash wildly away, had there not suddenly and for the +first time arisen in him another and counter instinct. A great +awe descended upon him. He was beaten down to movelessness by +an overwhelming sense of his own weakness and littleness. Here +was mastery and power, something far and away beyond him.</p> +<p>The cub had never seen man, yet the instinct concerning man was his. +In dim ways he recognised in man the animal that had fought itself to +primacy over the other animals of the Wild. Not alone out of his +own eyes, but out of the eyes of all his ancestors was the cub now looking +upon man—out of eyes that had circled in the darkness around countless +winter camp-fires, that had peered from safe distances and from the +hearts of thickets at the strange, two-legged animal that was lord over +living things. The spell of the cub’s heritage was upon +him, the fear and the respect born of the centuries of struggle and +the accumulated experience of the generations. The heritage was +too compelling for a wolf that was only a cub. Had he been full-grown, +he would have run away. As it was, he cowered down in a paralysis +of fear, already half proffering the submission that his kind had proffered +from the first time a wolf came in to sit by man’s fire and be +made warm.</p> +<p>One of the Indians arose and walked over to him and stooped above +him. The cub cowered closer to the ground. It was the unknown, +objectified at last, in concrete flesh and blood, bending over him and +reaching down to seize hold of him. His hair bristled involuntarily; +his lips writhed back and his little fangs were bared. The hand, +poised like doom above him, hesitated, and the man spoke laughing, “<i>Wabam +wabisca ip pit tah</i>.” (“Look! The white fangs!”)</p> +<p>The other Indians laughed loudly, and urged the man on to pick up +the cub. As the hand descended closer and closer, there raged +within the cub a battle of the instincts. He experienced two great +impulsions—to yield and to fight. The resulting action was +a compromise. He did both. He yielded till the hand almost +touched him. Then he fought, his teeth flashing in a snap that +sank them into the hand. The next moment he received a clout alongside +the head that knocked him over on his side. Then all fight fled +out of him. His puppyhood and the instinct of submission took +charge of him. He sat up on his haunches and ki-yi’d. +But the man whose hand he had bitten was angry. The cub received +a clout on the other side of his head. Whereupon he sat up and +ki-yi’d louder than ever.</p> +<p>The four Indians laughed more loudly, while even the man who had +been bitten began to laugh. They surrounded the cub and laughed +at him, while he wailed out his terror and his hurt. In the midst +of it, he heard something. The Indians heard it too. But +the cub knew what it was, and with a last, long wail that had in it +more of triumph than grief, he ceased his noise and waited for the coming +of his mother, of his ferocious and indomitable mother who fought and +killed all things and was never afraid. She was snarling as she +ran. She had heard the cry of her cub and was dashing to save +him.</p> +<p>She bounded in amongst them, her anxious and militant motherhood +making her anything but a pretty sight. But to the cub the spectacle +of her protective rage was pleasing. He uttered a glad little +cry and bounded to meet her, while the man-animals went back hastily +several steps. The she-wolf stood over against her cub, facing +the men, with bristling hair, a snarl rumbling deep in her throat. +Her face was distorted and malignant with menace, even the bridge of +the nose wrinkling from tip to eyes so prodigious was her snarl.</p> +<p>Then it was that a cry went up from one of the men. “Kiche!” +was what he uttered. It was an exclamation of surprise. +The cub felt his mother wilting at the sound.</p> +<p>“Kiche!” the man cried again, this time with sharpness +and authority.</p> +<p>And then the cub saw his mother, the she-wolf, the fearless one, +crouching down till her belly touched the ground, whimpering, wagging +her tail, making peace signs. The cub could not understand. +He was appalled. The awe of man rushed over him again. His +instinct had been true. His mother verified it. She, too, +rendered submission to the man-animals.</p> +<p>The man who had spoken came over to her. He put his hand upon +her head, and she only crouched closer. She did not snap, nor +threaten to snap. The other men came up, and surrounded her, and +felt her, and pawed her, which actions she made no attempt to resent. +They were greatly excited, and made many noises with their mouths. +These noises were not indication of danger, the cub decided, as he crouched +near his mother still bristling from time to time but doing his best +to submit.</p> +<p>“It is not strange,” an Indian was saying. “Her +father was a wolf. It is true, her mother was a dog; but did not +my brother tie her out in the woods all of three nights in the mating +season? Therefore was the father of Kiche a wolf.”</p> +<p>“It is a year, Grey Beaver, since she ran away,” spoke +a second Indian.</p> +<p>“It is not strange, Salmon Tongue,” Grey Beaver answered. +“It was the time of the famine, and there was no meat for the +dogs.”</p> +<p>“She has lived with the wolves,” said a third Indian.</p> +<p>“So it would seem, Three Eagles,” Grey Beaver answered, +lying his hand on the cub; “and this be the sign of it.”</p> +<p>The cub snarled a little at the touch of the hand, and the hand flew +back to administer a clout. Whereupon the cub covered its fangs, +and sank down submissively, while the hand, returning, rubbed behind +his ears, and up and down his back.</p> +<p>“This be the sign of it,” Grey Beaver went on. +“It is plain that his mother is Kiche. But this father was +a wolf. Wherefore is there in him little dog and much wolf. +His fangs be white, and White Fang shall be his name. I have spoken. +He is my dog. For was not Kiche my brother’s dog? +And is not my brother dead?”</p> +<p>The cub, who had thus received a name in the world, lay and watched. +For a time the man-animals continued to make their mouth-noises. +Then Grey Beaver took a knife from a sheath that hung around his neck, +and went into the thicket and cut a stick. White Fang watched +him. He notched the stick at each end and in the notches fastened +strings of raw-hide. One string he tied around the throat of Kiche. +Then he led her to a small pine, around which he tied the other string.</p> +<p>White Fang followed and lay down beside her. Salmon Tongue’s +hand reached out to him and rolled him over on his back. Kiche +looked on anxiously. White Fang felt fear mounting in him again. +He could not quite suppress a snarl, but he made no offer to snap. +The hand, with fingers crooked and spread apart, rubbed his stomach +in a playful way and rolled him from side to side. It was ridiculous +and ungainly, lying there on his back with legs sprawling in the air. +Besides, it was a position of such utter helplessness that White Fang’s +whole nature revolted against it. He could do nothing to defend +himself. If this man-animal intended harm, White Fang knew that +he could not escape it. How could he spring away with his four +legs in the air above him? Yet submission made him master his +fear, and he only growled softly. This growl he could not suppress; +nor did the man-animal resent it by giving him a blow on the head. +And furthermore, such was the strangeness of it, White Fang experienced +an unaccountable sensation of pleasure as the hand rubbed back and forth. +When he was rolled on his side he ceased to growl, when the fingers +pressed and prodded at the base of his ears the pleasurable sensation +increased; and when, with a final rub and scratch, the man left him +alone and went away, all fear had died out of White Fang. He was +to know fear many times in his dealing with man; yet it was a token +of the fearless companionship with man that was ultimately to be his.</p> +<p>After a time, White Fang heard strange noises approaching. +He was quick in his classification, for he knew them at once for man-animal +noises. A few minutes later the remainder of the tribe, strung +out as it was on the march, trailed in. There were more men and +many women and children, forty souls of them, and all heavily burdened +with camp equipage and outfit. Also there were many dogs; and +these, with the exception of the part-grown puppies, were likewise burdened +with camp outfit. On their backs, in bags that fastened tightly +around underneath, the dogs carried from twenty to thirty pounds of +weight.</p> +<p>White Fang had never seen dogs before, but at sight of them he felt +that they were his own kind, only somehow different. But they +displayed little difference from the wolf when they discovered the cub +and his mother. There was a rush. White Fang bristled and +snarled and snapped in the face of the open-mouthed oncoming wave of +dogs, and went down and under them, feeling the sharp slash of teeth +in his body, himself biting and tearing at the legs and bellies above +him. There was a great uproar. He could hear the snarl of +Kiche as she fought for him; and he could hear the cries of the man-animals, +the sound of clubs striking upon bodies, and the yelps of pain from +the dogs so struck.</p> +<p>Only a few seconds elapsed before he was on his feet again. +He could now see the man-animals driving back the dogs with clubs and +stones, defending him, saving him from the savage teeth of his kind +that somehow was not his kind. And though there was no reason +in his brain for a clear conception of so abstract a thing as justice, +nevertheless, in his own way, he felt the justice of the man-animals, +and he knew them for what they were—makers of law and executors +of law. Also, he appreciated the power with which they administered +the law. Unlike any animals he had ever encountered, they did +not bite nor claw. They enforced their live strength with the +power of dead things. Dead things did their bidding. Thus, +sticks and stones, directed by these strange creatures, leaped through +the air like living things, inflicting grievous hurts upon the dogs.</p> +<p>To his mind this was power unusual, power inconceivable and beyond +the natural, power that was godlike. White Fang, in the very nature +of him, could never know anything about gods; at the best he could know +only things that were beyond knowing—but the wonder and awe that +he had of these man-animals in ways resembled what would be the wonder +and awe of man at sight of some celestial creature, on a mountain top, +hurling thunderbolts from either hand at an astonished world.</p> +<p>The last dog had been driven back. The hubbub died down. +And White Fang licked his hurts and meditated upon this, his first taste +of pack-cruelty and his introduction to the pack. He had never +dreamed that his own kind consisted of more than One Eye, his mother, +and himself. They had constituted a kind apart, and here, abruptly, +he had discovered many more creatures apparently of his own kind. +And there was a subconscious resentment that these, his kind, at first +sight had pitched upon him and tried to destroy him. In the same +way he resented his mother being tied with a stick, even though it was +done by the superior man-animals. It savoured of the trap, of +bondage. Yet of the trap and of bondage he knew nothing. +Freedom to roam and run and lie down at will, had been his heritage; +and here it was being infringed upon. His mother’s movements +were restricted to the length of a stick, and by the length of that +same stick was he restricted, for he had not yet got beyond the need +of his mother’s side.</p> +<p>He did not like it. Nor did he like it when the man-animals +arose and went on with their march; for a tiny man-animal took the other +end of the stick and led Kiche captive behind him, and behind Kiche +followed White Fang, greatly perturbed and worried by this new adventure +he had entered upon.</p> +<p>They went down the valley of the stream, far beyond White Fang’s +widest ranging, until they came to the end of the valley, where the +stream ran into the Mackenzie River. Here, where canoes were cached +on poles high in the air and where stood fish-racks for the drying of +fish, camp was made; and White Fang looked on with wondering eyes. +The superiority of these man-animals increased with every moment. +There was their mastery over all these sharp-fanged dogs. It breathed +of power. But greater than that, to the wolf-cub, was their mastery +over things not alive; their capacity to communicate motion to unmoving +things; their capacity to change the very face of the world.</p> +<p>It was this last that especially affected him. The elevation +of frames of poles caught his eye; yet this in itself was not so remarkable, +being done by the same creatures that flung sticks and stones to great +distances. But when the frames of poles were made into tepees +by being covered with cloth and skins, White Fang was astounded. +It was the colossal bulk of them that impressed him. They arose +around him, on every side, like some monstrous quick-growing form of +life. They occupied nearly the whole circumference of his field +of vision. He was afraid of them. They loomed ominously +above him; and when the breeze stirred them into huge movements, he +cowered down in fear, keeping his eyes warily upon them, and prepared +to spring away if they attempted to precipitate themselves upon him.</p> +<p>But in a short while his fear of the tepees passed away. He +saw the women and children passing in and out of them without harm, +and he saw the dogs trying often to get into them, and being driven +away with sharp words and flying stones. After a time, he left +Kiche’s side and crawled cautiously toward the wall of the nearest +tepee. It was the curiosity of growth that urged him on—the +necessity of learning and living and doing that brings experience. +The last few inches to the wall of the tepee were crawled with painful +slowness and precaution. The day’s events had prepared him +for the unknown to manifest itself in most stupendous and unthinkable +ways. At last his nose touched the canvas. He waited. +Nothing happened. Then he smelled the strange fabric, saturated +with the man-smell. He closed on the canvas with his teeth and +gave a gentle tug. Nothing happened, though the adjacent portions +of the tepee moved. He tugged harder. There was a greater +movement. It was delightful. He tugged still harder, and +repeatedly, until the whole tepee was in motion. Then the sharp +cry of a squaw inside sent him scampering back to Kiche. But after +that he was afraid no more of the looming bulks of the tepees.</p> +<p>A moment later he was straying away again from his mother. +Her stick was tied to a peg in the ground and she could not follow him. +A part-grown puppy, somewhat larger and older than he, came toward him +slowly, with ostentatious and belligerent importance. The puppy’s +name, as White Fang was afterward to hear him called, was Lip-lip. +He had had experience in puppy fights and was already something of a +bully.</p> +<p>Lip-lip was White Fang’s own kind, and, being only a puppy, +did not seem dangerous; so White Fang prepared to meet him in a friendly +spirit. But when the strangers walk became stiff-legged and his +lips lifted clear of his teeth, White Fang stiffened too, and answered +with lifted lips. They half circled about each other, tentatively, +snarling and bristling. This lasted several minutes, and White +Fang was beginning to enjoy it, as a sort of game. But suddenly, +with remarkable swiftness, Lip-lip leaped in, delivering a slashing +snap, and leaped away again. The snap had taken effect on the +shoulder that had been hurt by the lynx and that was still sore deep +down near the bone. The surprise and hurt of it brought a yelp +out of White Fang; but the next moment, in a rush of anger, he was upon +Lip-lip and snapping viciously.</p> +<p>But Lip-hp had lived his life in camp and had fought many puppy fights. +Three times, four times, and half a dozen times, his sharp little teeth +scored on the newcomer, until White Fang, yelping shamelessly, fled +to the protection of his mother. It was the first of the many +fights he was to have with Lip-lip, for they were enemies from the start, +born so, with natures destined perpetually to clash.</p> +<p>Kiche licked White Fang soothingly with her tongue, and tried to +prevail upon him to remain with her. But his curiosity was rampant, +and several minutes later he was venturing forth on a new quest. +He came upon one of the man-animals, Grey Beaver, who was squatting +on his hams and doing something with sticks and dry moss spread before +him on the ground. White Fang came near to him and watched. +Grey Beaver made mouth-noises which White Fang interpreted as not hostile, +so he came still nearer.</p> +<p>Women and children were carrying more sticks and branches to Grey +Beaver. It was evidently an affair of moment. White Fang +came in until he touched Grey Beaver’s knee, so curious was he, +and already forgetful that this was a terrible man-animal. Suddenly +he saw a strange thing like mist beginning to arise from the sticks +and moss beneath Grey Beaver’s hands. Then, amongst the +sticks themselves, appeared a live thing, twisting and turning, of a +colour like the colour of the sun in the sky. White Fang knew +nothing about fire. It drew him as the light, in the mouth of +the cave had drawn him in his early puppyhood. He crawled the +several steps toward the flame. He heard Grey Beaver chuckle above +him, and he knew the sound was not hostile. Then his nose touched +the flame, and at the same instant his little tongue went out to it.</p> +<p>For a moment he was paralysed. The unknown, lurking in the +midst of the sticks and moss, was savagely clutching him by the nose. +He scrambled backward, bursting out in an astonished explosion of ki-yi’s. +At the sound, Kiche leaped snarling to the end of her stick, and there +raged terribly because she could not come to his aid. But Grey +Beaver laughed loudly, and slapped his thighs, and told the happening +to all the rest of the camp, till everybody was laughing uproariously. +But White Fang sat on his haunches and ki-yi’d and ki-yi’d, +a forlorn and pitiable little figure in the midst of the man-animals.</p> +<p>It was the worst hurt he had ever known. Both nose and tongue +had been scorched by the live thing, sun-coloured, that had grown up +under Grey Beaver’s hands. He cried and cried interminably, +and every fresh wail was greeted by bursts of laughter on the part of +the man-animals. He tried to soothe his nose with his tongue, +but the tongue was burnt too, and the two hurts coming together produced +greater hurt; whereupon he cried more hopelessly and helplessly than +ever.</p> +<p>And then shame came to him. He knew laughter and the meaning +of it. It is not given us to know how some animals know laughter, +and know when they are being laughed at; but it was this same way that +White Fang knew it. And he felt shame that the man-animals should +be laughing at him. He turned and fled away, not from the hurt +of the fire, but from the laughter that sank even deeper, and hurt in +the spirit of him. And he fled to Kiche, raging at the end of +her stick like an animal gone mad—to Kiche, the one creature in +the world who was not laughing at him.</p> +<p>Twilight drew down and night came on, and White Fang lay by his mother’s +side. His nose and tongue still hurt, but he was perplexed by +a greater trouble. He was homesick. He felt a vacancy in +him, a need for the hush and quietude of the stream and the cave in +the cliff. Life had become too populous. There were so many +of the man-animals, men, women, and children, all making noises and +irritations. And there were the dogs, ever squabbling and bickering, +bursting into uproars and creating confusions. The restful loneliness +of the only life he had known was gone. Here the very air was +palpitant with life. It hummed and buzzed unceasingly. Continually +changing its intensity and abruptly variant in pitch, it impinged on +his nerves and senses, made him nervous and restless and worried him +with a perpetual imminence of happening.</p> +<p>He watched the man-animals coming and going and moving about the +camp. In fashion distantly resembling the way men look upon the +gods they create, so looked White Fang upon the man-animals before him. +They were superior creatures, of a verity, gods. To his dim comprehension +they were as much wonder-workers as gods are to men. They were +creatures of mastery, possessing all manner of unknown and impossible +potencies, overlords of the alive and the not alive—making obey +that which moved, imparting movement to that which did not move, and +making life, sun-coloured and biting life, to grow out of dead moss +and wood. They were fire-makers! They were gods.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER II—THE BONDAGE</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The days were thronged with experience for White Fang. During +the time that Kiche was tied by the stick, he ran about over all the +camp, inquiring, investigating, learning. He quickly came to know +much of the ways of the man-animals, but familiarity did not breed contempt. +The more he came to know them, the more they vindicated their superiority, +the more they displayed their mysterious powers, the greater loomed +their god-likeness.</p> +<p>To man has been given the grief, often, of seeing his gods overthrown +and his altars crumbling; but to the wolf and the wild dog that have +come in to crouch at man’s feet, this grief has never come. +Unlike man, whose gods are of the unseen and the overguessed, vapours +and mists of fancy eluding the garmenture of reality, wandering wraiths +of desired goodness and power, intangible out-croppings of self into +the realm of spirit—unlike man, the wolf and the wild dog that +have come in to the fire find their gods in the living flesh, solid +to the touch, occupying earth-space and requiring time for the accomplishment +of their ends and their existence. No effort of faith is necessary +to believe in such a god; no effort of will can possibly induce disbelief +in such a god. There is no getting away from it. There it +stands, on its two hind-legs, club in hand, immensely potential, passionate +and wrathful and loving, god and mystery and power all wrapped up and +around by flesh that bleeds when it is torn and that is good to eat +like any flesh.</p> +<p>And so it was with White Fang. The man-animals were gods unmistakable +and unescapable. As his mother, Kiche, had rendered her allegiance +to them at the first cry of her name, so he was beginning to render +his allegiance. He gave them the trail as a privilege indubitably +theirs. When they walked, he got out of their way. When +they called, he came. When they threatened, he cowered down. +When they commanded him to go, he went away hurriedly. For behind +any wish of theirs was power to enforce that wish, power that hurt, +power that expressed itself in clouts and clubs, in flying stones and +stinging lashes of whips.</p> +<p>He belonged to them as all dogs belonged to them. His actions +were theirs to command. His body was theirs to maul, to stamp +upon, to tolerate. Such was the lesson that was quickly borne +in upon him. It came hard, going as it did, counter to much that +was strong and dominant in his own nature; and, while he disliked it +in the learning of it, unknown to himself he was learning to like it. +It was a placing of his destiny in another’s hands, a shifting +of the responsibilities of existence. This in itself was compensation, +for it is always easier to lean upon another than to stand alone.</p> +<p>But it did not all happen in a day, this giving over of himself, +body and soul, to the man-animals. He could not immediately forego +his wild heritage and his memories of the Wild. There were days +when he crept to the edge of the forest and stood and listened to something +calling him far and away. And always he returned, restless and +uncomfortable, to whimper softly and wistfully at Kiche’s side +and to lick her face with eager, questioning tongue.</p> +<p>White Fang learned rapidly the ways of the camp. He knew the +injustice and greediness of the older dogs when meat or fish was thrown +out to be eaten. He came to know that men were more just, children +more cruel, and women more kindly and more likely to toss him a bit +of meat or bone. And after two or three painful adventures with +the mothers of part-grown puppies, he came into the knowledge that it +was always good policy to let such mothers alone, to keep away from +them as far as possible, and to avoid them when he saw them coming.</p> +<p>But the bane of his life was Lip-lip. Larger, older, and stronger, +Lip-lip had selected White Fang for his special object of persecution. +While Fang fought willingly enough, but he was outclassed. His +enemy was too big. Lip-lip became a nightmare to him. Whenever +he ventured away from his mother, the bully was sure to appear, trailing +at his heels, snarling at him, picking upon him, and watchful of an +opportunity, when no man-animal was near, to spring upon him and force +a fight. As Lip-lip invariably won, he enjoyed it hugely. +It became his chief delight in life, as it became White Fang’s +chief torment.</p> +<p>But the effect upon White Fang was not to cow him. Though he +suffered most of the damage and was always defeated, his spirit remained +unsubdued. Yet a bad effect was produced. He became malignant +and morose. His temper had been savage by birth, but it became +more savage under this unending persecution. The genial, playful, +puppyish side of him found little expression. He never played +and gambolled about with the other puppies of the camp. Lip-lip +would not permit it. The moment White Fang appeared near them, +Lip-lip was upon him, bullying and hectoring him, or fighting with him +until he had driven him away.</p> +<p>The effect of all this was to rob White Fang of much of his puppyhood +and to make him in his comportment older than his age. Denied +the outlet, through play, of his energies, he recoiled upon himself +and developed his mental processes. He became cunning; he had +idle time in which to devote himself to thoughts of trickery. +Prevented from obtaining his share of meat and fish when a general feed +was given to the camp-dogs, he became a clever thief. He had to +forage for himself, and he foraged well, though he was oft-times a plague +to the squaws in consequence. He learned to sneak about camp, +to be crafty, to know what was going on everywhere, to see and to hear +everything and to reason accordingly, and successfully to devise ways +and means of avoiding his implacable persecutor.</p> +<p>It was early in the days of his persecution that he played his first +really big crafty game and got there from his first taste of revenge. +As Kiche, when with the wolves, had lured out to destruction dogs from +the camps of men, so White Fang, in manner somewhat similar, lured Lip-lip +into Kiche’s avenging jaws. Retreating before Lip-lip, White +Fang made an indirect flight that led in and out and around the various +tepees of the camp. He was a good runner, swifter than any puppy +of his size, and swifter than Lip-lip. But he did not run his +best in this chase. He barely held his own, one leap ahead of +his pursuer.</p> +<p>Lip-lip, excited by the chase and by the persistent nearness of his +victim, forgot caution and locality. When he remembered locality, +it was too late. Dashing at top speed around a tepee, he ran full +tilt into Kiche lying at the end of her stick. He gave one yelp +of consternation, and then her punishing jaws closed upon him. +She was tied, but he could not get away from her easily. She rolled +him off his legs so that he could not run, while she repeatedly ripped +and slashed him with her fangs.</p> +<p>When at last he succeeded in rolling clear of her, he crawled to +his feet, badly dishevelled, hurt both in body and in spirit. +His hair was standing out all over him in tufts where her teeth had +mauled. He stood where he had arisen, opened his mouth, and broke +out the long, heart-broken puppy wail. But even this he was not +allowed to complete. In the middle of it, White Fang, rushing +in, sank his teeth into Lip-lip’s hind leg. There was no +fight left in Lip-lip, and he ran away shamelessly, his victim hot on +his heels and worrying him all the way back to his own tepee. +Here the squaws came to his aid, and White Fang, transformed into a +raging demon, was finally driven off only by a fusillade of stones.</p> +<p>Came the day when Grey Beaver, deciding that the liability of her +running away was past, released Kiche. White Fang was delighted +with his mother’s freedom. He accompanied her joyfully about +the camp; and, so long as he remained close by her side, Lip-lip kept +a respectful distance. White-Fang even bristled up to him and +walked stiff-legged, but Lip-lip ignored the challenge. He was +no fool himself, and whatever vengeance he desired to wreak, he could +wait until he caught White Fang alone.</p> +<p>Later on that day, Kiche and White Fang strayed into the edge of +the woods next to the camp. He had led his mother there, step +by step, and now when she stopped, he tried to inveigle her farther. +The stream, the lair, and the quiet woods were calling to him, and he +wanted her to come. He ran on a few steps, stopped, and looked +back. She had not moved. He whined pleadingly, and scurried +playfully in and out of the underbrush. He ran back to her, licked +her face, and ran on again. And still she did not move. +He stopped and regarded her, all of an intentness and eagerness, physically +expressed, that slowly faded out of him as she turned her head and gazed +back at the camp.</p> +<p>There was something calling to him out there in the open. His +mother heard it too. But she heard also that other and louder +call, the call of the fire and of man—the call which has been +given alone of all animals to the wolf to answer, to the wolf and the +wild-dog, who are brothers.</p> +<p>Kiche turned and slowly trotted back toward camp. Stronger +than the physical restraint of the stick was the clutch of the camp +upon her. Unseen and occultly, the gods still gripped with their +power and would not let her go. White Fang sat down in the shadow +of a birch and whimpered softly. There was a strong smell of pine, +and subtle wood fragrances filled the air, reminding him of his old +life of freedom before the days of his bondage. But he was still +only a part-grown puppy, and stronger than the call either of man or +of the Wild was the call of his mother. All the hours of his short +life he had depended upon her. The time was yet to come for independence. +So he arose and trotted forlornly back to camp, pausing once, and twice, +to sit down and whimper and to listen to the call that still sounded +in the depths of the forest.</p> +<p>In the Wild the time of a mother with her young is short; but under +the dominion of man it is sometimes even shorter. Thus it was +with White Fang. Grey Beaver was in the debt of Three Eagles. +Three Eagles was going away on a trip up the Mackenzie to the Great +Slave Lake. A strip of scarlet cloth, a bearskin, twenty cartridges, +and Kiche, went to pay the debt. White Fang saw his mother taken +aboard Three Eagles’ canoe, and tried to follow her. A blow +from Three Eagles knocked him backward to the land. The canoe +shoved off. He sprang into the water and swam after it, deaf to +the sharp cries of Grey Beaver to return. Even a man-animal, a +god, White Fang ignored, such was the terror he was in of losing his +mother.</p> +<p>But gods are accustomed to being obeyed, and Grey Beaver wrathfully +launched a canoe in pursuit. When he overtook White Fang, he reached +down and by the nape of the neck lifted him clear of the water. +He did not deposit him at once in the bottom of the canoe. Holding +him suspended with one hand, with the other hand he proceeded to give +him a beating. And it <i>was</i> a beating. His hand was +heavy. Every blow was shrewd to hurt; and he delivered a multitude +of blows.</p> +<p>Impelled by the blows that rained upon him, now from this side, now +from that, White Fang swung back and forth like an erratic and jerky +pendulum. Varying were the emotions that surged through him. +At first, he had known surprise. Then came a momentary fear, when +he yelped several times to the impact of the hand. But this was +quickly followed by anger. His free nature asserted itself, and +he showed his teeth and snarled fearlessly in the face of the wrathful +god. This but served to make the god more wrathful. The +blows came faster, heavier, more shrewd to hurt.</p> +<p>Grey Beaver continued to beat, White Fang continued to snarl. +But this could not last for ever. One or the other must give over, +and that one was White Fang. Fear surged through him again. +For the first time he was being really man-handled. The occasional +blows of sticks and stones he had previously experienced were as caresses +compared with this. He broke down and began to cry and yelp. +For a time each blow brought a yelp from him; but fear passed into terror, +until finally his yelps were voiced in unbroken succession, unconnected +with the rhythm of the punishment.</p> +<p>At last Grey Beaver withheld his hand. White Fang, hanging +limply, continued to cry. This seemed to satisfy his master, who +flung him down roughly in the bottom of the canoe. In the meantime +the canoe had drifted down the stream. Grey Beaver picked up the +paddle. White Fang was in his way. He spurned him savagely +with his foot. In that moment White Fang’s free nature flashed +forth again, and he sank his teeth into the moccasined foot.</p> +<p>The beating that had gone before was as nothing compared with the +beating he now received. Grey Beaver’s wrath was terrible; +likewise was White Fang’s fright. Not only the hand, but +the hard wooden paddle was used upon him; and he was bruised and sore +in all his small body when he was again flung down in the canoe. +Again, and this time with purpose, did Grey Beaver kick him. White +Fang did not repeat his attack on the foot. He had learned another +lesson of his bondage. Never, no matter what the circumstance, +must he dare to bite the god who was lord and master over him; the body +of the lord and master was sacred, not to be defiled by the teeth of +such as he. That was evidently the crime of crimes, the one offence +there was no condoning nor overlooking.</p> +<p>When the canoe touched the shore, White Fang lay whimpering and motionless, +waiting the will of Grey Beaver. It was Grey Beaver’s will +that he should go ashore, for ashore he was flung, striking heavily +on his side and hurting his bruises afresh. He crawled tremblingly +to his feet and stood whimpering. Lip-lip, who had watched the +whole proceeding from the bank, now rushed upon him, knocking him over +and sinking his teeth into him. White Fang was too helpless to +defend himself, and it would have gone hard with him had not Grey Beaver’s +foot shot out, lifting Lip-lip into the air with its violence so that +he smashed down to earth a dozen feet away. This was the man-animal’s +justice; and even then, in his own pitiable plight, White Fang experienced +a little grateful thrill. At Grey Beaver’s heels he limped +obediently through the village to the tepee. And so it came that +White Fang learned that the right to punish was something the gods reserved +for themselves and denied to the lesser creatures under them.</p> +<p>That night, when all was still, White Fang remembered his mother +and sorrowed for her. He sorrowed too loudly and woke up Grey +Beaver, who beat him. After that he mourned gently when the gods +were around. But sometimes, straying off to the edge of the woods +by himself, he gave vent to his grief, and cried it out with loud whimperings +and wailings.</p> +<p>It was during this period that he might have harkened to the memories +of the lair and the stream and run back to the Wild. But the memory +of his mother held him. As the hunting man-animals went out and +came back, so she would come back to the village some time. So +he remained in his bondage waiting for her.</p> +<p>But it was not altogether an unhappy bondage. There was much +to interest him. Something was always happening. There was +no end to the strange things these gods did, and he was always curious +to see. Besides, he was learning how to get along with Grey Beaver. +Obedience, rigid, undeviating obedience, was what was exacted of him; +and in return he escaped beatings and his existence was tolerated.</p> +<p>Nay, Grey Beaver himself sometimes tossed him a piece of meat, and +defended him against the other dogs in the eating of it. And such +a piece of meat was of value. It was worth more, in some strange +way, then a dozen pieces of meat from the hand of a squaw. Grey +Beaver never petted nor caressed. Perhaps it was the weight of +his hand, perhaps his justice, perhaps the sheer power of him, and perhaps +it was all these things that influenced White Fang; for a certain tie +of attachment was forming between him and his surly lord.</p> +<p>Insidiously, and by remote ways, as well as by the power of stick +and stone and clout of hand, were the shackles of White Fang’s +bondage being riveted upon him. The qualities in his kind that +in the beginning made it possible for them to come in to the fires of +men, were qualities capable of development. They were developing +in him, and the camp-life, replete with misery as it was, was secretly +endearing itself to him all the time. But White Fang was unaware +of it. He knew only grief for the loss of Kiche, hope for her +return, and a hungry yearning for the free life that had been his.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER III—THE OUTCAST</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Lip-lip continued so to darken his days that White Fang became wickeder +and more ferocious than it was his natural right to be. Savageness +was a part of his make-up, but the savageness thus developed exceeded +his make-up. He acquired a reputation for wickedness amongst the +man-animals themselves. Wherever there was trouble and uproar +in camp, fighting and squabbling or the outcry of a squaw over a bit +of stolen meat, they were sure to find White Fang mixed up in it and +usually at the bottom of it. They did not bother to look after +the causes of his conduct. They saw only the effects, and the +effects were bad. He was a sneak and a thief, a mischief-maker, +a fomenter of trouble; and irate squaws told him to his face, the while +he eyed them alert and ready to dodge any quick-flung missile, that +he was a wolf and worthless and bound to come to an evil end.</p> +<p>He found himself an outcast in the midst of the populous camp. +All the young dogs followed Lip-lip’s lead. There was a +difference between White Fang and them. Perhaps they sensed his +wild-wood breed, and instinctively felt for him the enmity that the +domestic dog feels for the wolf. But be that as it may, they joined +with Lip-lip in the persecution. And, once declared against him, +they found good reason to continue declared against him. One and +all, from time to time, they felt his teeth; and to his credit, he gave +more than he received. Many of them he could whip in single fight; +but single fight was denied him. The beginning of such a fight +was a signal for all the young dogs in camp to come running and pitch +upon him.</p> +<p>Out of this pack-persecution he learned two important things: how +to take care of himself in a mass-fight against him—and how, on +a single dog, to inflict the greatest amount of damage in the briefest +space of time. To keep one’s feet in the midst of the hostile +mass meant life, and this he learnt well. He became cat-like in +his ability to stay on his feet. Even grown dogs might hurtle +him backward or sideways with the impact of their heavy bodies; and +backward or sideways he would go, in the air or sliding on the ground, +but always with his legs under him and his feet downward to the mother +earth.</p> +<p>When dogs fight, there are usually preliminaries to the actual combat—snarlings +and bristlings and stiff-legged struttings. But White Fang learned +to omit these preliminaries. Delay meant the coming against him +of all the young dogs. He must do his work quickly and get away. +So he learnt to give no warning of his intention. He rushed in +and snapped and slashed on the instant, without notice, before his foe +could prepare to meet him. Thus he learned how to inflict quick +and severe damage. Also he learned the value of surprise. +A dog, taken off its guard, its shoulder slashed open or its ear ripped +in ribbons before it knew what was happening, was a dog half whipped.</p> +<p>Furthermore, it was remarkably easy to overthrow a dog taken by surprise; +while a dog, thus overthrown, invariably exposed for a moment the soft +underside of its neck—the vulnerable point at which to strike +for its life. White Fang knew this point. It was a knowledge +bequeathed to him directly from the hunting generation of wolves. +So it was that White Fang’s method when he took the offensive, +was: first to find a young dog alone; second, to surprise it and knock +it off its feet; and third, to drive in with his teeth at the soft throat.</p> +<p>Being but partly grown his jaws had not yet become large enough nor +strong enough to make his throat-attack deadly; but many a young dog +went around camp with a lacerated throat in token of White Fang’s +intention. And one day, catching one of his enemies alone on the +edge of the woods, he managed, by repeatedly overthrowing him and attacking +the throat, to cut the great vein and let out the life. There +was a great row that night. He had been observed, the news had +been carried to the dead dog’s master, the squaws remembered all +the instances of stolen meat, and Grey Beaver was beset by many angry +voices. But he resolutely held the door of his tepee, inside which +he had placed the culprit, and refused to permit the vengeance for which +his tribespeople clamoured.</p> +<p>White Fang became hated by man and dog. During this period +of his development he never knew a moment’s security. The +tooth of every dog was against him, the hand of every man. He +was greeted with snarls by his kind, with curses and stones by his gods. +He lived tensely. He was always keyed up, alert for attack, wary +of being attacked, with an eye for sudden and unexpected missiles, prepared +to act precipitately and coolly, to leap in with a flash of teeth, or +to leap away with a menacing snarl.</p> +<p>As for snarling he could snarl more terribly than any dog, young +or old, in camp. The intent of the snarl is to warn or frighten, +and judgment is required to know when it should be used. White +Fang knew how to make it and when to make it. Into his snarl he +incorporated all that was vicious, malignant, and horrible. With +nose serrulated by continuous spasms, hair bristling in recurrent waves, +tongue whipping out like a red snake and whipping back again, ears flattened +down, eyes gleaming hatred, lips wrinkled back, and fangs exposed and +dripping, he could compel a pause on the part of almost any assailant. +A temporary pause, when taken off his guard, gave him the vital moment +in which to think and determine his action. But often a pause +so gained lengthened out until it evolved into a complete cessation +from the attack. And before more than one of the grown dogs White +Fang’s snarl enabled him to beat an honourable retreat.</p> +<p>An outcast himself from the pack of the part-grown dogs, his sanguinary +methods and remarkable efficiency made the pack pay for its persecution +of him. Not permitted himself to run with the pack, the curious +state of affairs obtained that no member of the pack could run outside +the pack. White Fang would not permit it. What of his bushwhacking +and waylaying tactics, the young dogs were afraid to run by themselves. +With the exception of Lip-lip, they were compelled to hunch together +for mutual protection against the terrible enemy they had made. +A puppy alone by the river bank meant a puppy dead or a puppy that aroused +the camp with its shrill pain and terror as it fled back from the wolf-cub +that had waylaid it.</p> +<p>But White Fang’s reprisals did not cease, even when the young +dogs had learned thoroughly that they must stay together. He attacked +them when he caught them alone, and they attacked him when they were +bunched. The sight of him was sufficient to start them rushing +after him, at which times his swiftness usually carried him into safety. +But woe the dog that outran his fellows in such pursuit! White +Fang had learned to turn suddenly upon the pursuer that was ahead of +the pack and thoroughly to rip him up before the pack could arrive. +This occurred with great frequency, for, once in full cry, the dogs +were prone to forget themselves in the excitement of the chase, while +White Fang never forgot himself. Stealing backward glances as +he ran, he was always ready to whirl around and down the overzealous +pursuer that outran his fellows.</p> +<p>Young dogs are bound to play, and out of the exigencies of the situation +they realised their play in this mimic warfare. Thus it was that +the hunt of White Fang became their chief game—a deadly game, +withal, and at all times a serious game. He, on the other hand, +being the fastest-footed, was unafraid to venture anywhere. During +the period that he waited vainly for his mother to come back, he led +the pack many a wild chase through the adjacent woods. But the +pack invariably lost him. Its noise and outcry warned him of its +presence, while he ran alone, velvet-footed, silently, a moving shadow +among the trees after the manner of his father and mother before him. +Further he was more directly connected with the Wild than they; and +he knew more of its secrets and stratagems. A favourite trick +of his was to lose his trail in running water and then lie quietly in +a near-by thicket while their baffled cries arose around him.</p> +<p>Hated by his kind and by mankind, indomitable, perpetually warred +upon and himself waging perpetual war, his development was rapid and +one-sided. This was no soil for kindliness and affection to blossom +in. Of such things he had not the faintest glimmering. The +code he learned was to obey the strong and to oppress the weak. +Grey Beaver was a god, and strong. Therefore White Fang obeyed +him. But the dog younger or smaller than himself was weak, a thing +to be destroyed. His development was in the direction of power. +In order to face the constant danger of hurt and even of destruction, +his predatory and protective faculties were unduly developed. +He became quicker of movement than the other dogs, swifter of foot, +craftier, deadlier, more lithe, more lean with ironlike muscle and sinew, +more enduring, more cruel, more ferocious, and more intelligent. +He had to become all these things, else he would not have held his own +nor survive the hostile environment in which he found himself.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER IV—THE TRAIL OF THE GODS</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>In the fall of the year, when the days were shortening and the bite +of the frost was coming into the air, White Fang got his chance for +liberty. For several days there had been a great hubbub in the +village. The summer camp was being dismantled, and the tribe, +bag and baggage, was preparing to go off to the fall hunting. +White Fang watched it all with eager eyes, and when the tepees began +to come down and the canoes were loading at the bank, he understood. +Already the canoes were departing, and some had disappeared down the +river.</p> +<p>Quite deliberately he determined to stay behind. He waited +his opportunity to slink out of camp to the woods. Here, in the +running stream where ice was beginning to form, he hid his trail. +Then he crawled into the heart of a dense thicket and waited. +The time passed by, and he slept intermittently for hours. Then +he was aroused by Grey Beaver’s voice calling him by name. +There were other voices. White Fang could hear Grey Beaver’s +squaw taking part in the search, and Mit-sah, who was Grey Beaver’s +son.</p> +<p>White Fang trembled with fear, and though the impulse came to crawl +out of his hiding-place, he resisted it. After a time the voices +died away, and some time after that he crept out to enjoy the success +of his undertaking. Darkness was coming on, and for a while he +played about among the trees, pleasuring in his freedom. Then, +and quite suddenly, he became aware of loneliness. He sat down +to consider, listening to the silence of the forest and perturbed by +it. That nothing moved nor sounded, seemed ominous. He felt +the lurking of danger, unseen and unguessed. He was suspicious +of the looming bulks of the trees and of the dark shadows that might +conceal all manner of perilous things.</p> +<p>Then it was cold. Here was no warm side of a tepee against +which to snuggle. The frost was in his feet, and he kept lifting +first one fore-foot and then the other. He curved his bushy tail +around to cover them, and at the same time he saw a vision. There +was nothing strange about it. Upon his inward sight was impressed +a succession of memory-pictures. He saw the camp again, the tepees, +and the blaze of the fires. He heard the shrill voices of the +women, the gruff basses of the men, and the snarling of the dogs. +He was hungry, and he remembered pieces of meat and fish that had been +thrown him. Here was no meat, nothing but a threatening and inedible +silence.</p> +<p>His bondage had softened him. Irresponsibility had weakened +him. He had forgotten how to shift for himself. The night +yawned about him. His senses, accustomed to the hum and bustle +of the camp, used to the continuous impact of sights and sounds, were +now left idle. There was nothing to do, nothing to see nor hear. +They strained to catch some interruption of the silence and immobility +of nature. They were appalled by inaction and by the feel of something +terrible impending.</p> +<p>He gave a great start of fright. A colossal and formless something +was rushing across the field of his vision. It was a tree-shadow +flung by the moon, from whose face the clouds had been brushed away. +Reassured, he whimpered softly; then he suppressed the whimper for fear +that it might attract the attention of the lurking dangers.</p> +<p>A tree, contracting in the cool of the night, made a loud noise. +It was directly above him. He yelped in his fright. A panic +seized him, and he ran madly toward the village. He knew an overpowering +desire for the protection and companionship of man. In his nostrils +was the smell of the camp-smoke. In his ears the camp-sounds and +cries were ringing loud. He passed out of the forest and into +the moonlit open where were no shadows nor darknesses. But no +village greeted his eyes. He had forgotten. The village +had gone away.</p> +<p>His wild flight ceased abruptly. There was no place to which +to flee. He slunk forlornly through the deserted camp, smelling +the rubbish-heaps and the discarded rags and tags of the gods. +He would have been glad for the rattle of stones about him, flung by +an angry squaw, glad for the hand of Grey Beaver descending upon him +in wrath; while he would have welcomed with delight Lip-lip and the +whole snarling, cowardly pack.</p> +<p>He came to where Grey Beaver’s tepee had stood. In the +centre of the space it had occupied, he sat down. He pointed his +nose at the moon. His throat was afflicted by rigid spasms, his +mouth opened, and in a heart-broken cry bubbled up his loneliness and +fear, his grief for Kiche, all his past sorrows and miseries as well +as his apprehension of sufferings and dangers to come. It was +the long wolf-howl, full-throated and mournful, the first howl he had +ever uttered.</p> +<p>The coming of daylight dispelled his fears but increased his loneliness. +The naked earth, which so shortly before had been so populous; thrust +his loneliness more forcibly upon him. It did not take him long +to make up his mind. He plunged into the forest and followed the +river bank down the stream. All day he ran. He did not rest. +He seemed made to run on for ever. His iron-like body ignored +fatigue. And even after fatigue came, his heritage of endurance +braced him to endless endeavour and enabled him to drive his complaining +body onward.</p> +<p>Where the river swung in against precipitous bluffs, he climbed the +high mountains behind. Rivers and streams that entered the main +river he forded or swam. Often he took to the rim-ice that was +beginning to form, and more than once he crashed through and struggled +for life in the icy current. Always he was on the lookout for +the trail of the gods where it might leave the river and proceed inland.</p> +<p>White Fang was intelligent beyond the average of his kind; yet his +mental vision was not wide enough to embrace the other bank of the Mackenzie. +What if the trail of the gods led out on that side? It never entered +his head. Later on, when he had travelled more and grown older +and wiser and come to know more of trails and rivers, it might be that +he could grasp and apprehend such a possibility. But that mental +power was yet in the future. Just now he ran blindly, his own +bank of the Mackenzie alone entering into his calculations.</p> +<p>All night he ran, blundering in the darkness into mishaps and obstacles +that delayed but did not daunt. By the middle of the second day +he had been running continuously for thirty hours, and the iron of his +flesh was giving out. It was the endurance of his mind that kept +him going. He had not eaten in forty hours, and he was weak with +hunger. The repeated drenchings in the icy water had likewise +had their effect on him. His handsome coat was draggled. +The broad pads of his feet were bruised and bleeding. He had begun +to limp, and this limp increased with the hours. To make it worse, +the light of the sky was obscured and snow began to fall—a raw, +moist, melting, clinging snow, slippery under foot, that hid from him +the landscape he traversed, and that covered over the inequalities of +the ground so that the way of his feet was more difficult and painful.</p> +<p>Grey Beaver had intended camping that night on the far bank of the +Mackenzie, for it was in that direction that the hunting lay. +But on the near bank, shortly before dark, a moose coming down to drink, +had been espied by Kloo-kooch, who was Grey Beaver’s squaw. +Now, had not the moose come down to drink, had not Mit-sah been steering +out of the course because of the snow, had not Kloo-kooch sighted the +moose, and had not Grey Beaver killed it with a lucky shot from his +rifle, all subsequent things would have happened differently. +Grey Beaver would not have camped on the near side of the Mackenzie, +and White Fang would have passed by and gone on, either to die or to +find his way to his wild brothers and become one of them—a wolf +to the end of his days.</p> +<p>Night had fallen. The snow was flying more thickly, and White +Fang, whimpering softly to himself as he stumbled and limped along, +came upon a fresh trail in the snow. So fresh was it that he knew +it immediately for what it was. Whining with eagerness, he followed +back from the river bank and in among the trees. The camp-sounds +came to his ears. He saw the blaze of the fire, Kloo-kooch cooking, +and Grey Beaver squatting on his hams and mumbling a chunk of raw tallow. +There was fresh meat in camp!</p> +<p>White Fang expected a beating. He crouched and bristled a little +at the thought of it. Then he went forward again. He feared +and disliked the beating he knew to be waiting for him. But he +knew, further, that the comfort of the fire would be his, the protection +of the gods, the companionship of the dogs—the last, a companionship +of enmity, but none the less a companionship and satisfying to his gregarious +needs.</p> +<p>He came cringing and crawling into the firelight. Grey Beaver +saw him, and stopped munching the tallow. White Fang crawled slowly, +cringing and grovelling in the abjectness of his abasement and submission. +He crawled straight toward Grey Beaver, every inch of his progress becoming +slower and more painful. At last he lay at the master’s +feet, into whose possession he now surrendered himself, voluntarily, +body and soul. Of his own choice, he came in to sit by man’s +fire and to be ruled by him. White Fang trembled, waiting for +the punishment to fall upon him. There was a movement of the hand +above him. He cringed involuntarily under the expected blow. +It did not fall. He stole a glance upward. Grey Beaver was +breaking the lump of tallow in half! Grey Beaver was offering +him one piece of the tallow! Very gently and somewhat suspiciously, +he first smelled the tallow and then proceeded to eat it. Grey +Beaver ordered meat to be brought to him, and guarded him from the other +dogs while he ate. After that, grateful and content, White Fang +lay at Grey Beaver’s feet, gazing at the fire that warmed him, +blinking and dozing, secure in the knowledge that the morrow would find +him, not wandering forlorn through bleak forest-stretches, but in the +camp of the man-animals, with the gods to whom he had given himself +and upon whom he was now dependent.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER V—THE COVENANT</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>When December was well along, Grey Beaver went on a journey up the +Mackenzie. Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch went with him. One sled +he drove himself, drawn by dogs he had traded for or borrowed. +A second and smaller sled was driven by Mit-sah, and to this was harnessed +a team of puppies. It was more of a toy affair than anything else, +yet it was the delight of Mit-sah, who felt that he was beginning to +do a man’s work in the world. Also, he was learning to drive +dogs and to train dogs; while the puppies themselves were being broken +in to the harness. Furthermore, the sled was of some service, +for it carried nearly two hundred pounds of outfit and food.</p> +<p>White Fang had seen the camp-dogs toiling in the harness, so that +he did not resent overmuch the first placing of the harness upon himself. +About his neck was put a moss-stuffed collar, which was connected by +two pulling-traces to a strap that passed around his chest and over +his back. It was to this that was fastened the long rope by which +he pulled at the sled.</p> +<p>There were seven puppies in the team. The others had been born +earlier in the year and were nine and ten months old, while White Fang +was only eight months old. Each dog was fastened to the sled by +a single rope. No two ropes were of the same length, while the +difference in length between any two ropes was at least that of a dog’s +body. Every rope was brought to a ring at the front end of the +sled. The sled itself was without runners, being a birch-bark +toboggan, with upturned forward end to keep it from ploughing under +the snow. This construction enabled the weight of the sled and +load to be distributed over the largest snow-surface; for the snow was +crystal-powder and very soft. Observing the same principle of +widest distribution of weight, the dogs at the ends of their ropes radiated +fan-fashion from the nose of the sled, so that no dog trod in another’s +footsteps.</p> +<p>There was, furthermore, another virtue in the fan-formation. +The ropes of varying length prevented the dogs attacking from the rear +those that ran in front of them. For a dog to attack another, +it would have to turn upon one at a shorter rope. In which case +it would find itself face to face with the dog attacked, and also it +would find itself facing the whip of the driver. But the most +peculiar virtue of all lay in the fact that the dog that strove to attack +one in front of him must pull the sled faster, and that the faster the +sled travelled, the faster could the dog attacked run away. Thus, +the dog behind could never catch up with the one in front. The +faster he ran, the faster ran the one he was after, and the faster ran +all the dogs. Incidentally, the sled went faster, and thus, by +cunning indirection, did man increase his mastery over the beasts.</p> +<p>Mit-sah resembled his father, much of whose grey wisdom he possessed. +In the past he had observed Lip-lip’s persecution of White Fang; +but at that time Lip-lip was another man’s dog, and Mit-sah had +never dared more than to shy an occasional stone at him. But now +Lip-lip was his dog, and he proceeded to wreak his vengeance on him +by putting him at the end of the longest rope. This made Lip-lip +the leader, and was apparently an honour! but in reality it took away +from him all honour, and instead of being bully and master of the pack, +he now found himself hated and persecuted by the pack.</p> +<p>Because he ran at the end of the longest rope, the dogs had always +the view of him running away before them. All that they saw of +him was his bushy tail and fleeing hind legs—a view far less ferocious +and intimidating than his bristling mane and gleaming fangs. Also, +dogs being so constituted in their mental ways, the sight of him running +away gave desire to run after him and a feeling that he ran away from +them.</p> +<p>The moment the sled started, the team took after Lip-lip in a chase +that extended throughout the day. At first he had been prone to +turn upon his pursuers, jealous of his dignity and wrathful; but at +such times Mit-sah would throw the stinging lash of the thirty-foot +cariboo-gut whip into his face and compel him to turn tail and run on. +Lip-lip might face the pack, but he could not face that whip, and all +that was left him to do was to keep his long rope taut and his flanks +ahead of the teeth of his mates.</p> +<p>But a still greater cunning lurked in the recesses of the Indian +mind. To give point to unending pursuit of the leader, Mit-sah +favoured him over the other dogs. These favours aroused in them +jealousy and hatred. In their presence Mit-sah would give him +meat and would give it to him only. This was maddening to them. +They would rage around just outside the throwing-distance of the whip, +while Lip-lip devoured the meat and Mit-sah protected him. And +when there was no meat to give, Mit-sah would keep the team at a distance +and make believe to give meat to Lip-lip.</p> +<p>White Fang took kindly to the work. He had travelled a greater +distance than the other dogs in the yielding of himself to the rule +of the gods, and he had learned more thoroughly the futility of opposing +their will. In addition, the persecution he had suffered from +the pack had made the pack less to him in the scheme of things, and +man more. He had not learned to be dependent on his kind for companionship. +Besides, Kiche was well-nigh forgotten; and the chief outlet of expression +that remained to him was in the allegiance he tendered the gods he had +accepted as masters. So he worked hard, learned discipline, and +was obedient. Faithfulness and willingness characterised his toil. +These are essential traits of the wolf and the wild-dog when they have +become domesticated, and these traits White Fang possessed in unusual +measure.</p> +<p>A companionship did exist between White Fang and the other dogs, +but it was one of warfare and enmity. He had never learned to +play with them. He knew only how to fight, and fight with them +he did, returning to them a hundred-fold the snaps and slashes they +had given him in the days when Lip-lip was leader of the pack. +But Lip-lip was no longer leader—except when he fled away before +his mates at the end of his rope, the sled bounding along behind. +In camp he kept close to Mit-sah or Grey Beaver or Kloo-kooch. +He did not dare venture away from the gods, for now the fangs of all +dogs were against him, and he tasted to the dregs the persecution that +had been White Fang’s.</p> +<p>With the overthrow of Lip-lip, White Fang could have become leader +of the pack. But he was too morose and solitary for that. +He merely thrashed his team-mates. Otherwise he ignored them. +They got out of his way when he came along; nor did the boldest of them +ever dare to rob him of his meat. On the contrary, they devoured +their own meat hurriedly, for fear that he would take it away from them. +White Fang knew the law well: <i>to oppress</i> <i>the weak and obey +the strong</i>. He ate his share of meat as rapidly as he could. +And then woe the dog that had not yet finished! A snarl and a +flash of fangs, and that dog would wail his indignation to the uncomforting +stars while White Fang finished his portion for him.</p> +<p>Every little while, however, one dog or another would flame up in +revolt and be promptly subdued. Thus White Fang was kept in training. +He was jealous of the isolation in which he kept himself in the midst +of the pack, and he fought often to maintain it. But such fights +were of brief duration. He was too quick for the others. +They were slashed open and bleeding before they knew what had happened, +were whipped almost before they had begun to fight.</p> +<p>As rigid as the sled-discipline of the gods, was the discipline maintained +by White Fang amongst his fellows. He never allowed them any latitude. +He compelled them to an unremitting respect for him. They might +do as they pleased amongst themselves. That was no concern of +his. But it <i>was</i> his concern that they leave him alone in +his isolation, get out of his way when he elected to walk among them, +and at all times acknowledge his mastery over them. A hint of +stiff-leggedness on their part, a lifted lip or a bristle of hair, and +he would be upon them, merciless and cruel, swiftly convincing them +of the error of their way.</p> +<p>He was a monstrous tyrant. His mastery was rigid as steel. +He oppressed the weak with a vengeance. Not for nothing had he +been exposed to the pitiless struggles for life in the day of his cubhood, +when his mother and he, alone and unaided, held their own and survived +in the ferocious environment of the Wild. And not for nothing +had he learned to walk softly when superior strength went by. +He oppressed the weak, but he respected the strong. And in the +course of the long journey with Grey Beaver he walked softly indeed +amongst the full-grown dogs in the camps of the strange man-animals +they encountered.</p> +<p>The months passed by. Still continued the journey of Grey Beaver. +White Fang’s strength was developed by the long hours on trail +and the steady toil at the sled; and it would have seemed that his mental +development was well-nigh complete. He had come to know quite +thoroughly the world in which he lived. His outlook was bleak +and materialistic. The world as he saw it was a fierce and brutal +world, a world without warmth, a world in which caresses and affection +and the bright sweetnesses of the spirit did not exist.</p> +<p>He had no affection for Grey Beaver. True, he was a god, but +a most savage god. White Fang was glad to acknowledge his lordship, +but it was a lordship based upon superior intelligence and brute strength. +There was something in the fibre of White Fang’s being that made +his lordship a thing to be desired, else he would not have come back +from the Wild when he did to tender his allegiance. There were +deeps in his nature which had never been sounded. A kind word, +a caressing touch of the hand, on the part of Grey Beaver, might have +sounded these deeps; but Grey Beaver did not caress, nor speak kind +words. It was not his way. His primacy was savage, and savagely +he ruled, administering justice with a club, punishing transgression +with the pain of a blow, and rewarding merit, not by kindness, but by +withholding a blow.</p> +<p>So White Fang knew nothing of the heaven a man’s hand might +contain for him. Besides, he did not like the hands of the man-animals. +He was suspicious of them. It was true that they sometimes gave +meat, but more often they gave hurt. Hands were things to keep +away from. They hurled stones, wielded sticks and clubs and whips, +administered slaps and clouts, and, when they touched him, were cunning +to hurt with pinch and twist and wrench. In strange villages he +had encountered the hands of the children and learned that they were +cruel to hurt. Also, he had once nearly had an eye poked out by +a toddling papoose. From these experiences he became suspicious +of all children. He could not tolerate them. When they came +near with their ominous hands, he got up.</p> +<p>It was in a village at the Great Slave Lake, that, in the course +of resenting the evil of the hands of the man-animals, he came to modify +the law that he had learned from Grey Beaver: namely, that the unpardonable +crime was to bite one of the gods. In this village, after the +custom of all dogs in all villages, White Fang went foraging, for food. +A boy was chopping frozen moose-meat with an axe, and the chips were +flying in the snow. White Fang, sliding by in quest of meat, stopped +and began to eat the chips. He observed the boy lay down the axe +and take up a stout club. White Fang sprang clear, just in time +to escape the descending blow. The boy pursued him, and he, a +stranger in the village, fled between two tepees to find himself cornered +against a high earth bank.</p> +<p>There was no escape for White Fang. The only way out was between +the two tepees, and this the boy guarded. Holding his club prepared +to strike, he drew in on his cornered quarry. White Fang was furious. +He faced the boy, bristling and snarling, his sense of justice outraged. +He knew the law of forage. All the wastage of meat, such as the +frozen chips, belonged to the dog that found it. He had done no +wrong, broken no law, yet here was this boy preparing to give him a +beating. White Fang scarcely knew what happened. He did +it in a surge of rage. And he did it so quickly that the boy did +not know either. All the boy knew was that he had in some unaccountable +way been overturned into the snow, and that his club-hand had been ripped +wide open by White Fang’s teeth.</p> +<p>But White Fang knew that he had broken the law of the gods. +He had driven his teeth into the sacred flesh of one of them, and could +expect nothing but a most terrible punishment. He fled away to +Grey Beaver, behind whose protecting legs he crouched when the bitten +boy and the boy’s family came, demanding vengeance. But +they went away with vengeance unsatisfied. Grey Beaver defended +White Fang. So did Mit-sah and Kloo-kooch. White Fang, listening +to the wordy war and watching the angry gestures, knew that his act +was justified. And so it came that he learned there were gods +and gods. There were his gods, and there were other gods, and +between them there was a difference. Justice or injustice, it +was all the same, he must take all things from the hands of his own +gods. But he was not compelled to take injustice from the other +gods. It was his privilege to resent it with his teeth. +And this also was a law of the gods.</p> +<p>Before the day was out, White Fang was to learn more about this law. +Mit-sah, alone, gathering firewood in the forest, encountered the boy +that had been bitten. With him were other boys. Hot words +passed. Then all the boys attacked Mit-sah. It was going +hard with him. Blows were raining upon him from all sides. +White Fang looked on at first. This was an affair of the gods, +and no concern of his. Then he realised that this was Mit-sah, +one of his own particular gods, who was being maltreated. It was +no reasoned impulse that made White Fang do what he then did. +A mad rush of anger sent him leaping in amongst the combatants. +Five minutes later the landscape was covered with fleeing boys, many +of whom dripped blood upon the snow in token that White Fang’s +teeth had not been idle. When Mit-sah told the story in camp, +Grey Beaver ordered meat to be given to White Fang. He ordered +much meat to be given, and White Fang, gorged and sleepy by the fire, +knew that the law had received its verification.</p> +<p>It was in line with these experiences that White Fang came to learn +the law of property and the duty of the defence of property. From +the protection of his god’s body to the protection of his god’s +possessions was a step, and this step he made. What was his god’s +was to be defended against all the world—even to the extent of +biting other gods. Not only was such an act sacrilegious in its +nature, but it was fraught with peril. The gods were all-powerful, +and a dog was no match against them; yet White Fang learned to face +them, fiercely belligerent and unafraid. Duty rose above fear, +and thieving gods learned to leave Grey Beaver’s property alone.</p> +<p>One thing, in this connection, White Fang quickly learnt, and that +was that a thieving god was usually a cowardly god and prone to run +away at the sounding of the alarm. Also, he learned that but brief +time elapsed between his sounding of the alarm and Grey Beaver coming +to his aid. He came to know that it was not fear of him that drove +the thief away, but fear of Grey Beaver. White Fang did not give +the alarm by barking. He never barked. His method was to +drive straight at the intruder, and to sink his teeth in if he could. +Because he was morose and solitary, having nothing to do with the other +dogs, he was unusually fitted to guard his master’s property; +and in this he was encouraged and trained by Grey Beaver. One +result of this was to make White Fang more ferocious and indomitable, +and more solitary.</p> +<p>The months went by, binding stronger and stronger the covenant between +dog and man. This was the ancient covenant that the first wolf +that came in from the Wild entered into with man. And, like all +succeeding wolves and wild dogs that had done likewise, White Fang worked +the covenant out for himself. The terms were simple. For +the possession of a flesh-and-blood god, he exchanged his own liberty. +Food and fire, protection and companionship, were some of the things +he received from the god. In return, he guarded the god’s +property, defended his body, worked for him, and obeyed him.</p> +<p>The possession of a god implies service. White Fang’s +was a service of duty and awe, but not of love. He did not know +what love was. He had no experience of love. Kiche was a +remote memory. Besides, not only had he abandoned the Wild and +his kind when he gave himself up to man, but the terms of the covenant +were such that if ever he met Kiche again he would not desert his god +to go with her. His allegiance to man seemed somehow a law of +his being greater than the love of liberty, of kind and kin.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER VI—THE FAMINE</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The spring of the year was at hand when Grey Beaver finished his +long journey. It was April, and White Fang was a year old when +he pulled into the home villages and was loosed from the harness by +Mit-sah. Though a long way from his full growth, White Fang, next +to Lip-lip, was the largest yearling in the village. Both from +his father, the wolf, and from Kiche, he had inherited stature and strength, +and already he was measuring up alongside the full-grown dogs. +But he had not yet grown compact. His body was slender and rangy, +and his strength more stringy than massive, His coat was the true wolf-grey, +and to all appearances he was true wolf himself. The quarter-strain +of dog he had inherited from Kiche had left no mark on him physically, +though it had played its part in his mental make-up.</p> +<p>He wandered through the village, recognising with staid satisfaction +the various gods he had known before the long journey. Then there +were the dogs, puppies growing up like himself, and grown dogs that +did not look so large and formidable as the memory pictures he retained +of them. Also, he stood less in fear of them than formerly, stalking +among them with a certain careless ease that was as new to him as it +was enjoyable.</p> +<p>There was Baseek, a grizzled old fellow that in his younger days +had but to uncover his fangs to send White Fang cringing and crouching +to the right about. From him White Fang had learned much of his +own insignificance; and from him he was now to learn much of the change +and development that had taken place in himself. While Baseek +had been growing weaker with age, White Fang had been growing stronger +with youth.</p> +<p>It was at the cutting-up of a moose, fresh-killed, that White Fang +learned of the changed relations in which he stood to the dog-world. +He had got for himself a hoof and part of the shin-bone, to which quite +a bit of meat was attached. Withdrawn from the immediate scramble +of the other dogs—in fact out of sight behind a thicket—he +was devouring his prize, when Baseek rushed in upon him. Before +he knew what he was doing, he had slashed the intruder twice and sprung +clear. Baseek was surprised by the other’s temerity and +swiftness of attack. He stood, gazing stupidly across at White +Fang, the raw, red shin-bone between them.</p> +<p>Baseek was old, and already he had come to know the increasing valour +of the dogs it had been his wont to bully. Bitter experiences +these, which, perforce, he swallowed, calling upon all his wisdom to +cope with them. In the old days he would have sprung upon White +Fang in a fury of righteous wrath. But now his waning powers would +not permit such a course. He bristled fiercely and looked ominously +across the shin-bone at White Fang. And White Fang, resurrecting +quite a deal of the old awe, seemed to wilt and to shrink in upon himself +and grow small, as he cast about in his mind for a way to beat a retreat +not too inglorious.</p> +<p>And right here Baseek erred. Had he contented himself with +looking fierce and ominous, all would have been well. White Fang, +on the verge of retreat, would have retreated, leaving the meat to him. +But Baseek did not wait. He considered the victory already his +and stepped forward to the meat. As he bent his head carelessly +to smell it, White Fang bristled slightly. Even then it was not +too late for Baseek to retrieve the situation. Had he merely stood +over the meat, head up and glowering, White Fang would ultimately have +slunk away. But the fresh meat was strong in Baseek’s nostrils, +and greed urged him to take a bite of it.</p> +<p>This was too much for White Fang. Fresh upon his months of +mastery over his own team-mates, it was beyond his self-control to stand +idly by while another devoured the meat that belonged to him. +He struck, after his custom, without warning. With the first slash, +Baseek’s right ear was ripped into ribbons. He was astounded +at the suddenness of it. But more things, and most grievous ones, +were happening with equal suddenness. He was knocked off his feet. +His throat was bitten. While he was struggling to his feet the +young dog sank teeth twice into his shoulder. The swiftness of +it was bewildering. He made a futile rush at White Fang, clipping +the empty air with an outraged snap. The next moment his nose +was laid open, and he was staggering backward away from the meat.</p> +<p>The situation was now reversed. White Fang stood over the shin-bone, +bristling and menacing, while Baseek stood a little way off, preparing +to retreat. He dared not risk a fight with this young lightning-flash, +and again he knew, and more bitterly, the enfeeblement of oncoming age. +His attempt to maintain his dignity was heroic. Calmly turning +his back upon young dog and shin-bone, as though both were beneath his +notice and unworthy of his consideration, he stalked grandly away. +Nor, until well out of sight, did he stop to lick his bleeding wounds.</p> +<p>The effect on White Fang was to give him a greater faith in himself, +and a greater pride. He walked less softly among the grown dogs; +his attitude toward them was less compromising. Not that he went +out of his way looking for trouble. Far from it. But upon +his way he demanded consideration. He stood upon his right to +go his way unmolested and to give trail to no dog. He had to be +taken into account, that was all. He was no longer to be disregarded +and ignored, as was the lot of puppies, and as continued to be the lot +of the puppies that were his team-mates. They got out of the way, +gave trail to the grown dogs, and gave up meat to them under compulsion. +But White Fang, uncompanionable, solitary, morose, scarcely looking +to right or left, redoubtable, forbidding of aspect, remote and alien, +was accepted as an equal by his puzzled elders. They quickly learned +to leave him alone, neither venturing hostile acts nor making overtures +of friendliness. If they left him alone, he left them alone—a +state of affairs that they found, after a few encounters, to be pre-eminently +desirable.</p> +<p>In midsummer White Fang had an experience. Trotting along in +his silent way to investigate a new tepee which had been erected on +the edge of the village while he was away with the hunters after moose, +he came full upon Kiche. He paused and looked at her. He +remembered her vaguely, but he <i>remembered</i> her, and that was more +than could be said for her. She lifted her lip at him in the old +snarl of menace, and his memory became clear. His forgotten cubhood, +all that was associated with that familiar snarl, rushed back to him. +Before he had known the gods, she had been to him the centre-pin of +the universe. The old familiar feelings of that time came back +upon him, surged up within him. He bounded towards her joyously, +and she met him with shrewd fangs that laid his cheek open to the bone. +He did not understand. He backed away, bewildered and puzzled.</p> +<p>But it was not Kiche’s fault. A wolf-mother was not made +to remember her cubs of a year or so before. So she did not remember +White Fang. He was a strange animal, an intruder; and her present +litter of puppies gave her the right to resent such intrusion.</p> +<p>One of the puppies sprawled up to White Fang. They were half-brothers, +only they did not know it. White Fang sniffed the puppy curiously, +whereupon Kiche rushed upon him, gashing is face a second time. +He backed farther away. All the old memories and associations +died down again and passed into the grave from which they had been resurrected. +He looked at Kiche licking her puppy and stopping now and then to snarl +at him. She was without value to him. He had learned to +get along without her. Her meaning was forgotten. There +was no place for her in his scheme of things, as there was no place +for him in hers.</p> +<p>He was still standing, stupid and bewildered, the memories forgotten, +wondering what it was all about, when Kiche attacked him a third time, +intent on driving him away altogether from the vicinity. And White +Fang allowed himself to be driven away. This was a female of his +kind, and it was a law of his kind that the males must not fight the +females. He did not know anything about this law, for it was no +generalisation of the mind, not a something acquired by experience of +the world. He knew it as a secret prompting, as an urge of instinct—of +the same instinct that made him howl at the moon and stars of nights, +and that made him fear death and the unknown.</p> +<p>The months went by. White Fang grew stronger, heavier, and +more compact, while his character was developing along the lines laid +down by his heredity and his environment. His heredity was a life-stuff +that may be likened to clay. It possessed many possibilities, +was capable of being moulded into many different forms. Environment +served to model the clay, to give it a particular form. Thus, +had White Fang never come in to the fires of man, the Wild would have +moulded him into a true wolf. But the gods had given him a different +environment, and he was moulded into a dog that was rather wolfish, +but that was a dog and not a wolf.</p> +<p>And so, according to the clay of his nature and the pressure of his +surroundings, his character was being moulded into a certain particular +shape. There was no escaping it. He was becoming more morose, +more uncompanionable, more solitary, more ferocious; while the dogs +were learning more and more that it was better to be at peace with him +than at war, and Grey Beaver was coming to prize him more greatly with +the passage of each day.</p> +<p>White Fang, seeming to sum up strength in all his qualities, nevertheless +suffered from one besetting weakness. He could not stand being +laughed at. The laughter of men was a hateful thing. They +might laugh among themselves about anything they pleased except himself, +and he did not mind. But the moment laughter was turned upon him +he would fly into a most terrible rage. Grave, dignified, sombre, +a laugh made him frantic to ridiculousness. It so outraged him +and upset him that for hours he would behave like a demon. And +woe to the dog that at such times ran foul of him. He knew the +law too well to take it out of Grey Beaver; behind Grey Beaver were +a club and godhead. But behind the dogs there was nothing but +space, and into this space they flew when White Fang came on the scene, +made mad by laughter.</p> +<p>In the third year of his life there came a great famine to the Mackenzie +Indians. In the summer the fish failed. In the winter the +cariboo forsook their accustomed track. Moose were scarce, the +rabbits almost disappeared, hunting and preying animals perished. +Denied their usual food-supply, weakened by hunger, they fell upon and +devoured one another. Only the strong survived. White Fang’s +gods were always hunting animals. The old and the weak of them +died of hunger. There was wailing in the village, where the women +and children went without in order that what little they had might go +into the bellies of the lean and hollow-eyed hunters who trod the forest +in the vain pursuit of meat.</p> +<p>To such extremity were the gods driven that they ate the soft-tanned +leather of their mocassins and mittens, while the dogs ate the harnesses +off their backs and the very whip-lashes. Also, the dogs ate one +another, and also the gods ate the dogs. The weakest and the more +worthless were eaten first. The dogs that still lived, looked +on and understood. A few of the boldest and wisest forsook the +fires of the gods, which had now become a shambles, and fled into the +forest, where, in the end, they starved to death or were eaten by wolves.</p> +<p>In this time of misery, White Fang, too, stole away into the woods. +He was better fitted for the life than the other dogs, for he had the +training of his cubhood to guide him. Especially adept did he +become in stalking small living things. He would lie concealed +for hours, following every movement of a cautious tree-squirrel, waiting, +with a patience as huge as the hunger he suffered from, until the squirrel +ventured out upon the ground. Even then, White Fang was not premature. +He waited until he was sure of striking before the squirrel could gain +a tree-refuge. Then, and not until then, would he flash from his +hiding-place, a grey projectile, incredibly swift, never failing its +mark—the fleeing squirrel that fled not fast enough.</p> +<p>Successful as he was with squirrels, there was one difficulty that +prevented him from living and growing fat on them. There were +not enough squirrels. So he was driven to hunt still smaller things. +So acute did his hunger become at times that he was not above rooting +out wood-mice from their burrows in the ground. Nor did he scorn +to do battle with a weasel as hungry as himself and many times more +ferocious.</p> +<p>In the worst pinches of the famine he stole back to the fires of +the gods. But he did not go into the fires. He lurked in +the forest, avoiding discovery and robbing the snares at the rare intervals +when game was caught. He even robbed Grey Beaver’s snare +of a rabbit at a time when Grey Beaver staggered and tottered through +the forest, sitting down often to rest, what of weakness and of shortness +of breath.</p> +<p>One day While Fang encountered a young wolf, gaunt and scrawny, loose-jointed +with famine. Had he not been hungry himself, White Fang might +have gone with him and eventually found his way into the pack amongst +his wild brethren. As it was, he ran the young wolf down and killed +and ate him.</p> +<p>Fortune seemed to favour him. Always, when hardest pressed +for food, he found something to kill. Again, when he was weak, +it was his luck that none of the larger preying animals chanced upon +him. Thus, he was strong from the two days’ eating a lynx +had afforded him when the hungry wolf-pack ran full tilt upon him. +It was a long, cruel chase, but he was better nourished than they, and +in the end outran them. And not only did he outrun them, but, +circling widely back on his track, he gathered in one of his exhausted +pursuers.</p> +<p>After that he left that part of the country and journeyed over to +the valley wherein he had been born. Here, in the old lair, he +encountered Kiche. Up to her old tricks, she, too, had fled the +inhospitable fires of the gods and gone back to her old refuge to give +birth to her young. Of this litter but one remained alive when +White Fang came upon the scene, and this one was not destined to live +long. Young life had little chance in such a famine.</p> +<p>Kiche’s greeting of her grown son was anything but affectionate. +But White Fang did not mind. He had outgrown his mother. +So he turned tail philosophically and trotted on up the stream. +At the forks he took the turning to the left, where he found the lair +of the lynx with whom his mother and he had fought long before. +Here, in the abandoned lair, he settled down and rested for a day.</p> +<p>During the early summer, in the last days of the famine, he met Lip-lip, +who had likewise taken to the woods, where he had eked out a miserable +existence.</p> +<p>White Fang came upon him unexpectedly. Trotting in opposite +directions along the base of a high bluff, they rounded a corner of +rock and found themselves face to face. They paused with instant +alarm, and looked at each other suspiciously.</p> +<p>White Fang was in splendid condition. His hunting had been +good, and for a week he had eaten his fill. He was even gorged +from his latest kill. But in the moment he looked at Lip-lip his +hair rose on end all along his back. It was an involuntary bristling +on his part, the physical state that in the past had always accompanied +the mental state produced in him by Lip-lip’s bullying and persecution. +As in the past he had bristled and snarled at sight of Lip-lip, so now, +and automatically, he bristled and snarled. He did not waste any +time. The thing was done thoroughly and with despatch. Lip-lip +essayed to back away, but White Fang struck him hard, shoulder to shoulder. +Lip-lip was overthrown and rolled upon his back. White Fang’s +teeth drove into the scrawny throat. There was a death-struggle, +during which White Fang walked around, stiff-legged and observant. +Then he resumed his course and trotted on along the base of the bluff.</p> +<p>One day, not long after, he came to the edge of the forest, where +a narrow stretch of open land sloped down to the Mackenzie. He +had been over this ground before, when it was bare, but now a village +occupied it. Still hidden amongst the trees, he paused to study +the situation. Sights and sounds and scents were familiar to him. +It was the old village changed to a new place. But sights and +sounds and smells were different from those he had last had when he +fled away from it. There was no whimpering nor wailing. +Contented sounds saluted his ear, and when he heard the angry voice +of a woman he knew it to be the anger that proceeds from a full stomach. +And there was a smell in the air of fish. There was food. +The famine was gone. He came out boldly from the forest and trotted +into camp straight to Grey Beaver’s tepee. Grey Beaver was +not there; but Kloo-kooch welcomed him with glad cries and the whole +of a fresh-caught fish, and he lay down to wait Grey Beaver’s +coming.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h2>PART IV</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER I—THE ENEMY OF HIS KIND</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Had there been in White Fang’s nature any possibility, no matter +how remote, of his ever coming to fraternise with his kind, such possibility +was irretrievably destroyed when he was made leader of the sled-team. +For now the dogs hated him—hated him for the extra meat bestowed +upon him by Mit-sah; hated him for all the real and fancied favours +he received; hated him for that he fled always at the head of the team, +his waving brush of a tail and his perpetually retreating hind-quarters +for ever maddening their eyes.</p> +<p>And White Fang just as bitterly hated them back. Being sled-leader +was anything but gratifying to him. To be compelled to run away +before the yelling pack, every dog of which, for three years, he had +thrashed and mastered, was almost more than he could endure. But +endure it he must, or perish, and the life that was in him had no desire +to perish out. The moment Mit-sah gave his order for the start, +that moment the whole team, with eager, savage cries, sprang forward +at White Fang.</p> +<p>There was no defence for him. If he turned upon them, Mit-sah +would throw the stinging lash of the whip into his face. Only +remained to him to run away. He could not encounter that howling +horde with his tail and hind-quarters. These were scarcely fit +weapons with which to meet the many merciless fangs. So run away +he did, violating his own nature and pride with every leap he made, +and leaping all day long.</p> +<p>One cannot violate the promptings of one’s nature without having +that nature recoil upon itself. Such a recoil is like that of +a hair, made to grow out from the body, turning unnaturally upon the +direction of its growth and growing into the body—a rankling, +festering thing of hurt. And so with White Fang. Every urge +of his being impelled him to spring upon the pack that cried at his +heels, but it was the will of the gods that this should not be; and +behind the will, to enforce it, was the whip of cariboo-gut with its +biting thirty-foot lash. So White Fang could only eat his heart +in bitterness and develop a hatred and malice commensurate with the +ferocity and indomitability of his nature.</p> +<p>If ever a creature was the enemy of its kind, White Fang was that +creature. He asked no quarter, gave none. He was continually +marred and scarred by the teeth of the pack, and as continually he left +his own marks upon the pack. Unlike most leaders, who, when camp +was made and the dogs were unhitched, huddled near to the gods for protection, +White Fang disdained such protection. He walked boldly about the +camp, inflicting punishment in the night for what he had suffered in +the day. In the time before he was made leader of the team, the +pack had learned to get out of his way. But now it was different. +Excited by the day-long pursuit of him, swayed subconsciously by the +insistent iteration on their brains of the sight of him fleeing away, +mastered by the feeling of mastery enjoyed all day, the dogs could not +bring themselves to give way to him. When he appeared amongst +them, there was always a squabble. His progress was marked by +snarl and snap and growl. The very atmosphere he breathed was +surcharged with hatred and malice, and this but served to increase the +hatred and malice within him.</p> +<p>When Mit-sah cried out his command for the team to stop, White Fang +obeyed. At first this caused trouble for the other dogs. +All of them would spring upon the hated leader only to find the tables +turned. Behind him would be Mit-sah, the great whip singing in +his hand. So the dogs came to understand that when the team stopped +by order, White Fang was to be let alone. But when White Fang +stopped without orders, then it was allowed them to spring upon him +and destroy him if they could. After several experiences, White +Fang never stopped without orders. He learned quickly. It +was in the nature of things, that he must learn quickly if he were to +survive the unusually severe conditions under which life was vouchsafed +him.</p> +<p>But the dogs could never learn the lesson to leave him alone in camp. +Each day, pursuing him and crying defiance at him, the lesson of the +previous night was erased, and that night would have to be learned over +again, to be as immediately forgotten. Besides, there was a greater +consistence in their dislike of him. They sensed between themselves +and him a difference of kind—cause sufficient in itself for hostility. +Like him, they were domesticated wolves. But they had been domesticated +for generations. Much of the Wild had been lost, so that to them +the Wild was the unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing and ever warring. +But to him, in appearance and action and impulse, still clung the Wild. +He symbolised it, was its personification: so that when they showed +their teeth to him they were defending themselves against the powers +of destruction that lurked in the shadows of the forest and in the dark +beyond the camp-fire.</p> +<p>But there was one lesson the dogs did learn, and that was to keep +together. White Fang was too terrible for any of them to face +single-handed. They met him with the mass-formation, otherwise +he would have killed them, one by one, in a night. As it was, +he never had a chance to kill them. He might roll a dog off its +feet, but the pack would be upon him before he could follow up and deliver +the deadly throat-stroke. At the first hint of conflict, the whole +team drew together and faced him. The dogs had quarrels among +themselves, but these were forgotten when trouble was brewing with White +Fang.</p> +<p>On the other hand, try as they would, they could not kill White Fang. +He was too quick for them, too formidable, too wise. He avoided +tight places and always backed out of it when they bade fair to surround +him. While, as for getting him off his feet, there was no dog +among them capable of doing the trick. His feet clung to the earth +with the same tenacity that he clung to life. For that matter, +life and footing were synonymous in this unending warfare with the pack, +and none knew it better than White Fang.</p> +<p>So he became the enemy of his kind, domesticated wolves that they +were, softened by the fires of man, weakened in the sheltering shadow +of man’s strength. White Fang was bitter and implacable. +The clay of him was so moulded. He declared a vendetta against +all dogs. And so terribly did he live this vendetta that Grey +Beaver, fierce savage himself, could not but marvel at White Fang’s +ferocity. Never, he swore, had there been the like of this animal; +and the Indians in strange villages swore likewise when they considered +the tale of his killings amongst their dogs.</p> +<p>When White Fang was nearly five years old, Grey Beaver took him on +another great journey, and long remembered was the havoc he worked amongst +the dogs of the many villages along the Mackenzie, across the Rockies, +and down the Porcupine to the Yukon. He revelled in the vengeance +he wreaked upon his kind. They were ordinary, unsuspecting dogs. +They were not prepared for his swiftness and directness, for his attack +without warning. They did not know him for what he was, a lightning-flash +of slaughter. They bristled up to him, stiff-legged and challenging, +while he, wasting no time on elaborate preliminaries, snapping into +action like a steel spring, was at their throats and destroying them +before they knew what was happening and while they were yet in the throes +of surprise.</p> +<p>He became an adept at fighting. He economised. He never +wasted his strength, never tussled. He was in too quickly for +that, and, if he missed, was out again too quickly. The dislike +of the wolf for close quarters was his to an unusual degree. He +could not endure a prolonged contact with another body. It smacked +of danger. It made him frantic. He must be away, free, on +his own legs, touching no living thing. It was the Wild still +clinging to him, asserting itself through him. This feeling had +been accentuated by the Ishmaelite life he had led from his puppyhood. +Danger lurked in contacts. It was the trap, ever the trap, the +fear of it lurking deep in the life of him, woven into the fibre of +him</p> +<p>In consequence, the strange dogs he encountered had no chance against +him. He eluded their fangs. He got them, or got away, himself +untouched in either event. In the natural course of things there +were exceptions to this. There were times when several dogs, pitching +on to him, punished him before he could get away; and there were times +when a single dog scored deeply on him. But these were accidents. +In the main, so efficient a fighter had he become, he went his way unscathed.</p> +<p>Another advantage he possessed was that of correctly judging time +and distance. Not that he did this consciously, however. +He did not calculate such things. It was all automatic. +His eyes saw correctly, and the nerves carried the vision correctly +to his brain. The parts of him were better adjusted than those +of the average dog. They worked together more smoothly and steadily. +His was a better, far better, nervous, mental, and muscular co-ordination. +When his eyes conveyed to his brain the moving image of an action, his +brain without conscious effort, knew the space that limited that action +and the time required for its completion. Thus, he could avoid +the leap of another dog, or the drive of its fangs, and at the same +moment could seize the infinitesimal fraction of time in which to deliver +his own attack. Body and brain, his was a more perfected mechanism. +Not that he was to be praised for it. Nature had been more generous +to him than to the average animal, that was all.</p> +<p>It was in the summer that White Fang arrived at Fort Yukon. +Grey Beaver had crossed the great watershed between Mackenzie and the +Yukon in the late winter, and spent the spring in hunting among the +western outlying spurs of the Rockies. Then, after the break-up +of the ice on the Porcupine, he had built a canoe and paddled down that +stream to where it effected its junction with the Yukon just under the +Artic circle. Here stood the old Hudson’s Bay Company fort; +and here were many Indians, much food, and unprecedented excitement. +It was the summer of 1898, and thousands of gold-hunters were going +up the Yukon to Dawson and the Klondike. Still hundreds of miles +from their goal, nevertheless many of them had been on the way for a +year, and the least any of them had travelled to get that far was five +thousand miles, while some had come from the other side of the world.</p> +<p>Here Grey Beaver stopped. A whisper of the gold-rush had reached +his ears, and he had come with several bales of furs, and another of +gut-sewn mittens and moccasins. He would not have ventured so +long a trip had he not expected generous profits. But what he +had expected was nothing to what he realised. His wildest dreams +had not exceeded a hundred per cent. profit; he made a thousand per +cent. And like a true Indian, he settled down to trade carefully +and slowly, even if it took all summer and the rest of the winter to +dispose of his goods.</p> +<p>It was at Fort Yukon that White Fang saw his first white men. +As compared with the Indians he had known, they were to him another +race of beings, a race of superior gods. They impressed him as +possessing superior power, and it is on power that godhead rests. +White Fang did not reason it out, did not in his mind make the sharp +generalisation that the white gods were more powerful. It was +a feeling, nothing more, and yet none the less potent. As, in +his puppyhood, the looming bulks of the tepees, man-reared, had affected +him as manifestations of power, so was he affected now by the houses +and the huge fort all of massive logs. Here was power. Those +white gods were strong. They possessed greater mastery over matter +than the gods he had known, most powerful among which was Grey Beaver. +And yet Grey Beaver was as a child-god among these white-skinned ones.</p> +<p>To be sure, White Fang only felt these things. He was not conscious +of them. Yet it is upon feeling, more often than thinking, that +animals act; and every act White Fang now performed was based upon the +feeling that the white men were the superior gods. In the first +place he was very suspicious of them. There was no telling what +unknown terrors were theirs, what unknown hurts they could administer. +He was curious to observe them, fearful of being noticed by them. +For the first few hours he was content with slinking around and watching +them from a safe distance. Then he saw that no harm befell the +dogs that were near to them, and he came in closer.</p> +<p>In turn he was an object of great curiosity to them. His wolfish +appearance caught their eyes at once, and they pointed him out to one +another. This act of pointing put White Fang on his guard, and +when they tried to approach him he showed his teeth and backed away. +Not one succeeded in laying a hand on him, and it was well that they +did not.</p> +<p>White Fang soon learned that very few of these gods—not more +than a dozen—lived at this place. Every two or three days +a steamer (another and colossal manifestation of power) came into the +bank and stopped for several hours. The white men came from off +these steamers and went away on them again. There seemed untold +numbers of these white men. In the first day or so, he saw more +of them than he had seen Indians in all his life; and as the days went +by they continued to come up the river, stop, and then go on up the +river out of sight.</p> +<p>But if the white gods were all-powerful, their dogs did not amount +to much. This White Fang quickly discovered by mixing with those +that came ashore with their masters. They were irregular shapes +and sizes. Some were short-legged—too short; others were +long-legged—too long. They had hair instead of fur, and +a few had very little hair at that. And none of them knew how +to fight.</p> +<p>As an enemy of his kind, it was in White Fang’s province to +fight with them. This he did, and he quickly achieved for them +a mighty contempt. They were soft and helpless, made much noise, +and floundered around clumsily trying to accomplish by main strength +what he accomplished by dexterity and cunning. They rushed bellowing +at him. He sprang to the side. They did not know what had +become of him; and in that moment he struck them on the shoulder, rolling +them off their feet and delivering his stroke at the throat.</p> +<p>Sometimes this stroke was successful, and a stricken dog rolled in +the dirt, to be pounced upon and torn to pieces by the pack of Indian +dogs that waited. White Fang was wise. He had long since +learned that the gods were made angry when their dogs were killed. +The white men were no exception to this. So he was content, when +he had overthrown and slashed wide the throat of one of their dogs, +to drop back and let the pack go in and do the cruel finishing work. +It was then that the white men rushed in, visiting their wrath heavily +on the pack, while White Fang went free. He would stand off at +a little distance and look on, while stones, clubs, axes, and all sorts +of weapons fell upon his fellows. White Fang was very wise.</p> +<p>But his fellows grew wise in their own way; and in this White Fang +grew wise with them. They learned that it was when a steamer first +tied to the bank that they had their fun. After the first two +or three strange dogs had been downed and destroyed, the white men hustled +their own animals back on board and wrecked savage vengeance on the +offenders. One white man, having seen his dog, a setter, torn +to pieces before his eyes, drew a revolver. He fired rapidly, +six times, and six of the pack lay dead or dying—another manifestation +of power that sank deep into White Fang’s consciousness.</p> +<p>White Fang enjoyed it all. He did not love his kind, and he +was shrewd enough to escape hurt himself. At first, the killing +of the white men’s dogs had been a diversion. After a time +it became his occupation. There was no work for him to do. +Grey Beaver was busy trading and getting wealthy. So White Fang +hung around the landing with the disreputable gang of Indian dogs, waiting +for steamers. With the arrival of a steamer the fun began. +After a few minutes, by the time the white men had got over their surprise, +the gang scattered. The fun was over until the next steamer should +arrive.</p> +<p>But it can scarcely be said that White Fang was a member of the gang. +He did not mingle with it, but remained aloof, always himself, and was +even feared by it. It is true, he worked with it. He picked +the quarrel with the strange dog while the gang waited. And when +he had overthrown the strange dog the gang went in to finish it. +But it is equally true that he then withdrew, leaving the gang to receive +the punishment of the outraged gods.</p> +<p>It did not require much exertion to pick these quarrels. All +he had to do, when the strange dogs came ashore, was to show himself. +When they saw him they rushed for him. It was their instinct. +He was the Wild—the unknown, the terrible, the ever-menacing, +the thing that prowled in the darkness around the fires of the primeval +world when they, cowering close to the fires, were reshaping their instincts, +learning to fear the Wild out of which they had come, and which they +had deserted and betrayed. Generation by generation, down all +the generations, had this fear of the Wild been stamped into their natures. +For centuries the Wild had stood for terror and destruction. And +during all this time free licence had been theirs, from their masters, +to kill the things of the Wild. In doing this they had protected +both themselves and the gods whose companionship they shared</p> +<p>And so, fresh from the soft southern world, these dogs, trotting +down the gang-plank and out upon the Yukon shore had but to see White +Fang to experience the irresistible impulse to rush upon him and destroy +him. They might be town-reared dogs, but the instinctive fear +of the Wild was theirs just the same. Not alone with their own +eyes did they see the wolfish creature in the clear light of day, standing +before them. They saw him with the eyes of their ancestors, and +by their inherited memory they knew White Fang for the wolf, and they +remembered the ancient feud.</p> +<p>All of which served to make White Fang’s days enjoyable. +If the sight of him drove these strange dogs upon him, so much the better +for him, so much the worse for them. They looked upon him as legitimate +prey, and as legitimate prey he looked upon them.</p> +<p>Not for nothing had he first seen the light of day in a lonely lair +and fought his first fights with the ptarmigan, the weasel, and the +lynx. And not for nothing had his puppyhood been made bitter by +the persecution of Lip-lip and the whole puppy pack. It might +have been otherwise, and he would then have been otherwise. Had +Lip-lip not existed, he would have passed his puppyhood with the other +puppies and grown up more doglike and with more liking for dogs. +Had Grey Beaver possessed the plummet of affection and love, he might +have sounded the deeps of White Fang’s nature and brought up to +the surface all manner of kindly qualities. But these things had +not been so. The clay of White Fang had been moulded until he +became what he was, morose and lonely, unloving and ferocious, the enemy +of all his kind.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER II—THE MAD GOD</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>A small number of white men lived in Fort Yukon. These men +had been long in the country. They called themselves Sour-doughs, +and took great pride in so classifying themselves. For other men, +new in the land, they felt nothing but disdain. The men who came +ashore from the steamers were newcomers. They were known as <i>chechaquos</i>, +and they always wilted at the application of the name. They made +their bread with baking-powder. This was the invidious distinction +between them and the Sour-doughs, who, forsooth, made their bread from +sour-dough because they had no baking-powder.</p> +<p>All of which is neither here nor there. The men in the fort +disdained the newcomers and enjoyed seeing them come to grief. +Especially did they enjoy the havoc worked amongst the newcomers’ +dogs by White Fang and his disreputable gang. When a steamer arrived, +the men of the fort made it a point always to come down to the bank +and see the fun. They looked forward to it with as much anticipation +as did the Indian dogs, while they were not slow to appreciate the savage +and crafty part played by White Fang.</p> +<p>But there was one man amongst them who particularly enjoyed the sport. +He would come running at the first sound of a steamboat’s whistle; +and when the last fight was over and White Fang and the pack had scattered, +he would return slowly to the fort, his face heavy with regret. +Sometimes, when a soft southland dog went down, shrieking its death-cry +under the fangs of the pack, this man would be unable to contain himself, +and would leap into the air and cry out with delight. And always +he had a sharp and covetous eye for White Fang.</p> +<p>This man was called “Beauty” by the other men of the +fort. No one knew his first name, and in general he was known +in the country as Beauty Smith. But he was anything save a beauty. +To antithesis was due his naming. He was pre-eminently unbeautiful. +Nature had been niggardly with him. He was a small man to begin +with; and upon his meagre frame was deposited an even more strikingly +meagre head. Its apex might be likened to a point. In fact, +in his boyhood, before he had been named Beauty by his fellows, he had +been called “Pinhead.”</p> +<p>Backward, from the apex, his head slanted down to his neck and forward +it slanted uncompromisingly to meet a low and remarkably wide forehead. +Beginning here, as though regretting her parsimony, Nature had spread +his features with a lavish hand. His eyes were large, and between +them was the distance of two eyes. His face, in relation to the +rest of him, was prodigious. In order to discover the necessary +area, Nature had given him an enormous prognathous jaw. It was +wide and heavy, and protruded outward and down until it seemed to rest +on his chest. Possibly this appearance was due to the weariness +of the slender neck, unable properly to support so great a burden.</p> +<p>This jaw gave the impression of ferocious determination. But +something lacked. Perhaps it was from excess. Perhaps the +jaw was too large. At any rate, it was a lie. Beauty Smith +was known far and wide as the weakest of weak-kneed and snivelling cowards. +To complete his description, his teeth were large and yellow, while +the two eye-teeth, larger than their fellows, showed under his lean +lips like fangs. His eyes were yellow and muddy, as though Nature +had run short on pigments and squeezed together the dregs of all her +tubes. It was the same with his hair, sparse and irregular of +growth, muddy-yellow and dirty-yellow, rising on his head and sprouting +out of his face in unexpected tufts and bunches, in appearance like +clumped and wind-blown grain.</p> +<p>In short, Beauty Smith was a monstrosity, and the blame of it lay +elsewhere. He was not responsible. The clay of him had been +so moulded in the making. He did the cooking for the other men +in the fort, the dish-washing and the drudgery. They did not despise +him. Rather did they tolerate him in a broad human way, as one +tolerates any creature evilly treated in the making. Also, they +feared him. His cowardly rages made them dread a shot in the back +or poison in their coffee. But somebody had to do the cooking, +and whatever else his shortcomings, Beauty Smith could cook.</p> +<p>This was the man that looked at White Fang, delighted in his ferocious +prowess, and desired to possess him. He made overtures to White +Fang from the first. White Fang began by ignoring him. Later +on, when the overtures became more insistent, White Fang bristled and +bared his teeth and backed away. He did not like the man. +The feel of him was bad. He sensed the evil in him, and feared +the extended hand and the attempts at soft-spoken speech. Because +of all this, he hated the man.</p> +<p>With the simpler creatures, good and bad are things simply understood. +The good stands for all things that bring easement and satisfaction +and surcease from pain. Therefore, the good is liked. The +bad stands for all things that are fraught with discomfort, menace, +and hurt, and is hated accordingly. White Fang’s feel of +Beauty Smith was bad. From the man’s distorted body and +twisted mind, in occult ways, like mists rising from malarial marshes, +came emanations of the unhealth within. Not by reasoning, not +by the five senses alone, but by other and remoter and uncharted senses, +came the feeling to White Fang that the man was ominous with evil, pregnant +with hurtfulness, and therefore a thing bad, and wisely to be hated.</p> +<p>White Fang was in Grey Beaver’s camp when Beauty Smith first +visited it. At the faint sound of his distant feet, before he +came in sight, White Fang knew who was coming and began to bristle. +He had been lying down in an abandon of comfort, but he arose quickly, +and, as the man arrived, slid away in true wolf-fashion to the edge +of the camp. He did not know what they said, but he could see +the man and Grey Beaver talking together. Once, the man pointed +at him, and White Fang snarled back as though the hand were just descending +upon him instead of being, as it was, fifty feet away. The man +laughed at this; and White Fang slunk away to the sheltering woods, +his head turned to observe as he glided softly over the ground.</p> +<p>Grey Beaver refused to sell the dog. He had grown rich with +his trading and stood in need of nothing. Besides, White Fang +was a valuable animal, the strongest sled-dog he had ever owned, and +the best leader. Furthermore, there was no dog like him on the +Mackenzie nor the Yukon. He could fight. He killed other +dogs as easily as men killed mosquitoes. (Beauty Smith’s +eyes lighted up at this, and he licked his thin lips with an eager tongue). +No, White Fang was not for sale at any price.</p> +<p>But Beauty Smith knew the ways of Indians. He visited Grey +Beaver’s camp often, and hidden under his coat was always a black +bottle or so. One of the potencies of whisky is the breeding of +thirst. Grey Beaver got the thirst. His fevered membranes +and burnt stomach began to clamour for more and more of the scorching +fluid; while his brain, thrust all awry by the unwonted stimulant, permitted +him to go any length to obtain it. The money he had received for +his furs and mittens and moccasins began to go. It went faster +and faster, and the shorter his money-sack grew, the shorter grew his +temper.</p> +<p>In the end his money and goods and temper were all gone. Nothing +remained to him but his thirst, a prodigious possession in itself that +grew more prodigious with every sober breath he drew. Then it +was that Beauty Smith had talk with him again about the sale of White +Fang; but this time the price offered was in bottles, not dollars, and +Grey Beaver’s ears were more eager to hear.</p> +<p>“You ketch um dog you take um all right,” was his last +word.</p> +<p>The bottles were delivered, but after two days. “You +ketch um dog,” were Beauty Smith’s words to Grey Beaver.</p> +<p>White Fang slunk into camp one evening and dropped down with a sigh +of content. The dreaded white god was not there. For days +his manifestations of desire to lay hands on him had been growing more +insistent, and during that time White Fang had been compelled to avoid +the camp. He did not know what evil was threatened by those insistent +hands. He knew only that they did threaten evil of some sort, +and that it was best for him to keep out of their reach.</p> +<p>But scarcely had he lain down when Grey Beaver staggered over to +him and tied a leather thong around his neck. He sat down beside +White Fang, holding the end of the thong in his hand. In the other +hand he held a bottle, which, from time to time, was inverted above +his head to the accompaniment of gurgling noises.</p> +<p>An hour of this passed, when the vibrations of feet in contact with +the ground foreran the one who approached. White Fang heard it +first, and he was bristling with recognition while Grey Beaver still +nodded stupidly. White Fang tried to draw the thong softly out +of his master’s hand; but the relaxed fingers closed tightly and +Grey Beaver roused himself.</p> +<p>Beauty Smith strode into camp and stood over White Fang. He +snarled softly up at the thing of fear, watching keenly the deportment +of the hands. One hand extended outward and began to descend upon +his head. His soft snarl grew tense and harsh. The hand +continued slowly to descend, while he crouched beneath it, eyeing it +malignantly, his snarl growing shorter and shorter as, with quickening +breath, it approached its culmination. Suddenly he snapped, striking +with his fangs like a snake. The hand was jerked back, and the +teeth came together emptily with a sharp click. Beauty Smith was +frightened and angry. Grey Beaver clouted White Fang alongside +the head, so that he cowered down close to the earth in respectful obedience.</p> +<p>White Fang’s suspicious eyes followed every movement. +He saw Beauty Smith go away and return with a stout club. Then +the end of the thong was given over to him by Grey Beaver. Beauty +Smith started to walk away. The thong grew taut. White Fang +resisted it. Grey Beaver clouted him right and left to make him +get up and follow. He obeyed, but with a rush, hurling himself +upon the stranger who was dragging him away. Beauty Smith did +not jump away. He had been waiting for this. He swung the +club smartly, stopping the rush midway and smashing White Fang down +upon the ground. Grey Beaver laughed and nodded approval. +Beauty Smith tightened the thong again, and White Fang crawled limply +and dizzily to his feet.</p> +<p>He did not rush a second time. One smash from the club was +sufficient to convince him that the white god knew how to handle it, +and he was too wise to fight the inevitable. So he followed morosely +at Beauty Smith’s heels, his tail between his legs, yet snarling +softly under his breath. But Beauty Smith kept a wary eye on him, +and the club was held always ready to strike.</p> +<p>At the fort Beauty Smith left him securely tied and went in to bed. +White Fang waited an hour. Then he applied his teeth to the thong, +and in the space of ten seconds was free. He had wasted no time +with his teeth. There had been no useless gnawing. The thong +was cut across, diagonally, almost as clean as though done by a knife. +White Fang looked up at the fort, at the same time bristling and growling. +Then he turned and trotted back to Grey Beaver’s camp. He +owed no allegiance to this strange and terrible god. He had given +himself to Grey Beaver, and to Grey Beaver he considered he still belonged.</p> +<p>But what had occurred before was repeated—with a difference. +Grey Beaver again made him fast with a thong, and in the morning turned +him over to Beauty Smith. And here was where the difference came +in. Beauty Smith gave him a beating. Tied securely, White +Fang could only rage futilely and endure the punishment. Club +and whip were both used upon him, and he experienced the worst beating +he had ever received in his life. Even the big beating given him +in his puppyhood by Grey Beaver was mild compared with this.</p> +<p>Beauty Smith enjoyed the task. He delighted in it. He +gloated over his victim, and his eyes flamed dully, as he swung the +whip or club and listened to White Fang’s cries of pain and to +his helpless bellows and snarls. For Beauty Smith was cruel in +the way that cowards are cruel. Cringing and snivelling himself +before the blows or angry speech of a man, he revenged himself, in turn, +upon creatures weaker than he. All life likes power, and Beauty +Smith was no exception. Denied the expression of power amongst +his own kind, he fell back upon the lesser creatures and there vindicated +the life that was in him. But Beauty Smith had not created himself, +and no blame was to be attached to him. He had come into the world +with a twisted body and a brute intelligence. This had constituted +the clay of him, and it had not been kindly moulded by the world.</p> +<p>White Fang knew why he was being beaten. When Grey Beaver tied +the thong around his neck, and passed the end of the thong into Beauty +Smith’s keeping, White Fang knew that it was his god’s will +for him to go with Beauty Smith. And when Beauty Smith left him +tied outside the fort, he knew that it was Beauty Smith’s will +that he should remain there. Therefore, he had disobeyed the will +of both the gods, and earned the consequent punishment. He had +seen dogs change owners in the past, and he had seen the runaways beaten +as he was being beaten. He was wise, and yet in the nature of +him there were forces greater than wisdom. One of these was fidelity. +He did not love Grey Beaver, yet, even in the face of his will and his +anger, he was faithful to him. He could not help it. This +faithfulness was a quality of the clay that composed him. It was +the quality that was peculiarly the possession of his kind; the quality +that set apart his species from all other species; the quality that +has enabled the wolf and the wild dog to come in from the open and be +the companions of man.</p> +<p>After the beating, White Fang was dragged back to the fort. +But this time Beauty Smith left him tied with a stick. One does +not give up a god easily, and so with White Fang. Grey Beaver +was his own particular god, and, in spite of Grey Beaver’s will, +White Fang still clung to him and would not give him up. Grey +Beaver had betrayed and forsaken him, but that had no effect upon him. +Not for nothing had he surrendered himself body and soul to Grey Beaver. +There had been no reservation on White Fang’s part, and the bond +was not to be broken easily.</p> +<p>So, in the night, when the men in the fort were asleep, White Fang +applied his teeth to the stick that held him. The wood was seasoned +and dry, and it was tied so closely to his neck that he could scarcely +get his teeth to it. It was only by the severest muscular exertion +and neck-arching that he succeeded in getting the wood between his teeth, +and barely between his teeth at that; and it was only by the exercise +of an immense patience, extending through many hours, that he succeeded +in gnawing through the stick. This was something that dogs were +not supposed to do. It was unprecedented. But White Fang +did it, trotting away from the fort in the early morning, with the end +of the stick hanging to his neck.</p> +<p>He was wise. But had he been merely wise he would not have +gone back to Grey Beaver who had already twice betrayed him. But +there was his faithfulness, and he went back to be betrayed yet a third +time. Again he yielded to the tying of a thong around his neck +by Grey Beaver, and again Beauty Smith came to claim him. And +this time he was beaten even more severely than before.</p> +<p>Grey Beaver looked on stolidly while the white man wielded the whip. +He gave no protection. It was no longer his dog. When the +beating was over White Fang was sick. A soft southland dog would +have died under it, but not he. His school of life had been sterner, +and he was himself of sterner stuff. He had too great vitality. +His clutch on life was too strong. But he was very sick. +At first he was unable to drag himself along, and Beauty Smith had to +wait half-an-hour for him. And then, blind and reeling, he followed +at Beauty Smith’s heels back to the fort.</p> +<p>But now he was tied with a chain that defied his teeth, and he strove +in vain, by lunging, to draw the staple from the timber into which it +was driven. After a few days, sober and bankrupt, Grey Beaver +departed up the Porcupine on his long journey to the Mackenzie. +White Fang remained on the Yukon, the property of a man more than half +mad and all brute. But what is a dog to know in its consciousness +of madness? To White Fang, Beauty Smith was a veritable, if terrible, +god. He was a mad god at best, but White Fang knew nothing of +madness; he knew only that he must submit to the will of this new master, +obey his every whim and fancy.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER III—THE REIGN OF HATE</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Under the tutelage of the mad god, White Fang became a fiend. +He was kept chained in a pen at the rear of the fort, and here Beauty +Smith teased and irritated and drove him wild with petty torments. +The man early discovered White Fang’s susceptibility to laughter, +and made it a point after painfully tricking him, to laugh at him. +This laughter was uproarious and scornful, and at the same time the +god pointed his finger derisively at White Fang. At such times +reason fled from White Fang, and in his transports of rage he was even +more mad than Beauty Smith.</p> +<p>Formerly, White Fang had been merely the enemy of his kind, withal +a ferocious enemy. He now became the enemy of all things, and +more ferocious than ever. To such an extent was he tormented, +that he hated blindly and without the faintest spark of reason. +He hated the chain that bound him, the men who peered in at him through +the slats of the pen, the dogs that accompanied the men and that snarled +malignantly at him in his helplessness. He hated the very wood +of the pen that confined him. And, first, last, and most of all, +he hated Beauty Smith.</p> +<p>But Beauty Smith had a purpose in all that he did to White Fang. +One day a number of men gathered about the pen. Beauty Smith entered, +club in hand, and took the chain off from White Fang’s neck. +When his master had gone out, White Fang turned loose and tore around +the pen, trying to get at the men outside. He was magnificently +terrible. Fully five feet in length, and standing two and one-half +feet at the shoulder, he far outweighed a wolf of corresponding size. +From his mother he had inherited the heavier proportions of the dog, +so that he weighed, without any fat and without an ounce of superfluous +flesh, over ninety pounds. It was all muscle, bone, and sinew-fighting +flesh in the finest condition.</p> +<p>The door of the pen was being opened again. White Fang paused. +Something unusual was happening. He waited. The door was +opened wider. Then a huge dog was thrust inside, and the door +was slammed shut behind him. White Fang had never seen such a +dog (it was a mastiff); but the size and fierce aspect of the intruder +did not deter him. Here was some thing, not wood nor iron, upon +which to wreak his hate. He leaped in with a flash of fangs that +ripped down the side of the mastiff’s neck. The mastiff +shook his head, growled hoarsely, and plunged at White Fang. But +White Fang was here, there, and everywhere, always evading and eluding, +and always leaping in and slashing with his fangs and leaping out again +in time to escape punishment.</p> +<p>The men outside shouted and applauded, while Beauty Smith, in an +ecstasy of delight, gloated over the rippling and manging performed +by White Fang. There was no hope for the mastiff from the first. +He was too ponderous and slow. In the end, while Beauty Smith +beat White Fang back with a club, the mastiff was dragged out by its +owner. Then there was a payment of bets, and money clinked in +Beauty Smith’s hand.</p> +<p>White Fang came to look forward eagerly to the gathering of the men +around his pen. It meant a fight; and this was the only way that +was now vouchsafed him of expressing the life that was in him. +Tormented, incited to hate, he was kept a prisoner so that there was +no way of satisfying that hate except at the times his master saw fit +to put another dog against him. Beauty Smith had estimated his +powers well, for he was invariably the victor. One day, three +dogs were turned in upon him in succession. Another day a full-grown +wolf, fresh-caught from the Wild, was shoved in through the door of +the pen. And on still another day two dogs were set against him +at the same time. This was his severest fight, and though in the +end he killed them both he was himself half killed in doing it.</p> +<p>In the fall of the year, when the first snows were falling and mush-ice +was running in the river, Beauty Smith took passage for himself and +White Fang on a steamboat bound up the Yukon to Dawson. White +Fang had now achieved a reputation in the land. As “the +Fighting Wolf” he was known far and wide, and the cage in which +he was kept on the steam-boat’s deck was usually surrounded by +curious men. He raged and snarled at them, or lay quietly and +studied them with cold hatred. Why should he not hate them? +He never asked himself the question. He knew only hate and lost +himself in the passion of it. Life had become a hell to him. +He had not been made for the close confinement wild beasts endure at +the hands of men. And yet it was in precisely this way that he +was treated. Men stared at him, poked sticks between the bars +to make him snarl, and then laughed at him.</p> +<p>They were his environment, these men, and they were moulding the +clay of him into a more ferocious thing than had been intended by Nature. +Nevertheless, Nature had given him plasticity. Where many another +animal would have died or had its spirit broken, he adjusted himself +and lived, and at no expense of the spirit. Possibly Beauty Smith, +arch-fiend and tormentor, was capable of breaking White Fang’s +spirit, but as yet there were no signs of his succeeding.</p> +<p>If Beauty Smith had in him a devil, White Fang had another; and the +two of them raged against each other unceasingly. In the days +before, White Fang had had the wisdom to cower down and submit to a +man with a club in his hand; but this wisdom now left him. The +mere sight of Beauty Smith was sufficient to send him into transports +of fury. And when they came to close quarters, and he had been +beaten back by the club, he went on growling and snarling, and showing +his fangs. The last growl could never be extracted from him. +No matter how terribly he was beaten, he had always another growl; and +when Beauty Smith gave up and withdrew, the defiant growl followed after +him, or White Fang sprang at the bars of the cage bellowing his hatred.</p> +<p>When the steamboat arrived at Dawson, White Fang went ashore. +But he still lived a public life, in a cage, surrounded by curious men. +He was exhibited as “the Fighting Wolf,” and men paid fifty +cents in gold dust to see him. He was given no rest. Did +he lie down to sleep, he was stirred up by a sharp stick—so that +the audience might get its money’s worth. In order to make +the exhibition interesting, he was kept in a rage most of the time. +But worse than all this, was the atmosphere in which he lived. +He was regarded as the most fearful of wild beasts, and this was borne +in to him through the bars of the cage. Every word, every cautious +action, on the part of the men, impressed upon him his own terrible +ferocity. It was so much added fuel to the flame of his fierceness. +There could be but one result, and that was that his ferocity fed upon +itself and increased. It was another instance of the plasticity +of his clay, of his capacity for being moulded by the pressure of environment.</p> +<p>In addition to being exhibited he was a professional fighting animal. +At irregular intervals, whenever a fight could be arranged, he was taken +out of his cage and led off into the woods a few miles from town. +Usually this occurred at night, so as to avoid interference from the +mounted police of the Territory. After a few hours of waiting, +when daylight had come, the audience and the dog with which he was to +fight arrived. In this manner it came about that he fought all +sizes and breeds of dogs. It was a savage land, the men were savage, +and the fights were usually to the death.</p> +<p>Since White Fang continued to fight, it is obvious that it was the +other dogs that died. He never knew defeat. His early training, +when he fought with Lip-lip and the whole puppy-pack, stood him in good +stead. There was the tenacity with which he clung to the earth. +No dog could make him lose his footing. This was the favourite +trick of the wolf breeds—to rush in upon him, either directly +or with an unexpected swerve, in the hope of striking his shoulder and +overthrowing him. Mackenzie hounds, Eskimo and Labrador dogs, +huskies and Malemutes—all tried it on him, and all failed. +He was never known to lose his footing. Men told this to one another, +and looked each time to see it happen; but White Fang always disappointed +them.</p> +<p>Then there was his lightning quickness. It gave him a tremendous +advantage over his antagonists. No matter what their fighting +experience, they had never encountered a dog that moved so swiftly as +he. Also to be reckoned with, was the immediateness of his attack. +The average dog was accustomed to the preliminaries of snarling and +bristling and growling, and the average dog was knocked off his feet +and finished before he had begun to fight or recovered from his surprise. +So often did this happen, that it became the custom to hold White Fang +until the other dog went through its preliminaries, was good and ready, +and even made the first attack.</p> +<p>But greatest of all the advantages in White Fang’s favour, +was his experience. He knew more about fighting than did any of +the dogs that faced him. He had fought more fights, knew how to +meet more tricks and methods, and had more tricks himself, while his +own method was scarcely to be improved upon.</p> +<p>As the time went by, he had fewer and fewer fights. Men despaired +of matching him with an equal, and Beauty Smith was compelled to pit +wolves against him. These were trapped by the Indians for the +purpose, and a fight between White Fang and a wolf was always sure to +draw a crowd. Once, a full-grown female lynx was secured, and +this time White Fang fought for his life. Her quickness matched +his; her ferocity equalled his; while he fought with his fangs alone, +and she fought with her sharp-clawed feet as well.</p> +<p>But after the lynx, all fighting ceased for White Fang. There +were no more animals with which to fight—at least, there was none +considered worthy of fighting with him. So he remained on exhibition +until spring, when one Tim Keenan, a faro-dealer, arrived in the land. +With him came the first bull-dog that had ever entered the Klondike. +That this dog and White Fang should come together was inevitable, and +for a week the anticipated fight was the mainspring of conversation +in certain quarters of the town.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER IV—THE CLINGING DEATH</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Beauty Smith slipped the chain from his neck and stepped back.</p> +<p>For once White Fang did not make an immediate attack. He stood +still, ears pricked forward, alert and curious, surveying the strange +animal that faced him. He had never seen such a dog before. +Tim Keenan shoved the bull-dog forward with a muttered “Go to +it.” The animal waddled toward the centre of the circle, +short and squat and ungainly. He came to a stop and blinked across +at White Fang.</p> +<p>There were cries from the crowd of, “Go to him, Cherokee! +Sick ’m, Cherokee! Eat ’m up!”</p> +<p>But Cherokee did not seem anxious to fight. He turned his head +and blinked at the men who shouted, at the same time wagging his stump +of a tail good-naturedly. He was not afraid, but merely lazy. +Besides, it did not seem to him that it was intended he should fight +with the dog he saw before him. He was not used to fighting with +that kind of dog, and he was waiting for them to bring on the real dog.</p> +<p>Tim Keenan stepped in and bent over Cherokee, fondling him on both +sides of the shoulders with hands that rubbed against the grain of the +hair and that made slight, pushing-forward movements. These were +so many suggestions. Also, their effect was irritating, for Cherokee +began to growl, very softly, deep down in his throat. There was +a correspondence in rhythm between the growls and the movements of the +man’s hands. The growl rose in the throat with the culmination +of each forward-pushing movement, and ebbed down to start up afresh +with the beginning of the next movement. The end of each movement +was the accent of the rhythm, the movement ending abruptly and the growling +rising with a jerk.</p> +<p>This was not without its effect on White Fang. The hair began +to rise on his neck and across the shoulders. Tim Keenan gave +a final shove forward and stepped back again. As the impetus that +carried Cherokee forward died down, he continued to go forward of his +own volition, in a swift, bow-legged run. Then White Fang struck. +A cry of startled admiration went up. He had covered the distance +and gone in more like a cat than a dog; and with the same cat-like swiftness +he had slashed with his fangs and leaped clear.</p> +<p>The bull-dog was bleeding back of one ear from a rip in his thick +neck. He gave no sign, did not even snarl, but turned and followed +after White Fang. The display on both sides, the quickness of +the one and the steadiness of the other, had excited the partisan spirit +of the crowd, and the men were making new bets and increasing original +bets. Again, and yet again, White Fang sprang in, slashed, and +got away untouched, and still his strange foe followed after him, without +too great haste, not slowly, but deliberately and determinedly, in a +businesslike sort of way. There was purpose in his method—something +for him to do that he was intent upon doing and from which nothing could +distract him.</p> +<p>His whole demeanour, every action, was stamped with this purpose. +It puzzled White Fang. Never had he seen such a dog. It +had no hair protection. It was soft, and bled easily. There +was no thick mat of fur to baffle White Fang’s teeth as they were +often baffled by dogs of his own breed. Each time that his teeth +struck they sank easily into the yielding flesh, while the animal did +not seem able to defend itself. Another disconcerting thing was +that it made no outcry, such as he had been accustomed to with the other +dogs he had fought. Beyond a growl or a grunt, the dog took its +punishment silently. And never did it flag in its pursuit of him.</p> +<p>Not that Cherokee was slow. He could turn and whirl swiftly +enough, but White Fang was never there. Cherokee was puzzled, +too. He had never fought before with a dog with which he could +not close. The desire to close had always been mutual. But +here was a dog that kept at a distance, dancing and dodging here and +there and all about. And when it did get its teeth into him, it +did not hold on but let go instantly and darted away again.</p> +<p>But White Fang could not get at the soft underside of the throat. +The bull-dog stood too short, while its massive jaws were an added protection. +White Fang darted in and out unscathed, while Cherokee’s wounds +increased. Both sides of his neck and head were ripped and slashed. +He bled freely, but showed no signs of being disconcerted. He +continued his plodding pursuit, though once, for the moment baffled, +he came to a full stop and blinked at the men who looked on, at the +same time wagging his stump of a tail as an expression of his willingness +to fight.</p> +<p>In that moment White Fang was in upon him and out, in passing ripping +his trimmed remnant of an ear. With a slight manifestation of +anger, Cherokee took up the pursuit again, running on the inside of +the circle White Fang was making, and striving to fasten his deadly +grip on White Fang’s throat. The bull-dog missed by a hair’s-breadth, +and cries of praise went up as White Fang doubled suddenly out of danger +in the opposite direction.</p> +<p>The time went by. White Fang still danced on, dodging and doubling, +leaping in and out, and ever inflicting damage. And still the +bull-dog, with grim certitude, toiled after him. Sooner or later +he would accomplish his purpose, get the grip that would win the battle. +In the meantime, he accepted all the punishment the other could deal +him. His tufts of ears had become tassels, his neck and shoulders +were slashed in a score of places, and his very lips were cut and bleeding—all +from these lightning snaps that were beyond his foreseeing and guarding.</p> +<p>Time and again White Fang had attempted to knock Cherokee off his +feet; but the difference in their height was too great. Cherokee +was too squat, too close to the ground. White Fang tried the trick +once too often. The chance came in one of his quick doublings +and counter-circlings. He caught Cherokee with head turned away +as he whirled more slowly. His shoulder was exposed. White +Fang drove in upon it: but his own shoulder was high above, while he +struck with such force that his momentum carried him on across over +the other’s body. For the first time in his fighting history, +men saw White Fang lose his footing. His body turned a half-somersault +in the air, and he would have landed on his back had he not twisted, +catlike, still in the air, in the effort to bring his feet to the earth. +As it was, he struck heavily on his side. The next instant he +was on his feet, but in that instant Cherokee’s teeth closed on +his throat.</p> +<p>It was not a good grip, being too low down toward the chest; but +Cherokee held on. White Fang sprang to his feet and tore wildly +around, trying to shake off the bull-dog’s body. It made +him frantic, this clinging, dragging weight. It bound his movements, +restricted his freedom. It was like the trap, and all his instinct +resented it and revolted against it. It was a mad revolt. +For several minutes he was to all intents insane. The basic life +that was in him took charge of him. The will to exist of his body +surged over him. He was dominated by this mere flesh-love of life. +All intelligence was gone. It was as though he had no brain. +His reason was unseated by the blind yearning of the flesh to exist +and move, at all hazards to move, to continue to move, for movement +was the expression of its existence.</p> +<p>Round and round he went, whirling and turning and reversing, trying +to shake off the fifty-pound weight that dragged at his throat. +The bull-dog did little but keep his grip. Sometimes, and rarely, +he managed to get his feet to the earth and for a moment to brace himself +against White Fang. But the next moment his footing would be lost +and he would be dragging around in the whirl of one of White Fang’s +mad gyrations. Cherokee identified himself with his instinct. +He knew that he was doing the right thing by holding on, and there came +to him certain blissful thrills of satisfaction. At such moments +he even closed his eyes and allowed his body to be hurled hither and +thither, willy-nilly, careless of any hurt that might thereby come to +it. That did not count. The grip was the thing, and the +grip he kept.</p> +<p>White Fang ceased only when he had tired himself out. He could +do nothing, and he could not understand. Never, in all his fighting, +had this thing happened. The dogs he had fought with did not fight +that way. With them it was snap and slash and get away, snap and +slash and get away. He lay partly on his side, panting for breath. +Cherokee still holding his grip, urged against him, trying to get him +over entirely on his side. White Fang resisted, and he could feel +the jaws shifting their grip, slightly relaxing and coming together +again in a chewing movement. Each shift brought the grip closer +to his throat. The bull-dog’s method was to hold what he +had, and when opportunity favoured to work in for more. Opportunity +favoured when White Fang remained quiet. When White Fang struggled, +Cherokee was content merely to hold on.</p> +<p>The bulging back of Cherokee’s neck was the only portion of +his body that White Fang’s teeth could reach. He got hold +toward the base where the neck comes out from the shoulders; but he +did not know the chewing method of fighting, nor were his jaws adapted +to it. He spasmodically ripped and tore with his fangs for a space. +Then a change in their position diverted him. The bull-dog had +managed to roll him over on his back, and still hanging on to his throat, +was on top of him. Like a cat, White Fang bowed his hind-quarters +in, and, with the feet digging into his enemy’s abdomen above +him, he began to claw with long tearing-strokes. Cherokee might +well have been disembowelled had he not quickly pivoted on his grip +and got his body off of White Fang’s and at right angles to it.</p> +<p>There was no escaping that grip. It was like Fate itself, and +as inexorable. Slowly it shifted up along the jugular. All +that saved White Fang from death was the loose skin of his neck and +the thick fur that covered it. This served to form a large roll +in Cherokee’s mouth, the fur of which well-nigh defied his teeth. +But bit by bit, whenever the chance offered, he was getting more of +the loose skin and fur in his mouth. The result was that he was +slowly throttling White Fang. The latter’s breath was drawn +with greater and greater difficulty as the moments went by.</p> +<p>It began to look as though the battle were over. The backers +of Cherokee waxed jubilant and offered ridiculous odds. White +Fang’s backers were correspondingly depressed, and refused bets +of ten to one and twenty to one, though one man was rash enough to close +a wager of fifty to one. This man was Beauty Smith. He took +a step into the ring and pointed his finger at White Fang. Then +he began to laugh derisively and scornfully. This produced the +desired effect. White Fang went wild with rage. He called +up his reserves of strength, and gained his feet. As he struggled +around the ring, the fifty pounds of his foe ever dragging on his throat, +his anger passed on into panic. The basic life of him dominated +him again, and his intelligence fled before the will of his flesh to +live. Round and round and back again, stumbling and falling and +rising, even uprearing at times on his hind-legs and lifting his foe +clear of the earth, he struggled vainly to shake off the clinging death.</p> +<p>At last he fell, toppling backward, exhausted; and the bull-dog promptly +shifted his grip, getting in closer, mangling more and more of the fur-folded +flesh, throttling White Fang more severely than ever. Shouts of +applause went up for the victor, and there were many cries of “Cherokee!” +“Cherokee!” To this Cherokee responded by vigorous +wagging of the stump of his tail. But the clamour of approval +did not distract him. There was no sympathetic relation between +his tail and his massive jaws. The one might wag, but the others +held their terrible grip on White Fang’s throat.</p> +<p>It was at this time that a diversion came to the spectators. +There was a jingle of bells. Dog-mushers’ cries were heard. +Everybody, save Beauty Smith, looked apprehensively, the fear of the +police strong upon them. But they saw, up the trail, and not down, +two men running with sled and dogs. They were evidently coming +down the creek from some prospecting trip. At sight of the crowd +they stopped their dogs and came over and joined it, curious to see +the cause of the excitement. The dog-musher wore a moustache, +but the other, a taller and younger man, was smooth-shaven, his skin +rosy from the pounding of his blood and the running in the frosty air.</p> +<p>White Fang had practically ceased struggling. Now and again +he resisted spasmodically and to no purpose. He could get little +air, and that little grew less and less under the merciless grip that +ever tightened. In spite of his armour of fur, the great vein +of his throat would have long since been torn open, had not the first +grip of the bull-dog been so low down as to be practically on the chest. +It had taken Cherokee a long time to shift that grip upward, and this +had also tended further to clog his jaws with fur and skin-fold.</p> +<p>In the meantime, the abysmal brute in Beauty Smith had been rising +into his brain and mastering the small bit of sanity that he possessed +at best. When he saw White Fang’s eyes beginning to glaze, +he knew beyond doubt that the fight was lost. Then he broke loose. +He sprang upon White Fang and began savagely to kick him. There +were hisses from the crowd and cries of protest, but that was all. +While this went on, and Beauty Smith continued to kick White Fang, there +was a commotion in the crowd. The tall young newcomer was forcing +his way through, shouldering men right and left without ceremony or +gentleness. When he broke through into the ring, Beauty Smith +was just in the act of delivering another kick. All his weight +was on one loot, and he was in a state of unstable equilibrium. +At that moment the newcomer’s fist landed a smashing blow full +in his face. Beauty Smith’s remaining leg left the ground, +and his whole body seemed to lift into the air as he turned over backward +and struck the snow. The newcomer turned upon the crowd.</p> +<p>“You cowards!” he cried. “You beasts!”</p> +<p>He was in a rage himself—a sane rage. His grey eyes seemed +metallic and steel-like as they flashed upon the crowd. Beauty +Smith regained his feet and came toward him, sniffling and cowardly. +The new-comer did not understand. He did not know how abject a +coward the other was, and thought he was coming back intent on fighting. +So, with a “You beast!” he smashed Beauty Smith over backward +with a second blow in the face. Beauty Smith decided that the +snow was the safest place for him, and lay where he had fallen, making +no effort to get up.</p> +<p>“Come on, Matt, lend a hand,” the newcomer called the +dog-musher, who had followed him into the ring.</p> +<p>Both men bent over the dogs. Matt took hold of White Fang, +ready to pull when Cherokee’s jaws should be loosened. This +the younger man endeavoured to accomplish by clutching the bulldog’s +jaws in his hands and trying to spread them. It was a vain undertaking. +As he pulled and tugged and wrenched, he kept exclaiming with every +expulsion of breath, “Beasts!”</p> +<p>The crowd began to grow unruly, and some of the men were protesting +against the spoiling of the sport; but they were silenced when the newcomer +lifted his head from his work for a moment and glared at them.</p> +<p>“You damn beasts!” he finally exploded, and went back +to his task.</p> +<p>“It’s no use, Mr. Scott, you can’t break ’m +apart that way,” Matt said at last.</p> +<p>The pair paused and surveyed the locked dogs.</p> +<p>“Ain’t bleedin’ much,” Matt announced. +“Ain’t got all the way in yet.”</p> +<p>“But he’s liable to any moment,” Scott answered. +“There, did you see that! He shifted his grip in a bit.”</p> +<p>The younger man’s excitement and apprehension for White Fang +was growing. He struck Cherokee about the head savagely again +and again. But that did not loosen the jaws. Cherokee wagged +the stump of his tail in advertisement that he understood the meaning +of the blows, but that he knew he was himself in the right and only +doing his duty by keeping his grip.</p> +<p>“Won’t some of you help?” Scott cried desperately +at the crowd.</p> +<p>But no help was offered. Instead, the crowd began sarcastically +to cheer him on and showered him with facetious advice.</p> +<p>“You’ll have to get a pry,” Matt counselled.</p> +<p>The other reached into the holster at his hip, drew his revolver, +and tried to thrust its muzzle between the bull-dog’s jaws. +He shoved, and shoved hard, till the grating of the steel against the +locked teeth could be distinctly heard. Both men were on their +knees, bending over the dogs. Tim Keenan strode into the ring. +He paused beside Scott and touched him on the shoulder, saying ominously:</p> +<p>“Don’t break them teeth, stranger.”</p> +<p>“Then I’ll break his neck,” Scott retorted, continuing +his shoving and wedging with the revolver muzzle.</p> +<p>“I said don’t break them teeth,” the faro-dealer +repeated more ominously than before.</p> +<p>But if it was a bluff he intended, it did not work. Scott never +desisted from his efforts, though he looked up coolly and asked:</p> +<p>“Your dog?”</p> +<p>The faro-dealer grunted.</p> +<p>“Then get in here and break this grip.”</p> +<p>“Well, stranger,” the other drawled irritatingly, “I +don’t mind telling you that’s something I ain’t worked +out for myself. I don’t know how to turn the trick.”</p> +<p>“Then get out of the way,” was the reply, “and +don’t bother me. I’m busy.”</p> +<p>Tim Keenan continued standing over him, but Scott took no further +notice of his presence. He had managed to get the muzzle in between +the jaws on one side, and was trying to get it out between the jaws +on the other side. This accomplished, he pried gently and carefully, +loosening the jaws a bit at a time, while Matt, a bit at a time, extricated +White Fang’s mangled neck.</p> +<p>“Stand by to receive your dog,” was Scott’s peremptory +order to Cherokee’s owner.</p> +<p>The faro-dealer stooped down obediently and got a firm hold on Cherokee.</p> +<p>“Now!” Scott warned, giving the final pry.</p> +<p>The dogs were drawn apart, the bull-dog struggling vigorously.</p> +<p>“Take him away,” Scott commanded, and Tim Keenan dragged +Cherokee back into the crowd.</p> +<p>White Fang made several ineffectual efforts to get up. Once +he gained his feet, but his legs were too weak to sustain him, and he +slowly wilted and sank back into the snow. His eyes were half +closed, and the surface of them was glassy. His jaws were apart, +and through them the tongue protruded, draggled and limp. To all +appearances he looked like a dog that had been strangled to death. +Matt examined him.</p> +<p>“Just about all in,” he announced; “but he’s +breathin’ all right.”</p> +<p>Beauty Smith had regained his feet and come over to look at White +Fang.</p> +<p>“Matt, how much is a good sled-dog worth?” Scott asked.</p> +<p>The dog-musher, still on his knees and stooped over White Fang, calculated +for a moment.</p> +<p>“Three hundred dollars,” he answered.</p> +<p>“And how much for one that’s all chewed up like this +one?” Scott asked, nudging White Fang with his foot.</p> +<p>“Half of that,” was the dog-musher’s judgment. +Scott turned upon Beauty Smith.</p> +<p>“Did you hear, Mr. Beast? I’m going to take your +dog from you, and I’m going to give you a hundred and fifty for +him.”</p> +<p>He opened his pocket-book and counted out the bills.</p> +<p>Beauty Smith put his hands behind his back, refusing to touch the +proffered money.</p> +<p>“I ain’t a-sellin’,” he said.</p> +<p>“Oh, yes you are,” the other assured him. “Because +I’m buying. Here’s your money. The dog’s +mine.”</p> +<p>Beauty Smith, his hands still behind him, began to back away.</p> +<p>Scott sprang toward him, drawing his fist back to strike. Beauty +Smith cowered down in anticipation of the blow.</p> +<p>“I’ve got my rights,” he whimpered.</p> +<p>“You’ve forfeited your rights to own that dog,” +was the rejoinder. “Are you going to take the money? or +do I have to hit you again?”</p> +<p>“All right,” Beauty Smith spoke up with the alacrity +of fear. “But I take the money under protest,” he +added. “The dog’s a mint. I ain’t a-goin’ +to be robbed. A man’s got his rights.”</p> +<p>“Correct,” Scott answered, passing the money over to +him. “A man’s got his rights. But you’re +not a man. You’re a beast.”</p> +<p>“Wait till I get back to Dawson,” Beauty Smith threatened. +“I’ll have the law on you.”</p> +<p>“If you open your mouth when you get back to Dawson, I’ll +have you run out of town. Understand?”</p> +<p>Beauty Smith replied with a grunt.</p> +<p>“Understand?” the other thundered with abrupt fierceness.</p> +<p>“Yes,” Beauty Smith grunted, shrinking away.</p> +<p>“Yes what?”</p> +<p>“Yes, sir,” Beauty Smith snarled.</p> +<p>“Look out! He’ll bite!” some one shouted, +and a guffaw of laughter went up.</p> +<p>Scott turned his back on him, and returned to help the dog-musher, +who was working over White Fang.</p> +<p>Some of the men were already departing; others stood in groups, looking +on and talking. Tim Keenan joined one of the groups.</p> +<p>“Who’s that mug?” he asked.</p> +<p>“Weedon Scott,” some one answered.</p> +<p>“And who in hell is Weedon Scott?” the faro-dealer demanded.</p> +<p>“Oh, one of them crackerjack minin’ experts. He’s +in with all the big bugs. If you want to keep out of trouble, +you’ll steer clear of him, that’s my talk. He’s +all hunky with the officials. The Gold Commissioner’s a +special pal of his.”</p> +<p>“I thought he must be somebody,” was the faro-dealer’s +comment. “That’s why I kept my hands offen him at +the start.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER V—THE INDOMITABLE</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>“It’s hopeless,” Weedon Scott confessed.</p> +<p>He sat on the step of his cabin and stared at the dog-musher, who +responded with a shrug that was equally hopeless.</p> +<p>Together they looked at White Fang at the end of his stretched chain, +bristling, snarling, ferocious, straining to get at the sled-dogs. +Having received sundry lessons from Matt, said lessons being imparted +by means of a club, the sled-dogs had learned to leave White Fang alone; +and even then they were lying down at a distance, apparently oblivious +of his existence.</p> +<p>“It’s a wolf and there’s no taming it,” Weedon +Scott announced.</p> +<p>“Oh, I don’t know about that,” Matt objected. +“Might be a lot of dog in ’m, for all you can tell. +But there’s one thing I know sure, an’ that there’s +no gettin’ away from.”</p> +<p>The dog-musher paused and nodded his head confidentially at Moosehide +Mountain.</p> +<p>“Well, don’t be a miser with what you know,” Scott +said sharply, after waiting a suitable length of time. “Spit +it out. What is it?”</p> +<p>The dog-musher indicated White Fang with a backward thrust of his +thumb.</p> +<p>“Wolf or dog, it’s all the same—he’s ben +tamed ’ready.”</p> +<p>“No!”</p> +<p>“I tell you yes, an’ broke to harness. Look close +there. D’ye see them marks across the chest?”</p> +<p>“You’re right, Matt. He was a sled-dog before Beauty +Smith got hold of him.”</p> +<p>“And there’s not much reason against his bein’ +a sled-dog again.”</p> +<p>“What d’ye think?” Scott queried eagerly. +Then the hope died down as he added, shaking his head, “We’ve +had him two weeks now, and if anything he’s wilder than ever at +the present moment.”</p> +<p>“Give ’m a chance,” Matt counselled. “Turn +’m loose for a spell.”</p> +<p>The other looked at him incredulously.</p> +<p>“Yes,” Matt went on, “I know you’ve tried +to, but you didn’t take a club.”</p> +<p>“You try it then.”</p> +<p>The dog-musher secured a club and went over to the chained animal. +White Fang watched the club after the manner of a caged lion watching +the whip of its trainer.</p> +<p>“See ’m keep his eye on that club,” Matt said. +“That’s a good sign. He’s no fool. Don’t +dast tackle me so long as I got that club handy. He’s not +clean crazy, sure.”</p> +<p>As the man’s hand approached his neck, White Fang bristled +and snarled and crouched down. But while he eyed the approaching +hand, he at the same time contrived to keep track of the club in the +other hand, suspended threateningly above him. Matt unsnapped +the chain from the collar and stepped back.</p> +<p>White Fang could scarcely realise that he was free. Many months +had gone by since he passed into the possession of Beauty Smith, and +in all that period he had never known a moment of freedom except at +the times he had been loosed to fight with other dogs. Immediately +after such fights he had always been imprisoned again.</p> +<p>He did not know what to make of it. Perhaps some new devilry +of the gods was about to be perpetrated on him. He walked slowly +and cautiously, prepared to be assailed at any moment. He did +not know what to do, it was all so unprecedented. He took the +precaution to sheer off from the two watching gods, and walked carefully +to the corner of the cabin. Nothing happened. He was plainly +perplexed, and he came back again, pausing a dozen feet away and regarding +the two men intently.</p> +<p>“Won’t he run away?” his new owner asked.</p> +<p>Matt shrugged his shoulders. “Got to take a gamble. +Only way to find out is to find out.”</p> +<p>“Poor devil,” Scott murmured pityingly. “What +he needs is some show of human kindness,” he added, turning and +going into the cabin.</p> +<p>He came out with a piece of meat, which he tossed to White Fang. +He sprang away from it, and from a distance studied it suspiciously.</p> +<p>“Hi-yu, Major!” Matt shouted warningly, but too late.</p> +<p>Major had made a spring for the meat. At the instant his jaws +closed on it, White Fang struck him. He was overthrown. +Matt rushed in, but quicker than he was White Fang. Major staggered +to his feet, but the blood spouting from his throat reddened the snow +in a widening path.</p> +<p>“It’s too bad, but it served him right,” Scott +said hastily.</p> +<p>But Matt’s foot had already started on its way to kick White +Fang. There was a leap, a flash of teeth, a sharp exclamation. +White Fang, snarling fiercely, scrambled backward for several yards, +while Matt stooped and investigated his leg.</p> +<p>“He got me all right,” he announced, pointing to the +torn trousers and undercloths, and the growing stain of red.</p> +<p>“I told you it was hopeless, Matt,” Scott said in a discouraged +voice. “I’ve thought about it off and on, while not +wanting to think of it. But we’ve come to it now. +It’s the only thing to do.”</p> +<p>As he talked, with reluctant movements he drew his revolver, threw +open the cylinder, and assured himself of its contents.</p> +<p>“Look here, Mr. Scott,” Matt objected; “that dog’s +ben through hell. You can’t expect ’m to come out +a white an’ shinin’ angel. Give ’m time.”</p> +<p>“Look at Major,” the other rejoined.</p> +<p>The dog-musher surveyed the stricken dog. He had sunk down +on the snow in the circle of his blood and was plainly in the last gasp.</p> +<p>“Served ’m right. You said so yourself, Mr. Scott. +He tried to take White Fang’s meat, an’ he’s dead-O. +That was to be expected. I wouldn’t give two whoops in hell +for a dog that wouldn’t fight for his own meat.”</p> +<p>“But look at yourself, Matt. It’s all right about +the dogs, but we must draw the line somewhere.”</p> +<p>“Served me right,” Matt argued stubbornly. “What’d +I want to kick ’m for? You said yourself that he’d +done right. Then I had no right to kick ’m.”</p> +<p>“It would be a mercy to kill him,” Scott insisted. +“He’s untamable.”</p> +<p>“Now look here, Mr. Scott, give the poor devil a fightin’ +chance. He ain’t had no chance yet. He’s just +come through hell, an’ this is the first time he’s ben loose. +Give ’m a fair chance, an’ if he don’t deliver the +goods, I’ll kill ’m myself. There!”</p> +<p>“God knows I don’t want to kill him or have him killed,” +Scott answered, putting away the revolver. “We’ll +let him run loose and see what kindness can do for him. And here’s +a try at it.”</p> +<p>He walked over to White Fang and began talking to him gently and +soothingly.</p> +<p>“Better have a club handy,” Matt warned.</p> +<p>Scott shook his head and went on trying to win White Fang’s +confidence.</p> +<p>White Fang was suspicious. Something was impending. He +had killed this god’s dog, bitten his companion god, and what +else was to be expected than some terrible punishment? But in +the face of it he was indomitable. He bristled and showed his +teeth, his eyes vigilant, his whole body wary and prepared for anything. +The god had no club, so he suffered him to approach quite near. +The god’s hand had come out and was descending upon his head. +White Fang shrank together and grew tense as he crouched under it. +Here was danger, some treachery or something. He knew the hands +of the gods, their proved mastery, their cunning to hurt. Besides, +there was his old antipathy to being touched. He snarled more +menacingly, crouched still lower, and still the hand descended. +He did not want to bite the hand, and he endured the peril of it until +his instinct surged up in him, mastering him with its insatiable yearning +for life.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott had believed that he was quick enough to avoid any snap +or slash. But he had yet to learn the remarkable quickness of +White Fang, who struck with the certainty and swiftness of a coiled +snake.</p> +<p>Scott cried out sharply with surprise, catching his torn hand and +holding it tightly in his other hand. Matt uttered a great oath +and sprang to his side. White Fang crouched down, and backed away, +bristling, showing his fangs, his eyes malignant with menace. +Now he could expect a beating as fearful as any he had received from +Beauty Smith.</p> +<p>“Here! What are you doing?” Scott cried suddenly.</p> +<p>Matt had dashed into the cabin and come out with a rifle.</p> +<p>“Nothin’,” he said slowly, with a careless calmness +that was assumed, “only goin’ to keep that promise I made. +I reckon it’s up to me to kill ’m as I said I’d do.”</p> +<p>“No you don’t!”</p> +<p>“Yes I do. Watch me.”</p> +<p>As Matt had pleaded for White Fang when he had been bitten, it was +now Weedon Scott’s turn to plead.</p> +<p>“You said to give him a chance. Well, give it to him. +We’ve only just started, and we can’t quit at the beginning. +It served me right, this time. And—look at him!”</p> +<p>White Fang, near the corner of the cabin and forty feet away, was +snarling with blood-curdling viciousness, not at Scott, but at the dog-musher.</p> +<p>“Well, I’ll be everlastingly gosh-swoggled!” was +the dog-musher’s expression of astonishment.</p> +<p>“Look at the intelligence of him,” Scott went on hastily. +“He knows the meaning of firearms as well as you do. He’s +got intelligence and we’ve got to give that intelligence a chance. +Put up the gun.”</p> +<p>“All right, I’m willin’,” Matt agreed, leaning +the rifle against the woodpile</p> +<p>“But will you look at that!” he exclaimed the next moment.</p> +<p>White Fang had quieted down and ceased snarling. “This +is worth investigatin’. Watch.”</p> +<p>Matt, reached for the rifle, and at the same moment White Fang snarled. +He stepped away from the rifle, and White Fang’s lifted lips descended, +covering his teeth.</p> +<p>“Now, just for fun.”</p> +<p>Matt took the rifle and began slowly to raise it to his shoulder. +White Fang’s snarling began with the movement, and increased as +the movement approached its culmination. But the moment before +the rifle came to a level on him, he leaped sidewise behind the corner +of the cabin. Matt stood staring along the sights at the empty +space of snow which had been occupied by White Fang.</p> +<p>The dog-musher put the rifle down solemnly, then turned and looked +at his employer.</p> +<p>“I agree with you, Mr. Scott. That dog’s too intelligent +to kill.”</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER VI—THE LOVE-MASTER</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>As White Fang watched Weedon Scott approach, he bristled and snarled +to advertise that he would not submit to punishment. Twenty-four +hours had passed since he had slashed open the hand that was now bandaged +and held up by a sling to keep the blood out of it. In the past +White Fang had experienced delayed punishments, and he apprehended that +such a one was about to befall him. How could it be otherwise? +He had committed what was to him sacrilege, sunk his fangs into the +holy flesh of a god, and of a white-skinned superior god at that. +In the nature of things, and of intercourse with gods, something terrible +awaited him.</p> +<p>The god sat down several feet away. White Fang could see nothing +dangerous in that. When the gods administered punishment they +stood on their legs. Besides, this god had no club, no whip, no +firearm. And furthermore, he himself was free. No chain +nor stick bound him. He could escape into safety while the god +was scrambling to his feet. In the meantime he would wait and +see.</p> +<p>The god remained quiet, made no movement; and White Fang’s +snarl slowly dwindled to a growl that ebbed down in his throat and ceased. +Then the god spoke, and at the first sound of his voice, the hair rose +on White Fang’s neck and the growl rushed up in his throat. +But the god made no hostile movement, and went on calmly talking. +For a time White Fang growled in unison with him, a correspondence of +rhythm being established between growl and voice. But the god +talked on interminably. He talked to White Fang as White Fang +had never been talked to before. He talked softly and soothingly, +with a gentleness that somehow, somewhere, touched White Fang. +In spite of himself and all the pricking warnings of his instinct, White +Fang began to have confidence in this god. He had a feeling of +security that was belied by all his experience with men.</p> +<p>After a long time, the god got up and went into the cabin. +White Fang scanned him apprehensively when he came out. He had +neither whip nor club nor weapon. Nor was his uninjured hand behind +his back hiding something. He sat down as before, in the same +spot, several feet away. He held out a small piece of meat. +White Fang pricked his ears and investigated it suspiciously, managing +to look at the same time both at the meat and the god, alert for any +overt act, his body tense and ready to spring away at the first sign +of hostility.</p> +<p>Still the punishment delayed. The god merely held near to his +nose a piece of meat. And about the meat there seemed nothing +wrong. Still White Fang suspected; and though the meat was proffered +to him with short inviting thrusts of the hand, he refused to touch +it. The gods were all-wise, and there was no telling what masterful +treachery lurked behind that apparently harmless piece of meat. +In past experience, especially in dealing with squaws, meat and punishment +had often been disastrously related.</p> +<p>In the end, the god tossed the meat on the snow at White Fang’s +feet. He smelled the meat carefully; but he did not look at it. +While he smelled it he kept his eyes on the god. Nothing happened. +He took the meat into his mouth and swallowed it. Still nothing +happened. The god was actually offering him another piece of meat. +Again he refused to take it from the hand, and again it was tossed to +him. This was repeated a number of times. But there came +a time when the god refused to toss it. He kept it in his hand +and steadfastly proffered it.</p> +<p>The meat was good meat, and White Fang was hungry. Bit by bit, +infinitely cautious, he approached the hand. At last the time +came that he decided to eat the meat from the hand. He never took +his eyes from the god, thrusting his head forward with ears flattened +back and hair involuntarily rising and cresting on his neck. Also +a low growl rumbled in his throat as warning that he was not to be trifled +with. He ate the meat, and nothing happened. Piece by piece, +he ate all the meat, and nothing happened. Still the punishment +delayed.</p> +<p>He licked his chops and waited. The god went on talking. +In his voice was kindness—something of which White Fang had no +experience whatever. And within him it aroused feelings which +he had likewise never experienced before. He was aware of a certain +strange satisfaction, as though some need were being gratified, as though +some void in his being were being filled. Then again came the +prod of his instinct and the warning of past experience. The gods +were ever crafty, and they had unguessed ways of attaining their ends.</p> +<p>Ah, he had thought so! There it came now, the god’s hand, +cunning to hurt, thrusting out at him, descending upon his head. +But the god went on talking. His voice was soft and soothing. +In spite of the menacing hand, the voice inspired confidence. +And in spite of the assuring voice, the hand inspired distrust. +White Fang was torn by conflicting feelings, impulses. It seemed +he would fly to pieces, so terrible was the control he was exerting, +holding together by an unwonted indecision the counter-forces that struggled +within him for mastery.</p> +<p>He compromised. He snarled and bristled and flattened his ears. +But he neither snapped nor sprang away. The hand descended. +Nearer and nearer it came. It touched the ends of his upstanding +hair. He shrank down under it. It followed down after him, +pressing more closely against him. Shrinking, almost shivering, +he still managed to hold himself together. It was a torment, this +hand that touched him and violated his instinct. He could not +forget in a day all the evil that had been wrought him at the hands +of men. But it was the will of the god, and he strove to submit.</p> +<p>The hand lifted and descended again in a patting, caressing movement. +This continued, but every time the hand lifted, the hair lifted under +it. And every time the hand descended, the ears flattened down +and a cavernous growl surged in his throat. White Fang growled +and growled with insistent warning. By this means he announced +that he was prepared to retaliate for any hurt he might receive. +There was no telling when the god’s ulterior motive might be disclosed. +At any moment that soft, confidence-inspiring voice might break forth +in a roar of wrath, that gentle and caressing hand transform itself +into a vice-like grip to hold him helpless and administer punishment.</p> +<p>But the god talked on softly, and ever the hand rose and fell with +non-hostile pats. White Fang experienced dual feelings. +It was distasteful to his instinct. It restrained him, opposed +the will of him toward personal liberty. And yet it was not physically +painful. On the contrary, it was even pleasant, in a physical +way. The patting movement slowly and carefully changed to a rubbing +of the ears about their bases, and the physical pleasure even increased +a little. Yet he continued to fear, and he stood on guard, expectant +of unguessed evil, alternately suffering and enjoying as one feeling +or the other came uppermost and swayed him.</p> +<p>“Well, I’ll be gosh-swoggled!”</p> +<p>So spoke Matt, coming out of the cabin, his sleeves rolled up, a +pan of dirty dish-water in his hands, arrested in the act of emptying +the pan by the sight of Weedon Scott patting White Fang.</p> +<p>At the instant his voice broke the silence, White Fang leaped back, +snarling savagely at him.</p> +<p>Matt regarded his employer with grieved disapproval.</p> +<p>“If you don’t mind my expressin’ my feelin’s, +Mr. Scott, I’ll make free to say you’re seventeen kinds +of a damn fool an’ all of ’em different, an’ then +some.”</p> +<p>Weedon Scott smiled with a superior air, gained his feet, and walked +over to White Fang. He talked soothingly to him, but not for long, +then slowly put out his hand, rested it on White Fang’s head, +and resumed the interrupted patting. White Fang endured it, keeping +his eyes fixed suspiciously, not upon the man that patted him, but upon +the man that stood in the doorway.</p> +<p>“You may be a number one, tip-top minin’ expert, all +right all right,” the dog-musher delivered himself oracularly, +“but you missed the chance of your life when you was a boy an’ +didn’t run off an’ join a circus.”</p> +<p>White Fang snarled at the sound of his voice, but this time did not +leap away from under the hand that was caressing his head and the back +of his neck with long, soothing strokes.</p> +<p>It was the beginning of the end for White Fang—the ending of +the old life and the reign of hate. A new and incomprehensibly +fairer life was dawning. It required much thinking and endless +patience on the part of Weedon Scott to accomplish this. And on +the part of White Fang it required nothing less than a revolution. +He had to ignore the urges and promptings of instinct and reason, defy +experience, give the lie to life itself.</p> +<p>Life, as he had known it, not only had had no place in it for much +that he now did; but all the currents had gone counter to those to which +he now abandoned himself. In short, when all things were considered, +he had to achieve an orientation far vaster than the one he had achieved +at the time he came voluntarily in from the Wild and accepted Grey Beaver +as his lord. At that time he was a mere puppy, soft from the making, +without form, ready for the thumb of circumstance to begin its work +upon him. But now it was different. The thumb of circumstance +had done its work only too well. By it he had been formed and +hardened into the Fighting Wolf, fierce and implacable, unloving and +unlovable. To accomplish the change was like a reflux of being, +and this when the plasticity of youth was no longer his; when the fibre +of him had become tough and knotty; when the warp and the woof of him +had made of him an adamantine texture, harsh and unyielding; when the +face of his spirit had become iron and all his instincts and axioms +had crystallised into set rules, cautions, dislikes, and desires.</p> +<p>Yet again, in this new orientation, it was the thumb of circumstance +that pressed and prodded him, softening that which had become hard and +remoulding it into fairer form. Weedon Scott was in truth this +thumb. He had gone to the roots of White Fang’s nature, +and with kindness touched to life potencies that had languished and +well-nigh perished. One such potency was <i>love</i>. It +took the place of <i>like</i>, which latter had been the highest feeling +that thrilled him in his intercourse with the gods.</p> +<p>But this love did not come in a day. It began with <i>like</i> +and out of it slowly developed. White Fang did not run away, though +he was allowed to remain loose, because he liked this new god. +This was certainly better than the life he had lived in the cage of +Beauty Smith, and it was necessary that he should have some god. +The lordship of man was a need of his nature. The seal of his +dependence on man had been set upon him in that early day when he turned +his back on the Wild and crawled to Grey Beaver’s feet to receive +the expected beating. This seal had been stamped upon him again, +and ineradicably, on his second return from the Wild, when the long +famine was over and there was fish once more in the village of Grey +Beaver.</p> +<p>And so, because he needed a god and because he preferred Weedon Scott +to Beauty Smith, White Fang remained. In acknowledgment of fealty, +he proceeded to take upon himself the guardianship of his master’s +property. He prowled about the cabin while the sled-dogs slept, +and the first night-visitor to the cabin fought him off with a club +until Weedon Scott came to the rescue. But White Fang soon learned +to differentiate between thieves and honest men, to appraise the true +value of step and carriage. The man who travelled, loud-stepping, +the direct line to the cabin door, he let alone—though he watched +him vigilantly until the door opened and he received the endorsement +of the master. But the man who went softly, by circuitous ways, +peering with caution, seeking after secrecy—that was the man who +received no suspension of judgment from White Fang, and who went away +abruptly, hurriedly, and without dignity.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott had set himself the task of redeeming White Fang—or +rather, of redeeming mankind from the wrong it had done White Fang. +It was a matter of principle and conscience. He felt that the +ill done White Fang was a debt incurred by man and that it must be paid. +So he went out of his way to be especially kind to the Fighting Wolf. +Each day he made it a point to caress and pet White Fang, and to do +it at length.</p> +<p>At first suspicious and hostile, White Fang grew to like this petting. +But there was one thing that he never outgrew—his growling. +Growl he would, from the moment the petting began till it ended. +But it was a growl with a new note in it. A stranger could not +hear this note, and to such a stranger the growling of White Fang was +an exhibition of primordial savagery, nerve-racking and blood-curdling. +But White Fang’s throat had become harsh-fibred from the making +of ferocious sounds through the many years since his first little rasp +of anger in the lair of his cubhood, and he could not soften the sounds +of that throat now to express the gentleness he felt. Nevertheless, +Weedon Scott’s ear and sympathy were fine enough to catch the +new note all but drowned in the fierceness—the note that was the +faintest hint of a croon of content and that none but he could hear.</p> +<p>As the days went by, the evolution of <i>like</i> into <i>love</i> +was accelerated. White Fang himself began to grow aware of it, +though in his consciousness he knew not what love was. It manifested +itself to him as a void in his being—a hungry, aching, yearning +void that clamoured to be filled. It was a pain and an unrest; +and it received easement only by the touch of the new god’s presence. +At such times love was joy to him, a wild, keen-thrilling satisfaction. +But when away from his god, the pain and the unrest returned; the void +in him sprang up and pressed against him with its emptiness, and the +hunger gnawed and gnawed unceasingly.</p> +<p>White Fang was in the process of finding himself. In spite +of the maturity of his years and of the savage rigidity of the mould +that had formed him, his nature was undergoing an expansion. There +was a burgeoning within him of strange feelings and unwonted impulses. +His old code of conduct was changing. In the past he had liked +comfort and surcease from pain, disliked discomfort and pain, and he +had adjusted his actions accordingly. But now it was different. +Because of this new feeling within him, he ofttimes elected discomfort +and pain for the sake of his god. Thus, in the early morning, +instead of roaming and foraging, or lying in a sheltered nook, he would +wait for hours on the cheerless cabin-stoop for a sight of the god’s +face. At night, when the god returned home, White Fang would leave +the warm sleeping-place he had burrowed in the snow in order to receive +the friendly snap of fingers and the word of greeting. Meat, even +meat itself, he would forego to be with his god, to receive a caress +from him or to accompany him down into the town.</p> +<p><i>Like</i> had been replaced by <i>love</i>. And love was +the plummet dropped down into the deeps of him where like had never +gone. And responsive out of his deeps had come the new thing—love. +That which was given unto him did he return. This was a god indeed, +a love-god, a warm and radiant god, in whose light White Fang’s +nature expanded as a flower expands under the sun.</p> +<p>But White Fang was not demonstrative. He was too old, too firmly +moulded, to become adept at expressing himself in new ways. He +was too self-possessed, too strongly poised in his own isolation. +Too long had he cultivated reticence, aloofness, and moroseness. +He had never barked in his life, and he could not now learn to bark +a welcome when his god approached. He was never in the way, never +extravagant nor foolish in the expression of his love. He never +ran to meet his god. He waited at a distance; but he always waited, +was always there. His love partook of the nature of worship, dumb, +inarticulate, a silent adoration. Only by the steady regard of +his eyes did he express his love, and by the unceasing following with +his eyes of his god’s every movement. Also, at times, when +his god looked at him and spoke to him, he betrayed an awkward self-consciousness, +caused by the struggle of his love to express itself and his physical +inability to express it.</p> +<p>He learned to adjust himself in many ways to his new mode of life. +It was borne in upon him that he must let his master’s dogs alone. +Yet his dominant nature asserted itself, and he had first to thrash +them into an acknowledgment of his superiority and leadership. +This accomplished, he had little trouble with them. They gave +trail to him when he came and went or walked among them, and when he +asserted his will they obeyed.</p> +<p>In the same way, he came to tolerate Matt—as a possession of +his master. His master rarely fed him. Matt did that, it +was his business; yet White Fang divined that it was his master’s +food he ate and that it was his master who thus led him vicariously. +Matt it was who tried to put him into the harness and make him haul +sled with the other dogs. But Matt failed. It was not until +Weedon Scott put the harness on White Fang and worked him, that he understood. +He took it as his master’s will that Matt should drive him and +work him just as he drove and worked his master’s other dogs.</p> +<p>Different from the Mackenzie toboggans were the Klondike sleds with +runners under them. And different was the method of driving the +dogs. There was no fan-formation of the team. The dogs worked +in single file, one behind another, hauling on double traces. +And here, in the Klondike, the leader was indeed the leader. The +wisest as well as strongest dog was the leader, and the team obeyed +him and feared him. That White Fang should quickly gain this post +was inevitable. He could not be satisfied with less, as Matt learned +after much inconvenience and trouble. White Fang picked out the +post for himself, and Matt backed his judgment with strong language +after the experiment had been tried. But, though he worked in +the sled in the day, White Fang did not forego the guarding of his master’s +property in the night. Thus he was on duty all the time, ever +vigilant and faithful, the most valuable of all the dogs.</p> +<p>“Makin’ free to spit out what’s in me,” Matt +said one day, “I beg to state that you was a wise guy all right +when you paid the price you did for that dog. You clean swindled +Beauty Smith on top of pushin’ his face in with your fist.”</p> +<p>A recrudescence of anger glinted in Weedon Scott’s grey eyes, +and he muttered savagely, “The beast!”</p> +<p>In the late spring a great trouble came to White Fang. Without +warning, the love-master disappeared. There had been warning, +but White Fang was unversed in such things and did not understand the +packing of a grip. He remembered afterwards that his packing had +preceded the master’s disappearance; but at the time he suspected +nothing. That night he waited for the master to return. +At midnight the chill wind that blew drove him to shelter at the rear +of the cabin. There he drowsed, only half asleep, his ears keyed +for the first sound of the familiar step. But, at two in the morning, +his anxiety drove him out to the cold front stoop, where he crouched, +and waited.</p> +<p>But no master came. In the morning the door opened and Matt +stepped outside. White Fang gazed at him wistfully. There +was no common speech by which he might learn what he wanted to know. +The days came and went, but never the master. White Fang, who +had never known sickness in his life, became sick. He became very +sick, so sick that Matt was finally compelled to bring him inside the +cabin. Also, in writing to his employer, Matt devoted a postscript +to White Fang.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott reading the letter down in Circle City, came upon the +following:</p> +<p>“That dam wolf won’t work. Won’t eat. +Aint got no spunk left. All the dogs is licking him. Wants +to know what has become of you, and I don’t know how to tell him. +Mebbe he is going to die.”</p> +<p>It was as Matt had said. White Fang had ceased eating, lost +heart, and allowed every dog of the team to thrash him. In the +cabin he lay on the floor near the stove, without interest in food, +in Matt, nor in life. Matt might talk gently to him or swear at +him, it was all the same; he never did more than turn his dull eyes +upon the man, then drop his head back to its customary position on his +fore-paws.</p> +<p>And then, one night, Matt, reading to himself with moving lips and +mumbled sounds, was startled by a low whine from White Fang. He +had got upon his feet, his ears cocked towards the door, and he was +listening intently. A moment later, Matt heard a footstep. +The door opened, and Weedon Scott stepped in. The two men shook +hands. Then Scott looked around the room.</p> +<p>“Where’s the wolf?” he asked.</p> +<p>Then he discovered him, standing where he had been lying, near to +the stove. He had not rushed forward after the manner of other +dogs. He stood, watching and waiting.</p> +<p>“Holy smoke!” Matt exclaimed. “Look at ’m +wag his tail!”</p> +<p>Weedon Scott strode half across the room toward him, at the same +time calling him. White Fang came to him, not with a great bound, +yet quickly. He was awakened from self-consciousness, but as he +drew near, his eyes took on a strange expression. Something, an +incommunicable vastness of feeling, rose up into his eyes as a light +and shone forth.</p> +<p>“He never looked at me that way all the time you was gone!” +Matt commented.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott did not hear. He was squatting down on his heels, +face to face with White Fang and petting him—rubbing at the roots +of the ears, making long caressing strokes down the neck to the shoulders, +tapping the spine gently with the balls of his fingers. And White +Fang was growling responsively, the crooning note of the growl more +pronounced than ever.</p> +<p>But that was not all. What of his joy, the great love in him, +ever surging and struggling to express itself, succeeding in finding +a new mode of expression. He suddenly thrust his head forward +and nudged his way in between the master’s arm and body. +And here, confined, hidden from view all except his ears, no longer +growling, he continued to nudge and snuggle.</p> +<p>The two men looked at each other. Scott’s eyes were shining.</p> +<p>“Gosh!” said Matt in an awe-stricken voice.</p> +<p>A moment later, when he had recovered himself, he said, “I +always insisted that wolf was a dog. Look at ’m!”</p> +<p>With the return of the love-master, White Fang’s recovery was +rapid. Two nights and a day he spent in the cabin. Then +he sallied forth. The sled-dogs had forgotten his prowess. +They remembered only the latest, which was his weakness and sickness. +At the sight of him as he came out of the cabin, they sprang upon him.</p> +<p>“Talk about your rough-houses,” Matt murmured gleefully, +standing in the doorway and looking on.</p> +<p>“Give ’m hell, you wolf! Give ’m hell!—an’ +then some!”</p> +<p>White Fang did not need the encouragement. The return of the +love-master was enough. Life was flowing through him again, splendid +and indomitable. He fought from sheer joy, finding in it an expression +of much that he felt and that otherwise was without speech. There +could be but one ending. The team dispersed in ignominious defeat, +and it was not until after dark that the dogs came sneaking back, one +by one, by meekness and humility signifying their fealty to White Fang.</p> +<p>Having learned to snuggle, White Fang was guilty of it often. +It was the final word. He could not go beyond it. The one +thing of which he had always been particularly jealous was his head. +He had always disliked to have it touched. It was the Wild in +him, the fear of hurt and of the trap, that had given rise to the panicky +impulses to avoid contacts. It was the mandate of his instinct +that that head must be free. And now, with the love-master, his +snuggling was the deliberate act of putting himself into a position +of hopeless helplessness. It was an expression of perfect confidence, +of absolute self-surrender, as though he said: “I put myself into +thy hands. Work thou thy will with me.”</p> +<p>One night, not long after the return, Scott and Matt sat at a game +of cribbage preliminary to going to bed. “Fifteen-two, fifteen-four +an’ a pair makes six,” Mat was pegging up, when there was +an outcry and sound of snarling without. They looked at each other +as they started to rise to their feet.</p> +<p>“The wolf’s nailed somebody,” Matt said.</p> +<p>A wild scream of fear and anguish hastened them.</p> +<p>“Bring a light!” Scott shouted, as he sprang outside.</p> +<p>Matt followed with the lamp, and by its light they saw a man lying +on his back in the snow. His arms were folded, one above the other, +across his face and throat. Thus he was trying to shield himself +from White Fang’s teeth. And there was need for it. +White Fang was in a rage, wickedly making his attack on the most vulnerable +spot. From shoulder to wrist of the crossed arms, the coat-sleeve, +blue flannel shirt and undershirt were ripped in rags, while the arms +themselves were terribly slashed and streaming blood.</p> +<p>All this the two men saw in the first instant. The next instant +Weedon Scott had White Fang by the throat and was dragging him clear. +White Fang struggled and snarled, but made no attempt to bite, while +he quickly quieted down at a sharp word from the master.</p> +<p>Matt helped the man to his feet. As he arose he lowered his +crossed arms, exposing the bestial face of Beauty Smith. The dog-musher +let go of him precipitately, with action similar to that of a man who +has picked up live fire. Beauty Smith blinked in the lamplight +and looked about him. He caught sight of White Fang and terror +rushed into his face.</p> +<p>At the same moment Matt noticed two objects lying in the snow. +He held the lamp close to them, indicating them with his toe for his +employer’s benefit—a steel dog-chain and a stout club.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott saw and nodded. Not a word was spoken. The +dog-musher laid his hand on Beauty Smith’s shoulder and faced +him to the right about. No word needed to be spoken. Beauty +Smith started.</p> +<p>In the meantime the love-master was patting White Fang and talking +to him.</p> +<p>“Tried to steal you, eh? And you wouldn’t have +it! Well, well, he made a mistake, didn’t he?”</p> +<p>“Must ‘a’ thought he had hold of seventeen devils,” +the dog-musher sniggered.</p> +<p>White Fang, still wrought up and bristling, growled and growled, +the hair slowly lying down, the crooning note remote and dim, but growing +in his throat.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h2>PART V</h2> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER I—THE LONG TRAIL</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>It was in the air. White Fang sensed the coming calamity, even +before there was tangible evidence of it. In vague ways it was +borne in upon him that a change was impending. He knew not how +nor why, yet he got his feel of the oncoming event from the gods themselves. +In ways subtler than they knew, they betrayed their intentions to the +wolf-dog that haunted the cabin-stoop, and that, though he never came +inside the cabin, knew what went on inside their brains.</p> +<p>“Listen to that, will you!” the dug-musher exclaimed +at supper one night.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott listened. Through the door came a low, anxious +whine, like a sobbing under the breath that had just grown audible. +Then came the long sniff, as White Fang reassured himself that his god +was still inside and had not yet taken himself off in mysterious and +solitary flight.</p> +<p>“I do believe that wolf’s on to you,” the dog-musher +said.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott looked across at his companion with eyes that almost +pleaded, though this was given the lie by his words.</p> +<p>“What the devil can I do with a wolf in California?” +he demanded.</p> +<p>“That’s what I say,” Matt answered. “What +the devil can you do with a wolf in California?”</p> +<p>But this did not satisfy Weedon Scott. The other seemed to +be judging him in a non-committal sort of way.</p> +<p>“White man’s dogs would have no show against him,” +Scott went on. “He’d kill them on sight. If +he didn’t bankrupt me with damaged suits, the authorities would +take him away from me and electrocute him.”</p> +<p>“He’s a downright murderer, I know,” was the dog-musher’s +comment.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott looked at him suspiciously.</p> +<p>“It would never do,” he said decisively.</p> +<p>“It would never do!” Matt concurred. “Why +you’d have to hire a man ’specially to take care of ’m.”</p> +<p>The other suspicion was allayed. He nodded cheerfully. +In the silence that followed, the low, half-sobbing whine was heard +at the door and then the long, questing sniff.</p> +<p>“There’s no denyin’ he thinks a hell of a lot of +you,” Matt said.</p> +<p>The other glared at him in sudden wrath. “Damn it all, +man! I know my own mind and what’s best!”</p> +<p>“I’m agreein’ with you, only . . . ”</p> +<p>“Only what?” Scott snapped out.</p> +<p>“Only . . . ” the dog-musher began softly, then changed +his mind and betrayed a rising anger of his own. “Well, +you needn’t get so all-fired het up about it. Judgin’ +by your actions one’d think you didn’t know your own mind.”</p> +<p>Weedon Scott debated with himself for a while, and then said more +gently: “You are right, Matt. I don’t know my own +mind, and that’s what’s the trouble.”</p> +<p>“Why, it would be rank ridiculousness for me to take that dog +along,” he broke out after another pause.</p> +<p>“I’m agreein’ with you,” was Matt’s +answer, and again his employer was not quite satisfied with him.</p> +<p>“But how in the name of the great Sardanapolis he knows you’re +goin’ is what gets me,” the dog-musher continued innocently.</p> +<p>“It’s beyond me, Matt,” Scott answered, with a +mournful shake of the head.</p> +<p>Then came the day when, through the open cabin door, White Fang saw +the fatal grip on the floor and the love-master packing things into +it. Also, there were comings and goings, and the erstwhile placid +atmosphere of the cabin was vexed with strange perturbations and unrest. +Here was indubitable evidence. White Fang had already scented +it. He now reasoned it. His god was preparing for another +flight. And since he had not taken him with him before, so, now, +he could look to be left behind.</p> +<p>That night he lifted the long wolf-howl. As he had howled, +in his puppy days, when he fled back from the Wild to the village to +find it vanished and naught but a rubbish-heap to mark the site of Grey +Beaver’s tepee, so now he pointed his muzzle to the cold stars +and told to them his woe.</p> +<p>Inside the cabin the two men had just gone to bed.</p> +<p>“He’s gone off his food again,” Matt remarked from +his bunk.</p> +<p>There was a grunt from Weedon Scott’s bunk, and a stir of blankets.</p> +<p>“From the way he cut up the other time you went away, I wouldn’t +wonder this time but what he died.”</p> +<p>The blankets in the other bunk stirred irritably.</p> +<p>“Oh, shut up!” Scott cried out through the darkness. +“You nag worse than a woman.”</p> +<p>“I’m agreein’ with you,” the dog-musher answered, +and Weedon Scott was not quite sure whether or not the other had snickered.</p> +<p>The next day White Fang’s anxiety and restlessness were even +more pronounced. He dogged his master’s heels whenever he +left the cabin, and haunted the front stoop when he remained inside. +Through the open door he could catch glimpses of the luggage on the +floor. The grip had been joined by two large canvas bags and a +box. Matt was rolling the master’s blankets and fur robe +inside a small tarpaulin. White Fang whined as he watched the +operation.</p> +<p>Later on two Indians arrived. He watched them closely as they +shouldered the luggage and were led off down the hill by Matt, who carried +the bedding and the grip. But White Fang did not follow them. +The master was still in the cabin. After a time, Matt returned. +The master came to the door and called White Fang inside.</p> +<p>“You poor devil,” he said gently, rubbing White Fang’s +ears and tapping his spine. “I’m hitting the long +trail, old man, where you cannot follow. Now give me a growl—the +last, good, good-bye growl.”</p> +<p>But White Fang refused to growl. Instead, and after a wistful, +searching look, he snuggled in, burrowing his head out of sight between +the master’s arm and body.</p> +<p>“There she blows!” Matt cried. From the Yukon arose +the hoarse bellowing of a river steamboat. “You’ve +got to cut it short. Be sure and lock the front door. I’ll +go out the back. Get a move on!”</p> +<p>The two doors slammed at the same moment, and Weedon Scott waited +for Matt to come around to the front. From inside the door came +a low whining and sobbing. Then there were long, deep-drawn sniffs.</p> +<p>“You must take good care of him, Matt,” Scott said, as +they started down the hill. “Write and let me know how he +gets along.”</p> +<p>“Sure,” the dog-musher answered. “But listen +to that, will you!”</p> +<p>Both men stopped. White Fang was howling as dogs howl when +their masters lie dead. He was voicing an utter woe, his cry bursting +upward in great heart-breaking rushes, dying down into quavering misery, +and bursting upward again with a rush upon rush of grief.</p> +<p>The <i>Aurora</i> was the first steamboat of the year for the Outside, +and her decks were jammed with prosperous adventurers and broken gold +seekers, all equally as mad to get to the Outside as they had been originally +to get to the Inside. Near the gang-plank, Scott was shaking hands +with Matt, who was preparing to go ashore. But Matt’s hand +went limp in the other’s grasp as his gaze shot past and remained +fixed on something behind him. Scott turned to see. Sitting +on the deck several feet away and watching wistfully was White Fang,</p> +<p>The dog-musher swore softly, in awe-stricken accents. Scott +could only look in wonder.</p> +<p>“Did you lock the front door?” Matt demanded. The +other nodded, and asked, “How about the back?”</p> +<p>“You just bet I did,” was the fervent reply.</p> +<p>White Fang flattened his ears ingratiatingly, but remained where +he was, making no attempt to approach.</p> +<p>“I’ll have to take ’m ashore with me.”</p> +<p>Matt made a couple of steps toward White Fang, but the latter slid +away from him. The dog-musher made a rush of it, and White Fang +dodged between the legs of a group of men. Ducking, turning, doubling, +he slid about the deck, eluding the other’s efforts to capture +him.</p> +<p>But when the love-master spoke, White Fang came to him with prompt +obedience.</p> +<p>“Won’t come to the hand that’s fed ’m all +these months,” the dog-musher muttered resentfully. “And +you—you ain’t never fed ’m after them first days of +gettin’ acquainted. I’m blamed if I can see how he +works it out that you’re the boss.”</p> +<p>Scott, who had been patting White Fang, suddenly bent closer and +pointed out fresh-made cuts on his muzzle, and a gash between the eyes.</p> +<p>Matt bent over and passed his hand along White Fang’s belly.</p> +<p>“We plump forgot the window. He’s all cut an’ +gouged underneath. Must ‘a’ butted clean through it, +b’gosh!”</p> +<p>But Weedon Scott was not listening. He was thinking rapidly. +The <i>Aurora’s</i> whistle hooted a final announcement of departure. +Men were scurrying down the gang-plank to the shore. Matt loosened +the bandana from his own neck and started to put it around White Fang’s. +Scott grasped the dog-musher’s hand.</p> +<p>“Good-bye, Matt, old man. About the wolf-you needn’t +write. You see, I’ve . . . !”</p> +<p>“What!” the dog-musher exploded. “You don’t +mean to say . . .?”</p> +<p>“The very thing I mean. Here’s your bandana. +I’ll write to you about him.”</p> +<p>Matt paused halfway down the gang-plank.</p> +<p>“He’ll never stand the climate!” he shouted back. +“Unless you clip ’m in warm weather!”</p> +<p>The gang-plank was hauled in, and the <i>Aurora</i> swang out from +the bank. Weedon Scott waved a last good-bye. Then he turned +and bent over White Fang, standing by his side.</p> +<p>“Now growl, damn you, growl,” he said, as he patted the +responsive head and rubbed the flattening ears.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER II—THE SOUTHLAND</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>White Fang landed from the steamer in San Francisco. He was +appalled. Deep in him, below any reasoning process or act of consciousness, +he had associated power with godhead. And never had the white +men seemed such marvellous gods as now, when he trod the slimy pavement +of San Francisco. The log cabins he had known were replaced by +towering buildings. The streets were crowded with perils—waggons, +carts, automobiles; great, straining horses pulling huge trucks; and +monstrous cable and electric ears hooting and clanging through the midst, +screeching their insistent menace after the manner of the lynxes he +had known in the northern woods.</p> +<p>All this was the manifestation of power. Through it all, behind +it all, was man, governing and controlling, expressing himself, as of +old, by his mastery over matter. It was colossal, stunning. +White Fang was awed. Fear sat upon him. As in his cubhood +he had been made to feel his smallness and puniness on the day he first +came in from the Wild to the village of Grey Beaver, so now, in his +full-grown stature and pride of strength, he was made to feel small +and puny. And there were so many gods! He was made dizzy +by the swarming of them. The thunder of the streets smote upon +his ears. He was bewildered by the tremendous and endless rush +and movement of things. As never before, he felt his dependence +on the love-master, close at whose heels he followed, no matter what +happened never losing sight of him.</p> +<p>But White Fang was to have no more than a nightmare vision of the +city—an experience that was like a bad dream, unreal and terrible, +that haunted him for long after in his dreams. He was put into +a baggage-car by the master, chained in a corner in the midst of heaped +trunks and valises. Here a squat and brawny god held sway, with +much noise, hurling trunks and boxes about, dragging them in through +the door and tossing them into the piles, or flinging them out of the +door, smashing and crashing, to other gods who awaited them.</p> +<p>And here, in this inferno of luggage, was White Fang deserted by +the master. Or at least White Fang thought he was deserted, until +he smelled out the master’s canvas clothes-bags alongside of him, +and proceeded to mount guard over them.</p> +<p>“‘Bout time you come,” growled the god of the car, +an hour later, when Weedon Scott appeared at the door. “That +dog of yourn won’t let me lay a finger on your stuff.”</p> +<p>White Fang emerged from the car. He was astonished. The +nightmare city was gone. The car had been to him no more than +a room in a house, and when he had entered it the city had been all +around him. In the interval the city had disappeared. The +roar of it no longer dinned upon his ears. Before him was smiling +country, streaming with sunshine, lazy with quietude. But he had +little time to marvel at the transformation. He accepted it as +he accepted all the unaccountable doings and manifestations of the gods. +It was their way.</p> +<p>There was a carriage waiting. A man and a woman approached +the master. The woman’s arms went out and clutched the master +around the neck—a hostile act! The next moment Weedon Scott +had torn loose from the embrace and closed with White Fang, who had +become a snarling, raging demon.</p> +<p>“It’s all right, mother,” Scott was saving as he +kept tight hold of White Fang and placated him. “He thought +you were going to injure me, and he wouldn’t stand for it. +It’s all right. It’s all right. He’ll +learn soon enough.”</p> +<p>“And in the meantime I may be permitted to love my son when +his dog is not around,” she laughed, though she was pale and weak +from the fright.</p> +<p>She looked at White Fang, who snarled and bristled and glared malevolently.</p> +<p>“He’ll have to learn, and he shall, without postponement,” +Scott said.</p> +<p>He spoke softly to White Fang until he had quieted him, then his +voice became firm.</p> +<p>“Down, sir! Down with you!”</p> +<p>This had been one of the things taught him by the master, and White +Fang obeyed, though he lay down reluctantly and sullenly.</p> +<p>“Now, mother.”</p> +<p>Scott opened his arms to her, but kept his eyes on White Fang.</p> +<p>“Down!” he warned. “Down!”</p> +<p>White Fang, bristling silently, half-crouching as he rose, sank back +and watched the hostile act repeated. But no harm came of it, +nor of the embrace from the strange man-god that followed. Then +the clothes-bags were taken into the carriage, the strange gods and +the love-master followed, and White Fang pursued, now running vigilantly +behind, now bristling up to the running horses and warning them that +he was there to see that no harm befell the god they dragged so swiftly +across the earth.</p> +<p>At the end of fifteen minutes, the carriage swung in through a stone +gateway and on between a double row of arched and interlacing walnut +trees. On either side stretched lawns, their broad sweep broken +here and there by great sturdy-limbed oaks. In the near distance, +in contrast with the young-green of the tended grass, sunburnt hay-fields +showed tan and gold; while beyond were the tawny hills and upland pastures. +From the head of the lawn, on the first soft swell from the valley-level, +looked down the deep-porched, many-windowed house.</p> +<p>Little opportunity was given White Fang to see all this. Hardly +had the carriage entered the grounds, when he was set upon by a sheep-dog, +bright-eyed, sharp-muzzled, righteously indignant and angry. It +was between him and the master, cutting him off. White Fang snarled +no warning, but his hair bristled as he made his silent and deadly rush. +This rush was never completed. He halted with awkward abruptness, +with stiff fore-legs bracing himself against his momentum, almost sitting +down on his haunches, so desirous was he of avoiding contact with the +dog he was in the act of attacking. It was a female, and the law +of his kind thrust a barrier between. For him to attack her would +require nothing less than a violation of his instinct.</p> +<p>But with the sheep-dog it was otherwise. Being a female, she +possessed no such instinct. On the other hand, being a sheep-dog, +her instinctive fear of the Wild, and especially of the wolf, was unusually +keen. White Fang was to her a wolf, the hereditary marauder who +had preyed upon her flocks from the time sheep were first herded and +guarded by some dim ancestor of hers. And so, as he abandoned +his rush at her and braced himself to avoid the contact, she sprang +upon him. He snarled involuntarily as he felt her teeth in his +shoulder, but beyond this made no offer to hurt her. He backed +away, stiff-legged with self-consciousness, and tried to go around her. +He dodged this way and that, and curved and turned, but to no purpose. +She remained always between him and the way he wanted to go.</p> +<p>“Here, Collie!” called the strange man in the carriage.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott laughed.</p> +<p>“Never mind, father. It is good discipline. White +Fang will have to learn many things, and it’s just as well that +he begins now. He’ll adjust himself all right.”</p> +<p>The carriage drove on, and still Collie blocked White Fang’s +way. He tried to outrun her by leaving the drive and circling +across the lawn but she ran on the inner and smaller circle, and was +always there, facing him with her two rows of gleaming teeth. +Back he circled, across the drive to the other lawn, and again she headed +him off.</p> +<p>The carriage was bearing the master away. White Fang caught +glimpses of it disappearing amongst the trees. The situation was +desperate. He essayed another circle. She followed, running +swiftly. And then, suddenly, he turned upon her. It was +his old fighting trick. Shoulder to shoulder, he struck her squarely. +Not only was she overthrown. So fast had she been running that +she rolled along, now on her back, now on her side, as she struggled +to stop, clawing gravel with her feet and crying shrilly her hurt pride +and indignation.</p> +<p>White Fang did not wait. The way was clear, and that was all +he had wanted. She took after him, never ceasing her outcry. +It was the straightaway now, and when it came to real running, White +Fang could teach her things. She ran frantically, hysterically, +straining to the utmost, advertising the effort she was making with +every leap: and all the time White Fang slid smoothly away from her +silently, without effort, gliding like a ghost over the ground.</p> +<p>As he rounded the house to the <i>porte-cochère</i>, he came +upon the carriage. It had stopped, and the master was alighting. +At this moment, still running at top speed, White Fang became suddenly +aware of an attack from the side. It was a deer-hound rushing +upon him. White Fang tried to face it. But he was going +too fast, and the hound was too close. It struck him on the side; +and such was his forward momentum and the unexpectedness of it, White +Fang was hurled to the ground and rolled clear over. He came out +of the tangle a spectacle of malignancy, ears flattened back, lips writhing, +nose wrinkling, his teeth clipping together as the fangs barely missed +the hound’s soft throat.</p> +<p>The master was running up, but was too far away; and it was Collie +that saved the hound’s life. Before White Fang could spring +in and deliver the fatal stroke, and just as he was in the act of springing +in, Collie arrived. She had been out-manoeuvred and out-run, to +say nothing of her having been unceremoniously tumbled in the gravel, +and her arrival was like that of a tornado—made up of offended +dignity, justifiable wrath, and instinctive hatred for this marauder +from the Wild. She struck White Fang at right angles in the midst +of his spring, and again he was knocked off his feet and rolled over.</p> +<p>The next moment the master arrived, and with one hand held White +Fang, while the father called off the dogs.</p> +<p>“I say, this is a pretty warm reception for a poor lone wolf +from the Arctic,” the master said, while White Fang calmed down +under his caressing hand. “In all his life he’s only +been known once to go off his feet, and here he’s been rolled +twice in thirty seconds.”</p> +<p>The carriage had driven away, and other strange gods had appeared +from out the house. Some of these stood respectfully at a distance; +but two of them, women, perpetrated the hostile act of clutching the +master around the neck. White Fang, however, was beginning to +tolerate this act. No harm seemed to come of it, while the noises +the gods made were certainly not threatening. These gods also +made overtures to White Fang, but he warned them off with a snarl, and +the master did likewise with word of mouth. At such times White +Fang leaned in close against the master’s legs and received reassuring +pats on the head.</p> +<p>The hound, under the command, “Dick! Lie down, sir!” +had gone up the steps and lain down to one side of the porch, still +growling and keeping a sullen watch on the intruder. Collie had +been taken in charge by one of the woman-gods, who held arms around +her neck and petted and caressed her; but Collie was very much perplexed +and worried, whining and restless, outraged by the permitted presence +of this wolf and confident that the gods were making a mistake.</p> +<p>All the gods started up the steps to enter the house. White +Fang followed closely at the master’s heels. Dick, on the +porch, growled, and White Fang, on the steps, bristled and growled back.</p> +<p>“Take Collie inside and leave the two of them to fight it out,” +suggested Scott’s father. “After that they’ll +be friends.”</p> +<p>“Then White Fang, to show his friendship, will have to be chief +mourner at the funeral,” laughed the master.</p> +<p>The elder Scott looked incredulously, first at White Fang, then at +Dick, and finally at his son.</p> +<p>“You mean . . .?”</p> +<p>Weedon nodded his head. “I mean just that. You’d +have a dead Dick inside one minute—two minutes at the farthest.”</p> +<p>He turned to White Fang. “Come on, you wolf. It’s +you that’ll have to come inside.”</p> +<p>White Fang walked stiff-legged up the steps and across the porch, +with tail rigidly erect, keeping his eyes on Dick to guard against a +flank attack, and at the same time prepared for whatever fierce manifestation +of the unknown that might pounce out upon him from the interior of the +house. But no thing of fear pounced out, and when he had gained +the inside he scouted carefully around, looking at it and finding it +not. Then he lay down with a contented grunt at the master’s +feet, observing all that went on, ever ready to spring to his feet and +fight for life with the terrors he felt must lurk under the trap-roof +of the dwelling.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER III—THE GOD’S DOMAIN</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>Not only was White Fang adaptable by nature, but he had travelled +much, and knew the meaning and necessity of adjustment. Here, +in Sierra Vista, which was the name of Judge Scott’s place, White +Fang quickly began to make himself at home. He had no further +serious trouble with the dogs. They knew more about the ways of +the Southland gods than did he, and in their eyes he had qualified when +he accompanied the gods inside the house. Wolf that he was, and +unprecedented as it was, the gods had sanctioned his presence, and they, +the dogs of the gods, could only recognise this sanction.</p> +<p>Dick, perforce, had to go through a few stiff formalities at first, +after which he calmly accepted White Fang as an addition to the premises. +Had Dick had his way, they would have been good friends. All but +White Fang was averse to friendship. All he asked of other dogs +was to be let alone. His whole life he had kept aloof from his +kind, and he still desired to keep aloof. Dick’s overtures +bothered him, so he snarled Dick away. In the north he had learned +the lesson that he must let the master’s dogs alone, and he did +not forget that lesson now. But he insisted on his own privacy +and self-seclusion, and so thoroughly ignored Dick that that good-natured +creature finally gave him up and scarcely took as much interest in him +as in the hitching-post near the stable.</p> +<p>Not so with Collie. While she accepted him because it was the +mandate of the gods, that was no reason that she should leave him in +peace. Woven into her being was the memory of countless crimes +he and his had perpetrated against her ancestry. Not in a day +nor a generation were the ravaged sheepfolds to be forgotten. +All this was a spur to her, pricking her to retaliation. She could +not fly in the face of the gods who permitted him, but that did not +prevent her from making life miserable for him in petty ways. +A feud, ages old, was between them, and she, for one, would see to it +that he was reminded.</p> +<p>So Collie took advantage of her sex to pick upon White Fang and maltreat +him. His instinct would not permit him to attack her, while her +persistence would not permit him to ignore her. When she rushed +at him he turned his fur-protected shoulder to her sharp teeth and walked +away stiff-legged and stately. When she forced him too hard, he +was compelled to go about in a circle, his shoulder presented to her, +his head turned from her, and on his face and in his eyes a patient +and bored expression. Sometimes, however, a nip on his hind-quarters +hastened his retreat and made it anything but stately. But as +a rule he managed to maintain a dignity that was almost solemnity. +He ignored her existence whenever it was possible, and made it a point +to keep out of her way. When he saw or heard her coming, he got +up and walked off.</p> +<p>There was much in other matters for White Fang to learn. Life +in the Northland was simplicity itself when compared with the complicated +affairs of Sierra Vista. First of all, he had to learn the family +of the master. In a way he was prepared to do this. As Mit-sah +and Kloo-kooch had belonged to Grey Beaver, sharing his food, his fire, +and his blankets, so now, at Sierra Vista, belonged to the love-master +all the denizens of the house.</p> +<p>But in this matter there was a difference, and many differences. +Sierra Vista was a far vaster affair than the tepee of Grey Beaver. +There were many persons to be considered. There was Judge Scott, +and there was his wife. There were the master’s two sisters, +Beth and Mary. There was his wife, Alice, and then there were +his children, Weedon and Maud, toddlers of four and six. There +was no way for anybody to tell him about all these people, and of blood-ties +and relationship he knew nothing whatever and never would be capable +of knowing. Yet he quickly worked it out that all of them belonged +to the master. Then, by observation, whenever opportunity offered, +by study of action, speech, and the very intonations of the voice, he +slowly learned the intimacy and the degree of favour they enjoyed with +the master. And by this ascertained standard, White Fang treated +them accordingly. What was of value to the master he valued; what +was dear to the master was to be cherished by White Fang and guarded +carefully.</p> +<p>Thus it was with the two children. All his life he had disliked +children. He hated and feared their hands. The lessons were +not tender that he had learned of their tyranny and cruelty in the days +of the Indian villages. When Weedon and Maud had first approached +him, he growled warningly and looked malignant. A cuff from the +master and a sharp word had then compelled him to permit their caresses, +though he growled and growled under their tiny hands, and in the growl +there was no crooning note. Later, he observed that the boy and +girl were of great value in the master’s eyes. Then it was +that no cuff nor sharp word was necessary before they could pat him.</p> +<p>Yet White Fang was never effusively affectionate. He yielded +to the master’s children with an ill but honest grace, and endured +their fooling as one would endure a painful operation. When he +could no longer endure, he would get up and stalk determinedly away +from them. But after a time, he grew even to like the children. +Still he was not demonstrative. He would not go up to them. +On the other hand, instead of walking away at sight of them, he waited +for them to come to him. And still later, it was noticed that +a pleased light came into his eyes when he saw them approaching, and +that he looked after them with an appearance of curious regret when +they left him for other amusements.</p> +<p>All this was a matter of development, and took time. Next in +his regard, after the children, was Judge Scott. There were two +reasons, possibly, for this. First, he was evidently a valuable +possession of the master’s, and next, he was undemonstrative. +White Fang liked to lie at his feet on the wide porch when he read the +newspaper, from time to time favouring White Fang with a look or a word—untroublesome +tokens that he recognised White Fang’s presence and existence. +But this was only when the master was not around. When the master +appeared, all other beings ceased to exist so far as White Fang was +concerned.</p> +<p>White Fang allowed all the members of the family to pet him and make +much of him; but he never gave to them what he gave to the master. +No caress of theirs could put the love-croon into his throat, and, try +as they would, they could never persuade him into snuggling against +them. This expression of abandon and surrender, of absolute trust, +he reserved for the master alone. In fact, he never regarded the +members of the family in any other light than possessions of the love-master.</p> +<p>Also White Fang had early come to differentiate between the family +and the servants of the household. The latter were afraid of him, +while he merely refrained from attacking them. This because he +considered that they were likewise possessions of the master. +Between White Fang and them existed a neutrality and no more. +They cooked for the master and washed the dishes and did other things +just as Matt had done up in the Klondike. They were, in short, +appurtenances of the household.</p> +<p>Outside the household there was even more for White Fang to learn. +The master’s domain was wide and complex, yet it had its metes +and bounds. The land itself ceased at the county road. Outside +was the common domain of all gods—the roads and streets. +Then inside other fences were the particular domains of other gods. +A myriad laws governed all these things and determined conduct; yet +he did not know the speech of the gods, nor was there any way for him +to learn save by experience. He obeyed his natural impulses until +they ran him counter to some law. When this had been done a few +times, he learned the law and after that observed it.</p> +<p>But most potent in his education was the cuff of the master’s +hand, the censure of the master’s voice. Because of White +Fang’s very great love, a cuff from the master hurt him far more +than any beating Grey Beaver or Beauty Smith had ever given him. +They had hurt only the flesh of him; beneath the flesh the spirit had +still raged, splendid and invincible. But with the master the +cuff was always too light to hurt the flesh. Yet it went deeper. +It was an expression of the master’s disapproval, and White Fang’s +spirit wilted under it.</p> +<p>In point of fact, the cuff was rarely administered. The master’s +voice was sufficient. By it White Fang knew whether he did right +or not. By it he trimmed his conduct and adjusted his actions. +It was the compass by which he steered and learned to chart the manners +of a new land and life.</p> +<p>In the Northland, the only domesticated animal was the dog. +All other animals lived in the Wild, and were, when not too formidable, +lawful spoil for any dog. All his days White Fang had foraged +among the live things for food. It did not enter his head that +in the Southland it was otherwise. But this he was to learn early +in his residence in Santa Clara Valley. Sauntering around the +corner of the house in the early morning, he came upon a chicken that +had escaped from the chicken-yard. White Fang’s natural +impulse was to eat it. A couple of bounds, a flash of teeth and +a frightened squawk, and he had scooped in the adventurous fowl. +It was farm-bred and fat and tender; and White Fang licked his chops +and decided that such fare was good.</p> +<p>Later in the day, he chanced upon another stray chicken near the +stables. One of the grooms ran to the rescue. He did not +know White Fang’s breed, so for weapon he took a light buggy-whip. +At the first cut of the whip, White Fang left the chicken for the man. +A club might have stopped White Fang, but not a whip. Silently, +without flinching, he took a second cut in his forward rush, and as +he leaped for the throat the groom cried out, “My God!” +and staggered backward. He dropped the whip and shielded his throat +with his arms. In consequence, his forearm was ripped open to +the bone.</p> +<p>The man was badly frightened. It was not so much White Fang’s +ferocity as it was his silence that unnerved the groom. Still +protecting his throat and face with his torn and bleeding arm, he tried +to retreat to the barn. And it would have gone hard with him had +not Collie appeared on the scene. As she had saved Dick’s +life, she now saved the groom’s. She rushed upon White Fang +in frenzied wrath. She had been right. She had known better +than the blundering gods. All her suspicions were justified. +Here was the ancient marauder up to his old tricks again.</p> +<p>The groom escaped into the stables, and White Fang backed away before +Collie’s wicked teeth, or presented his shoulder to them and circled +round and round. But Collie did not give over, as was her wont, +after a decent interval of chastisement. On the contrary, she +grew more excited and angry every moment, until, in the end, White Fang +flung dignity to the winds and frankly fled away from her across the +fields.</p> +<p>“He’ll learn to leave chickens alone,” the master +said. “But I can’t give him the lesson until I catch +him in the act.”</p> +<p>Two nights later came the act, but on a more generous scale than +the master had anticipated. White Fang had observed closely the +chicken-yards and the habits of the chickens. In the night-time, +after they had gone to roost, he climbed to the top of a pile of newly +hauled lumber. From there he gained the roof of a chicken-house, +passed over the ridgepole and dropped to the ground inside. A +moment later he was inside the house, and the slaughter began.</p> +<p>In the morning, when the master came out on to the porch, fifty white +Leghorn hens, laid out in a row by the groom, greeted his eyes. +He whistled to himself, softly, first with surprise, and then, at the +end, with admiration. His eyes were likewise greeted by White +Fang, but about the latter there were no signs of shame nor guilt. +He carried himself with pride, as though, forsooth, he had achieved +a deed praiseworthy and meritorious. There was about him no consciousness +of sin. The master’s lips tightened as he faced the disagreeable +task. Then he talked harshly to the unwitting culprit, and in +his voice there was nothing but godlike wrath. Also, he held White +Fang’s nose down to the slain hens, and at the same time cuffed +him soundly.</p> +<p>White Fang never raided a chicken-roost again. It was against +the law, and he had learned it. Then the master took him into +the chicken-yards. White Fang’s natural impulse, when he +saw the live food fluttering about him and under his very nose, was +to spring upon it. He obeyed the impulse, but was checked by the +master’s voice. They continued in the yards for half an +hour. Time and again the impulse surged over White Fang, and each +time, as he yielded to it, he was checked by the master’s voice. +Thus it was he learned the law, and ere he left the domain of the chickens, +he had learned to ignore their existence.</p> +<p>“You can never cure a chicken-killer.” Judge Scott +shook his head sadly at luncheon table, when his son narrated the lesson +he had given White Fang. “Once they’ve got the habit +and the taste of blood . . .” Again he shook his head sadly.</p> +<p>But Weedon Scott did not agree with his father. “I’ll +tell you what I’ll do,” he challenged finally. “I’ll +lock White Fang in with the chickens all afternoon.”</p> +<p>“But think of the chickens,” objected the judge.</p> +<p>“And furthermore,” the son went on, “for every +chicken he kills, I’ll pay you one dollar gold coin of the realm.”</p> +<p>“But you should penalise father, too,” interpose Beth.</p> +<p>Her sister seconded her, and a chorus of approval arose from around +the table. Judge Scott nodded his head in agreement.</p> +<p>“All right.” Weedon Scott pondered for a moment. +“And if, at the end of the afternoon White Fang hasn’t harmed +a chicken, for every ten minutes of the time he has spent in the yard, +you will have to say to him, gravely and with deliberation, just as +if you were sitting on the bench and solemnly passing judgment, ‘White +Fang, you are smarter than I thought.’”</p> +<p>From hidden points of vantage the family watched the performance. +But it was a fizzle. Locked in the yard and there deserted by +the master, White Fang lay down and went to sleep. Once he got +up and walked over to the trough for a drink of water. The chickens +he calmly ignored. So far as he was concerned they did not exist. +At four o’clock he executed a running jump, gained the roof of +the chicken-house and leaped to the ground outside, whence he sauntered +gravely to the house. He had learned the law. And on the +porch, before the delighted family, Judge Scott, face to face with White +Fang, said slowly and solemnly, sixteen times, “White Fang, you +are smarter than I thought.”</p> +<p>But it was the multiplicity of laws that befuddled White Fang and +often brought him into disgrace. He had to learn that he must +not touch the chickens that belonged to other gods. Then there +were cats, and rabbits, and turkeys; all these he must let alone. +In fact, when he had but partly learned the law, his impression was +that he must leave all live things alone. Out in the back-pasture, +a quail could flutter up under his nose unharmed. All tense and +trembling with eagerness and desire, he mastered his instinct and stood +still. He was obeying the will of the gods.</p> +<p>And then, one day, again out in the back-pasture, he saw Dick start +a jackrabbit and run it. The master himself was looking on and +did not interfere. Nay, he encouraged White Fang to join in the +chase. And thus he learned that there was no taboo on jackrabbits. +In the end he worked out the complete law. Between him and all +domestic animals there must be no hostilities. If not amity, at +least neutrality must obtain. But the other animals—the +squirrels, and quail, and cottontails, were creatures of the Wild who +had never yielded allegiance to man. They were the lawful prey +of any dog. It was only the tame that the gods protected, and +between the tame deadly strife was not permitted. The gods held +the power of life and death over their subjects, and the gods were jealous +of their power.</p> +<p>Life was complex in the Santa Clara Valley after the simplicities +of the Northland. And the chief thing demanded by these intricacies +of civilisation was control, restraint—a poise of self that was +as delicate as the fluttering of gossamer wings and at the same time +as rigid as steel. Life had a thousand faces, and White Fang found +he must meet them all—thus, when he went to town, in to San Jose, +running behind the carriage or loafing about the streets when the carriage +stopped. Life flowed past him, deep and wide and varied, continually +impinging upon his senses, demanding of him instant and endless adjustments +and correspondences, and compelling him, almost always, to suppress +his natural impulses.</p> +<p>There were butcher-shops where meat hung within reach. This +meat he must not touch. There were cats at the houses the master +visited that must be let alone. And there were dogs everywhere +that snarled at him and that he must not attack. And then, on +the crowded sidewalks there were persons innumerable whose attention +he attracted. They would stop and look at him, point him out to +one another, examine him, talk of him, and, worst of all, pat him. +And these perilous contacts from all these strange hands he must endure. +Yet this endurance he achieved. Furthermore, he got over being +awkward and self-conscious. In a lofty way he received the attentions +of the multitudes of strange gods. With condescension he accepted +their condescension. On the other hand, there was something about +him that prevented great familiarity. They patted him on the head +and passed on, contented and pleased with their own daring.</p> +<p>But it was not all easy for White Fang. Running behind the +carriage in the outskirts of San Jose, he encountered certain small +boys who made a practice of flinging stones at him. Yet he knew +that it was not permitted him to pursue and drag them down. Here +he was compelled to violate his instinct of self-preservation, and violate +it he did, for he was becoming tame and qualifying himself for civilisation.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, White Fang was not quite satisfied with the arrangement. +He had no abstract ideas about justice and fair play. But there +is a certain sense of equity that resides in life, and it was this sense +in him that resented the unfairness of his being permitted no defence +against the stone-throwers. He forgot that in the covenant entered +into between him and the gods they were pledged to care for him and +defend him. But one day the master sprang from the carriage, whip +in hand, and gave the stone-throwers a thrashing. After that they +threw stones no more, and White Fang understood and was satisfied.</p> +<p>One other experience of similar nature was his. On the way +to town, hanging around the saloon at the cross-roads, were three dogs +that made a practice of rushing out upon him when he went by. +Knowing his deadly method of fighting, the master had never ceased impressing +upon White Fang the law that he must not fight. As a result, having +learned the lesson well, White Fang was hard put whenever he passed +the cross-roads saloon. After the first rush, each time, his snarl +kept the three dogs at a distance but they trailed along behind, yelping +and bickering and insulting him. This endured for some time. +The men at the saloon even urged the dogs on to attack White Fang. +One day they openly sicked the dogs on him. The master stopped +the carriage.</p> +<p>“Go to it,” he said to White Fang.</p> +<p>But White Fang could not believe. He looked at the master, +and he looked at the dogs. Then he looked back eagerly and questioningly +at the master.</p> +<p>The master nodded his head. “Go to them, old fellow. +Eat them up.”</p> +<p>White Fang no longer hesitated. He turned and leaped silently +among his enemies. All three faced him. There was a great +snarling and growling, a clashing of teeth and a flurry of bodies. +The dust of the road arose in a cloud and screened the battle. +But at the end of several minutes two dogs were struggling in the dirt +and the third was in full flight. He leaped a ditch, went through +a rail fence, and fled across a field. White Fang followed, sliding +over the ground in wolf fashion and with wolf speed, swiftly and without +noise, and in the centre of the field he dragged down and slew the dog.</p> +<p>With this triple killing his main troubles with dogs ceased. +The word went up and down the valley, and men saw to it that their dogs +did not molest the Fighting Wolf.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER IV—THE CALL OF KIND</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>The months came and went. There was plenty of food and no work +in the Southland, and White Fang lived fat and prosperous and happy. +Not alone was he in the geographical Southland, for he was in the Southland +of life. Human kindness was like a sun shining upon him, and he +flourished like a flower planted in good soil.</p> +<p>And yet he remained somehow different from other dogs. He knew +the law even better than did the dogs that had known no other life, +and he observed the law more punctiliously; but still there was about +him a suggestion of lurking ferocity, as though the Wild still lingered +in him and the wolf in him merely slept.</p> +<p>He never chummed with other dogs. Lonely he had lived, so far +as his kind was concerned, and lonely he would continue to live. +In his puppyhood, under the persecution of Lip-lip and the puppy-pack, +and in his fighting days with Beauty Smith, he had acquired a fixed +aversion for dogs. The natural course of his life had been diverted, +and, recoiling from his kind, he had clung to the human.</p> +<p>Besides, all Southland dogs looked upon him with suspicion. +He aroused in them their instinctive fear of the Wild, and they greeted +him always with snarl and growl and belligerent hatred. He, on +the other hand, learned that it was not necessary to use his teeth upon +them. His naked fangs and writhing lips were uniformly efficacious, +rarely failing to send a bellowing on-rushing dog back on its haunches.</p> +<p>But there was one trial in White Fang’s life—Collie. +She never gave him a moment’s peace. She was not so amenable +to the law as he. She defied all efforts of the master to make +her become friends with White Fang. Ever in his ears was sounding +her sharp and nervous snarl. She had never forgiven him the chicken-killing +episode, and persistently held to the belief that his intentions were +bad. She found him guilty before the act, and treated him accordingly. +She became a pest to him, like a policeman following him around the +stable and the hounds, and, if he even so much as glanced curiously +at a pigeon or chicken, bursting into an outcry of indignation and wrath. +His favourite way of ignoring her was to lie down, with his head on +his fore-paws, and pretend sleep. This always dumfounded and silenced +her.</p> +<p>With the exception of Collie, all things went well with White Fang. +He had learned control and poise, and he knew the law. He achieved +a staidness, and calmness, and philosophic tolerance. He no longer +lived in a hostile environment. Danger and hurt and death did +not lurk everywhere about him. In time, the unknown, as a thing +of terror and menace ever impending, faded away. Life was soft +and easy. It flowed along smoothly, and neither fear nor foe lurked +by the way.</p> +<p>He missed the snow without being aware of it. “An unduly +long summer,” would have been his thought had he thought about +it; as it was, he merely missed the snow in a vague, subconscious way. +In the same fashion, especially in the heat of summer when he suffered +from the sun, he experienced faint longings for the Northland. +Their only effect upon him, however, was to make him uneasy and restless +without his knowing what was the matter.</p> +<p>White Fang had never been very demonstrative. Beyond his snuggling +and the throwing of a crooning note into his love-growl, he had no way +of expressing his love. Yet it was given him to discover a third +way. He had always been susceptible to the laughter of the gods. +Laughter had affected him with madness, made him frantic with rage. +But he did not have it in him to be angry with the love-master, and +when that god elected to laugh at him in a good-natured, bantering way, +he was nonplussed. He could feel the pricking and stinging of +the old anger as it strove to rise up in him, but it strove against +love. He could not be angry; yet he had to do something. +At first he was dignified, and the master laughed the harder. +Then he tried to be more dignified, and the master laughed harder than +before. In the end, the master laughed him out of his dignity. +His jaws slightly parted, his lips lifted a little, and a quizzical +expression that was more love than humour came into his eyes. +He had learned to laugh.</p> +<p>Likewise he learned to romp with the master, to be tumbled down and +rolled over, and be the victim of innumerable rough tricks. In +return he feigned anger, bristling and growling ferociously, and clipping +his teeth together in snaps that had all the seeming of deadly intention. +But he never forgot himself. Those snaps were always delivered +on the empty air. At the end of such a romp, when blow and cuff +and snap and snarl were last and furious, they would break off suddenly +and stand several feet apart, glaring at each other. And then, +just as suddenly, like the sun rising on a stormy sea, they would begin +to laugh. This would always culminate with the master’s +arms going around White Fang’s neck and shoulders while the latter +crooned and growled his love-song.</p> +<p>But nobody else ever romped with White Fang. He did not permit +it. He stood on his dignity, and when they attempted it, his warning +snarl and bristling mane were anything but playful. That he allowed +the master these liberties was no reason that he should be a common +dog, loving here and loving there, everybody’s property for a +romp and good time. He loved with single heart and refused to +cheapen himself or his love.</p> +<p>The master went out on horseback a great deal, and to accompany him +was one of White Fang’s chief duties in life. In the Northland +he had evidenced his fealty by toiling in the harness; but there were +no sleds in the Southland, nor did dogs pack burdens on their backs. +So he rendered fealty in the new way, by running with the master’s +horse. The longest day never played White Fang out. His +was the gait of the wolf, smooth, tireless and effortless, and at the +end of fifty miles he would come in jauntily ahead of the horse.</p> +<p>It was in connection with the riding, that White Fang achieved one +other mode of expression—remarkable in that he did it but twice +in all his life. The first time occurred when the master was trying +to teach a spirited thoroughbred the method of opening and closing gates +without the rider’s dismounting. Time and again and many +times he ranged the horse up to the gate in the effort to close it and +each time the horse became frightened and backed and plunged away. +It grew more nervous and excited every moment. When it reared, +the master put the spurs to it and made it drop its fore-legs back to +earth, whereupon it would begin kicking with its hind-legs. White +Fang watched the performance with increasing anxiety until he could +contain himself no longer, when he sprang in front of the horse and +barked savagely and warningly.</p> +<p>Though he often tried to bark thereafter, and the master encouraged +him, he succeeded only once, and then it was not in the master’s +presence. A scamper across the pasture, a jackrabbit rising suddenly +under the horse’s feet, a violent sheer, a stumble, a fall to +earth, and a broken leg for the master, was the cause of it. White +Fang sprang in a rage at the throat of the offending horse, but was +checked by the master’s voice.</p> +<p>“Home! Go home!” the master commanded when he had +ascertained his injury.</p> +<p>White Fang was disinclined to desert him. The master thought +of writing a note, but searched his pockets vainly for pencil and paper. +Again he commanded White Fang to go home.</p> +<p>The latter regarded him wistfully, started away, then returned and +whined softly. The master talked to him gently but seriously, +and he cocked his ears, and listened with painful intentness.</p> +<p>“That’s all right, old fellow, you just run along home,” +ran the talk. “Go on home and tell them what’s happened +to me. Home with you, you wolf. Get along home!”</p> +<p>White Fang knew the meaning of “home,” and though he +did not understand the remainder of the master’s language, he +knew it was his will that he should go home. He turned and trotted +reluctantly away. Then he stopped, undecided, and looked back +over his shoulder.</p> +<p>“Go home!” came the sharp command, and this time he obeyed.</p> +<p>The family was on the porch, taking the cool of the afternoon, when +White Fang arrived. He came in among them, panting, covered with +dust.</p> +<p>“Weedon’s back,” Weedon’s mother announced.</p> +<p>The children welcomed White Fang with glad cries and ran to meet +him. He avoided them and passed down the porch, but they cornered +him against a rocking-chair and the railing. He growled and tried +to push by them. Their mother looked apprehensively in their direction.</p> +<p>“I confess, he makes me nervous around the children,” +she said. “I have a dread that he will turn upon them unexpectedly +some day.”</p> +<p>Growling savagely, White Fang sprang out of the corner, overturning +the boy and the girl. The mother called them to her and comforted +them, telling them not to bother White Fang.</p> +<p>“A wolf is a wolf!” commented Judge Scott. “There +is no trusting one.”</p> +<p>“But he is not all wolf,” interposed Beth, standing for +her brother in his absence.</p> +<p>“You have only Weedon’s opinion for that,” rejoined +the judge. “He merely surmises that there is some strain +of dog in White Fang; but as he will tell you himself, he knows nothing +about it. As for his appearance—”</p> +<p>He did not finish his sentence. White Fang stood before him, +growling fiercely.</p> +<p>“Go away! Lie down, sir!” Judge Scott commanded.</p> +<p>White Fang turned to the love-master’s wife. She screamed +with fright as he seized her dress in his teeth and dragged on it till +the frail fabric tore away. By this time he had become the centre +of interest.</p> +<p>He had ceased from his growling and stood, head up, looking into +their faces. His throat worked spasmodically, but made no sound, +while he struggled with all his body, convulsed with the effort to rid +himself of the incommunicable something that strained for utterance.</p> +<p>“I hope he is not going mad,” said Weedon’s mother. +“I told Weedon that I was afraid the warm climate would not agree +with an Arctic animal.”</p> +<p>“He’s trying to speak, I do believe,” Beth announced.</p> +<p>At this moment speech came to White Fang, rushing up in a great burst +of barking.</p> +<p>“Something has happened to Weedon,” his wife said decisively.</p> +<p>They were all on their feet now, and White Fang ran down the steps, +looking back for them to follow. For the second and last time +in his life he had barked and made himself understood.</p> +<p>After this event he found a warmer place in the hearts of the Sierra +Vista people, and even the groom whose arm he had slashed admitted that +he was a wise dog even if he was a wolf. Judge Scott still held +to the same opinion, and proved it to everybody’s dissatisfaction +by measurements and descriptions taken from the encyclopaedia and various +works on natural history.</p> +<p>The days came and went, streaming their unbroken sunshine over the +Santa Clara Valley. But as they grew shorter and White Fang’s +second winter in the Southland came on, he made a strange discovery. +Collie’s teeth were no longer sharp. There was a playfulness +about her nips and a gentleness that prevented them from really hurting +him. He forgot that she had made life a burden to him, and when +she disported herself around him he responded solemnly, striving to +be playful and becoming no more than ridiculous.</p> +<p>One day she led him off on a long chase through the back-pasture +land into the woods. It was the afternoon that the master was +to ride, and White Fang knew it. The horse stood saddled and waiting +at the door. White Fang hesitated. But there was that in +him deeper than all the law he had learned, than the customs that had +moulded him, than his love for the master, than the very will to live +of himself; and when, in the moment of his indecision, Collie nipped +him and scampered off, he turned and followed after. The master +rode alone that day; and in the woods, side by side, White Fang ran +with Collie, as his mother, Kiche, and old One Eye had run long years +before in the silent Northland forest.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<h3>CHAPTER V—THE SLEEPING WOLF</h3> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div> +<p>It was about this time that the newspapers were full of the daring +escape of a convict from San Quentin prison. He was a ferocious +man. He had been ill-made in the making. He had not been +born right, and he had not been helped any by the moulding he had received +at the hands of society. The hands of society are harsh, and this +man was a striking sample of its handiwork. He was a beast—a +human beast, it is true, but nevertheless so terrible a beast that he +can best be characterised as carnivorous.</p> +<p>In San Quentin prison he had proved incorrigible. Punishment +failed to break his spirit. He could die dumb-mad and fighting +to the last, but he could not live and be beaten. The more fiercely +he fought, the more harshly society handled him, and the only effect +of harshness was to make him fiercer. Straight-jackets, starvation, +and beatings and clubbings were the wrong treatment for Jim Hall; but +it was the treatment he received. It was the treatment he had +received from the time he was a little pulpy boy in a San Francisco +slum—soft clay in the hands of society and ready to be formed +into something.</p> +<p>It was during Jim Hall’s third term in prison that he encountered +a guard that was almost as great a beast as he. The guard treated +him unfairly, lied about him to the warden, lost his credits, persecuted +him. The difference between them was that the guard carried a +bunch of keys and a revolver. Jim Hall had only his naked hands +and his teeth. But he sprang upon the guard one day and used his +teeth on the other’s throat just like any jungle animal.</p> +<p>After this, Jim Hall went to live in the incorrigible cell. +He lived there three years. The cell was of iron, the floor, the +walls, the roof. He never left this cell. He never saw the +sky nor the sunshine. Day was a twilight and night was a black +silence. He was in an iron tomb, buried alive. He saw no +human face, spoke to no human thing. When his food was shoved +in to him, he growled like a wild animal. He hated all things. +For days and nights he bellowed his rage at the universe. For +weeks and months he never made a sound, in the black silence eating +his very soul. He was a man and a monstrosity, as fearful a thing +of fear as ever gibbered in the visions of a maddened brain.</p> +<p>And then, one night, he escaped. The warders said it was impossible, +but nevertheless the cell was empty, and half in half out of it lay +the body of a dead guard. Two other dead guards marked his trail +through the prison to the outer walls, and he had killed with his hands +to avoid noise.</p> +<p>He was armed with the weapons of the slain guards—a live arsenal +that fled through the hills pursued by the organised might of society. +A heavy price of gold was upon his head. Avaricious farmers hunted +him with shot-guns. His blood might pay off a mortgage or send +a son to college. Public-spirited citizens took down their rifles +and went out after him. A pack of bloodhounds followed the way +of his bleeding feet. And the sleuth-hounds of the law, the paid +fighting animals of society, with telephone, and telegraph, and special +train, clung to his trail night and day.</p> +<p>Sometimes they came upon him, and men faced him like heroes, or stampeded +through barbed-wire fences to the delight of the commonwealth reading +the account at the breakfast table. It was after such encounters +that the dead and wounded were carted back to the towns, and their places +filled by men eager for the man-hunt.</p> +<p>And then Jim Hall disappeared. The bloodhounds vainly quested +on the lost trail. Inoffensive ranchers in remote valleys were +held up by armed men and compelled to identify themselves. While +the remains of Jim Hall were discovered on a dozen mountain-sides by +greedy claimants for blood-money.</p> +<p>In the meantime the newspapers were read at Sierra Vista, not so +much with interest as with anxiety. The women were afraid. +Judge Scott pooh-poohed and laughed, but not with reason, for it was +in his last days on the bench that Jim Hall had stood before him and +received sentence. And in open court-room, before all men, Jim +Hall had proclaimed that the day would come when he would wreak vengeance +on the Judge that sentenced him.</p> +<p>For once, Jim Hall was right. He was innocent of the crime +for which he was sentenced. It was a case, in the parlance of +thieves and police, of “rail-roading.” Jim Hall was +being “rail-roaded” to prison for a crime he had not committed. +Because of the two prior convictions against him, Judge Scott imposed +upon him a sentence of fifty years.</p> +<p>Judge Scott did not know all things, and he did not know that he +was party to a police conspiracy, that the evidence was hatched and +perjured, that Jim Hall was guiltless of the crime charged. And +Jim Hall, on the other hand, did not know that Judge Scott was merely +ignorant. Jim Hall believed that the judge knew all about it and +was hand in glove with the police in the perpetration of the monstrous +injustice. So it was, when the doom of fifty years of living death +was uttered by Judge Scott, that Jim Hall, hating all things in the +society that misused him, rose up and raged in the court-room until +dragged down by half a dozen of his blue-coated enemies. To him, +Judge Scott was the keystone in the arch of injustice, and upon Judge +Scott he emptied the vials of his wrath and hurled the threats of his +revenge yet to come. Then Jim Hall went to his living death . +. . and escaped.</p> +<p>Of all this White Fang knew nothing. But between him and Alice, +the master’s wife, there existed a secret. Each night, after +Sierra Vista had gone to bed, she rose and let in White Fang to sleep +in the big hall. Now White Fang was not a house-dog, nor was he +permitted to sleep in the house; so each morning, early, she slipped +down and let him out before the family was awake.</p> +<p>On one such night, while all the house slept, White Fang awoke and +lay very quietly. And very quietly he smelled the air and read +the message it bore of a strange god’s presence. And to +his ears came sounds of the strange god’s movements. White +Fang burst into no furious outcry. It was not his way. The +strange god walked softly, but more softly walked White Fang, for he +had no clothes to rub against the flesh of his body. He followed +silently. In the Wild he had hunted live meat that was infinitely +timid, and he knew the advantage of surprise.</p> +<p>The strange god paused at the foot of the great staircase and listened, +and White Fang was as dead, so without movement was he as he watched +and waited. Up that staircase the way led to the love-master and +to the love-master’s dearest possessions. White Fang bristled, +but waited. The strange god’s foot lifted. He was +beginning the ascent.</p> +<p>Then it was that White Fang struck. He gave no warning, with +no snarl anticipated his own action. Into the air he lifted his +body in the spring that landed him on the strange god’s back. +White Fang clung with his fore-paws to the man’s shoulders, at +the same time burying his fangs into the back of the man’s neck. +He clung on for a moment, long enough to drag the god over backward. +Together they crashed to the floor. White Fang leaped clear, and, +as the man struggled to rise, was in again with the slashing fangs.</p> +<p>Sierra Vista awoke in alarm. The noise from downstairs was +as that of a score of battling fiends. There were revolver shots. +A man’s voice screamed once in horror and anguish. There +was a great snarling and growling, and over all arose a smashing and +crashing of furniture and glass.</p> +<p>But almost as quickly as it had arisen, the commotion died away. +The struggle had not lasted more than three minutes. The frightened +household clustered at the top of the stairway. From below, as +from out an abyss of blackness, came up a gurgling sound, as of air +bubbling through water. Sometimes this gurgle became sibilant, +almost a whistle. But this, too, quickly died down and ceased. +Then naught came up out of the blackness save a heavy panting of some +creature struggling sorely for air.</p> +<p>Weedon Scott pressed a button, and the staircase and downstairs hall +were flooded with light. Then he and Judge Scott, revolvers in +hand, cautiously descended. There was no need for this caution. +White Fang had done his work. In the midst of the wreckage of +overthrown and smashed furniture, partly on his side, his face hidden +by an arm, lay a man. Weedon Scott bent over, removed the arm +and turned the man’s face upward. A gaping throat explained +the manner of his death.</p> +<p>“Jim Hall,” said Judge Scott, and father and son looked +significantly at each other.</p> +<p>Then they turned to White Fang. He, too, was lying on his side. +His eyes were closed, but the lids slightly lifted in an effort to look +at them as they bent over him, and the tail was perceptibly agitated +in a vain effort to wag. Weedon Scott patted him, and his throat +rumbled an acknowledging growl. But it was a weak growl at best, +and it quickly ceased. His eyelids drooped and went shut, and +his whole body seemed to relax and flatten out upon the floor.</p> +<p>“He’s all in, poor devil,” muttered the master.</p> +<p>“We’ll see about that,” asserted the Judge, as +he started for the telephone.</p> +<p>“Frankly, he has one chance in a thousand,” announced +the surgeon, after he had worked an hour and a half on White Fang.</p> +<p>Dawn was breaking through the windows and dimming the electric lights. +With the exception of the children, the whole family was gathered about +the surgeon to hear his verdict.</p> +<p>“One broken hind-leg,” he went on. “Three +broken ribs, one at least of which has pierced the lungs. He has +lost nearly all the blood in his body. There is a large likelihood +of internal injuries. He must have been jumped upon. To +say nothing of three bullet holes clear through him. One chance +in a thousand is really optimistic. He hasn’t a chance in +ten thousand.”</p> +<p>“But he mustn’t lose any chance that might be of help +to him,” Judge Scott exclaimed. “Never mind expense. +Put him under the X-ray—anything. Weedon, telegraph at once +to San Francisco for Doctor Nichols. No reflection on you, doctor, +you understand; but he must have the advantage of every chance.”</p> +<p>The surgeon smiled indulgently. “Of course I understand. +He deserves all that can be done for him. He must be nursed as +you would nurse a human being, a sick child. And don’t forget +what I told you about temperature. I’ll be back at ten o’clock +again.”</p> +<p>White Fang received the nursing. Judge Scott’s suggestion +of a trained nurse was indignantly clamoured down by the girls, who +themselves undertook the task. And White Fang won out on the one +chance in ten thousand denied him by the surgeon.</p> +<p>The latter was not to be censured for his misjudgment. All +his life he had tended and operated on the soft humans of civilisation, +who lived sheltered lives and had descended out of many sheltered generations. +Compared with White Fang, they were frail and flabby, and clutched life +without any strength in their grip. White Fang had come straight +from the Wild, where the weak perish early and shelter is vouchsafed +to none. In neither his father nor his mother was there any weakness, +nor in the generations before them. A constitution of iron and +the vitality of the Wild were White Fang’s inheritance, and he +clung to life, the whole of him and every part of him, in spirit and +in flesh, with the tenacity that of old belonged to all creatures.</p> +<p>Bound down a prisoner, denied even movement by the plaster casts +and bandages, White Fang lingered out the weeks. He slept long +hours and dreamed much, and through his mind passed an unending pageant +of Northland visions. All the ghosts of the past arose and were +with him. Once again he lived in the lair with Kiche, crept trembling +to the knees of Grey Beaver to tender his allegiance, ran for his life +before Lip-lip and all the howling bedlam of the puppy-pack.</p> +<p>He ran again through the silence, hunting his living food through +the months of famine; and again he ran at the head of the team, the +gut-whips of Mit-sah and Grey Beaver snapping behind, their voices crying +“Ra! Raa!” when they came to a narrow passage and the team +closed together like a fan to go through. He lived again all his +days with Beauty Smith and the fights he had fought. At such times +he whimpered and snarled in his sleep, and they that looked on said +that his dreams were bad.</p> +<p>But there was one particular nightmare from which he suffered—the +clanking, clanging monsters of electric cars that were to him colossal +screaming lynxes. He would lie in a screen of bushes, watching +for a squirrel to venture far enough out on the ground from its tree-refuge. +Then, when he sprang out upon it, it would transform itself into an +electric car, menacing and terrible, towering over him like a mountain, +screaming and clanging and spitting fire at him. It was the same +when he challenged the hawk down out of the sky. Down out of the +blue it would rush, as it dropped upon him changing itself into the +ubiquitous electric car. Or again, he would be in the pen of Beauty +Smith. Outside the pen, men would be gathering, and he knew that +a fight was on. He watched the door for his antagonist to enter. +The door would open, and thrust in upon him would come the awful electric +car. A thousand times this occurred, and each time the terror +it inspired was as vivid and great as ever.</p> +<p>Then came the day when the last bandage and the last plaster cast +were taken off. It was a gala day. All Sierra Vista was +gathered around. The master rubbed his ears, and he crooned his +love-growl. The master’s wife called him the “Blessed +Wolf,” which name was taken up with acclaim and all the women +called him the Blessed Wolf.</p> +<p>He tried to rise to his feet, and after several attempts fell down +from weakness. He had lain so long that his muscles had lost their +cunning, and all the strength had gone out of them. He felt a +little shame because of his weakness, as though, forsooth, he were failing +the gods in the service he owed them. Because of this he made +heroic efforts to arise and at last he stood on his four legs, tottering +and swaying back and forth.</p> +<p>“The Blessed Wolf!” chorused the women.</p> +<p>Judge Scott surveyed them triumphantly.</p> +<p>“Out of your own mouths be it,” he said. “Just +as I contended right along. No mere dog could have done what he +did. He’s a wolf.”</p> +<p>“A Blessed Wolf,” amended the Judge’s wife.</p> +<p>“Yes, Blessed Wolf,” agreed the Judge. “And +henceforth that shall be my name for him.”</p> +<p>“He’ll have to learn to walk again,” said the surgeon; +“so he might as well start in right now. It won’t +hurt him. Take him outside.”</p> +<p>And outside he went, like a king, with all Sierra Vista about him +and tending on him. He was very weak, and when he reached the +lawn he lay down and rested for a while.</p> +<p>Then the procession started on, little spurts of strength coming +into White Fang’s muscles as he used them and the blood began +to surge through them. The stables were reached, and there in +the doorway, lay Collie, a half-dozen pudgy puppies playing about her +in the sun.</p> +<p>White Fang looked on with a wondering eye. Collie snarled warningly +at him, and he was careful to keep his distance. The master with +his toe helped one sprawling puppy toward him. He bristled suspiciously, +but the master warned him that all was well. Collie, clasped in +the arms of one of the women, watched him jealously and with a snarl +warned him that all was not well.</p> +<p>The puppy sprawled in front of him. He cocked his ears and +watched it curiously. Then their noses touched, and he felt the +warm little tongue of the puppy on his jowl. White Fang’s +tongue went out, he knew not why, and he licked the puppy’s face.</p> +<p>Hand-clapping and pleased cries from the gods greeted the performance. +He was surprised, and looked at them in a puzzled way. Then his +weakness asserted itself, and he lay down, his ears cocked, his head +on one side, as he watched the puppy. The other puppies came sprawling +toward him, to Collie’s great disgust; and he gravely permitted +them to clamber and tumble over him. At first, amid the applause +of the gods, he betrayed a trifle of his old self-consciousness and +awkwardness. This passed away as the puppies’ antics and +mauling continued, and he lay with half-shut patient eyes, drowsing +in the sun.</p> +<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div> +<p>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, WHITE FANG ***</p> +<pre> + +******This file should be named wtfng10h.htm or wtfng10h.zip****** +Corrected EDITIONS of our EBooks get a new NUMBER, wtfng11h.htm +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, wtfng10ah.htm + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04 + +Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + + PROJECT GUTENBERG LITERARY ARCHIVE FOUNDATION + 809 North 1500 West + Salt Lake City, UT 84116 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* +</pre></body> +</html> diff --git a/old/wtfng10h.zip b/old/wtfng10h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e50f3f2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/wtfng10h.zip |
